Full text of "Left Hand Path666"

See other formats

Foreplay 4

BOOK ONE: The Sinister Current In The East

I. Varna Marga — Foundations Of The Left-Hand Path 17

II. Awakening The Serpent — Initiation In The Left-Hand Path 59

III. In The Temple Of The Nine Gates — Ecstatic Rites Of The Left-Hand Path

94 BOOK TWO: The Sinister Current In The West

IV. In the Beginning Was The Word — Decoding The Language Of Western Magic 146

V. At The Left Hand Of Christ — The Holy Whore And The Gnostic Magus 168

VI. Eastern Secrets And Satanic Pleasures — The Left-Hand Path And The Modern Magical Revival

206
VII. Sex Sex Sex & 666 — Aleister Crowley: Adept Of The Left-Hand Path? 259

VIII.
Cults Of The Scarlet Woman - The Left-Hand Path In The Modern

West

299

BOOK THREE: The Sinister Current in Action

IX.
Sex-Magical Self-Initiation — A Crash Course For The Kali-Yuga

340

Of Orgies Ancient & Modern — Group Sex Magic

396

XI.

Pain/Lust - The Rites Of Dominance And Submission

430
About The Cover/About The Authors

476

Select Bibliography

478

DEMONS OF THE FLESH

Nikolas & Zeena Schreck

ISBN 1-84068 -061 -X

Published 2002 by Creation Books

www.creationbooks.com

All world rights reserved

Cover: The Robing Of The Bride by Max Ernst (ADAGP/SPADEM, Paris).

For the Order of Babalon, the Order of Sekhmet and their allies.

Dedicated to the Memories of Baron Julius Evola, who began the

work of awakening the left-hand path in the West, and Cameron, who

served as avatar for the West's sleeping Shakti force. Our grateful

appreciation to the many individuals who assisted us during the

research and preparation phases of this book, including D. M.

Saraswati, Janet Saunders, Ananda Parikh, Kevin Rockhill, Brian G.

Lopez, Michael A. Putman, Curtis Harrington, Kevin Fordham, Nancy

Hayes, Lorand Bruhacs, Forrest J Ackerman, Peter-R. Koenig, Dr.

Stephan Hoeller, Walter Robinson, Laurie Lowe, Jeanne Forman, Dr.

George Grigorian, The Vienna and Paris WO Dens, the staff at the

Berlin Staatsbibliothek, Tibet House, Leon Wild,

and James Williamson.

Disclaimer

The sexual and magical activities described in this book are intended exclusively for

application by adults who have reached the age of majority, and should only be

performed on a consensual basis by individuals possessing sound physical and

mental health. Recommendations suggesting that the reader undertake proper

training in physical activities that might prove injurious are intended seriously.

Neither the authors nor the publisher of this book can assume any liability or

responsibility for any harm that might come to the reader as a consequence of the

experiments outlined herein.

DEMONS

OF THE

FLESH

THE COMPLETE GUIDE TO

LEFT-HAND PATH

SEX MAGIC

NIKOLAS AND ZEENA SCHRECK

Let's talk about the most mysterious subject of all sex.

Sex is an electromagnetic phenomenon.

William S. Burroughs

Desire is the great force.

- Andre Breton

Das Ewigweibliche zieht uns hinan.

(The Eternal Feminine draws us onwards.)

Dr. Faust, in Goethe's Faust II

FOREPLAY

The book before you is a guide in the sense that it will escort you on

a journey.

The route we will be taking passes through vistas of strange beauty

and across perilous chasms. It is known as the left-hand path. Few have

traveled this road, and fewer still have reached its final, distant destination.

Unfortunately, most previously available maps of this mysterious

terrain have been drafted by those who have never even stepped upon the

path. Yet they'll warn you of the terrible dangers confronted along the way,

suggesting that its arduous passage only leads to the darkest of dead-ends.

Such faulty cartographers will caution you that the only souls to be

encountered on this ill-lit thoroughfare are fools, lunatics, scoundrels, and

thieves. (Indeed, there may be some truth to that last admonition, but the born

adventurer will not be dissuaded so easily.)

There are other maps, offered by slightly less timid souls, that bear a

closer semblance to reality. However, these guides breezily point out only the

most comforting tourist attractions on the sight-seeing itinerary. All dark
alleys, disreputable neighborhoods, and red light districts are kept safely out
of view, deemed unfit for public consumption. Such squeamishness permits

the explorer only a carefully expurgated outlook. Furthermore, the
specifications found on this sort of map are frequently so convoluted that the

traveler doesn't know which end is up.

Finally, there's the map drafted by those who declare themselves not

only as tour guides, but proudly lay claim to this left-turning way in its

entirety, hailing it as the very best place to be. However, should the unwary

wayfarer consult such maps for even the simplest directions, it immediately

becomes apparent that there's been some confusion. This mix-up, it seems, is

due to a simple but enduring misappropriation of nomenclature. The area on

these maps marked so conspicuously as "the left-hand path" turns out, on

closer inspection, to be a different path altogether.

Demons Of The Flesh, designed in part as a corrective to the false

leads and detours described above, charts this hitherto misinterpreted path

from a very different perspective. On our map, we clearly show you the

complete road plan in all of its three-dimensional topography and

complexity, starting from its remote ancient Eastern point of origination. We

have also broken beneath the visible surface of this causeway to reveal the

hidden archeological layers of the sinister current as it has coursed through

time. Accompanying you through this voyage, we provide practical

suggestions for navigating the leftward road in a contemporary Western

world that provides no reliable compass.

4
But enough metaphors about maps and paths. Let's face it, you

picked this book up to read about sex.

And there's certainly plenty of sex to be found in these pages,

chronicling an infinite diversity of erotic experience. From the alchemy of

menstrual blood and semen to the ritual worship of the vagina. Sex with

promiscuous monks and sacred whores, from Tibet to Babylon. Necrophiliac

sex in cremation grounds. Coprophiliac sex in Sicily. Incestuous sex in India.

Vampiric sex in China. The orgasm as sacrifice. The orgasm prolonged. Sex

with Goddesses. Psychic transexualism. Sex with disembodied beings.

Sexual slavery. Sexual mastery. Sexual trance. Ancient Egyptian anal sex

between Set and his nephew Horus. Oral sex. Autoerotic sex. Group sex.

Telepathic sex. All kinds of sex sects. Tantric sex. Gnostic sex. Satanic sex.

Sex with young virgins. Sex with the elderly. Sex with the wives of other

men. Even sex with Jesus.

However, the multi-bodied panorama of polymorphous delight that

seeps from this book is not presented merely to stimulate the jaded or titillate

ennuye voluptuaries with novel deviations they have yet to try out. It's

important to establish that there is a significant difference between the

profound pleasure of sexuality enjoyed for its own sake as a physiological

and aesthetic experience, and sexuality utilized for authentic magical or

initiatory purposes - the nucleus of the left-hand path. Taken out of their

proper context, the outwardly salacious tidbits pressed between these pages

can - and probably will - be misinterpreted if this distinction is not taken into

account.

At the same time, it must be pointed out that the whole topic of

sexual magic has been hedged about with a tremendous amount of hypocrisy,

emanating both from practicing sex magicians and those merely observing

their activities. For instance, many a curiosity-seeker has casually poked

around the most superficial level of erotic magic, hoping to learn a few sex

tips to spice up a lackluster love life. For the most part, this misguided

playing at sex magic is merely a waste of time, generating little in the way of

physical excitement, and absolutely nothing in the way of magic. But some

self-righteous sex magicians have taken the school-marmish position that this

fairly common phenomenon is "immoral" or "spiritually harmful", or even

that sex magic must be performed without a scintilla of lust or emotion to be

legitimate. Conversely, the non-magician may snicker at the whole idea of

erotic magic, dismissing it as some sort of dirty joke, refusing to accept that

sex magicians are doing anything more profound than satiating their ordinary

carnal appetites under the guise of esoteric doctrine.

Behind these sanctimonious attitudes lays the horrific banality to

which Eros has been reduced in the modern Western world.

In this spirit, some of our readers might imagine that a guide to lefthand

path sex magic will provide the furtive cheap thrills of thinly veiled

pornography. Literally speaking, that much maligned word pornography,

from the Greek porno (whore) and graphia (writing) simply means "to write

about whores". So for those of you who were fervently hoping that this book

would be pornographic, there is indeed enough writing about whores in these

pages to technically qualify. Of course, the whores we will be concerned with

are the conveyors of that long-lost ars amatoria of sacred prostitution. If

prostitution once served a noble and even sacred function, then why not a

sacred pornography? Such a form would be something far more subversive

and powerful than the formulaic repetition of conventions we usually
associate with the genre. The British author Angela Carter, whose cruel tales
were usually tinged with an unsettling and surreal sexuality, once suggested

the possibilities:

"The moral pornographer would be an artist who uses pornographic material

as a part of the acceptance of the logic of a world of absolute sexual license

for all the genders, and projects a model of the way such a world might work.

His business would be the total demystification of the flesh and the

subsequent revelation, through the infinite modulations of the sexual act... the

pornographer has it in his power to become a terrorist of the imagination, a

sexual guerilla whose purpose is to overturn our most basic notions of these

relations, to reinstate sexuality as a primary mode of being rather than a

specialized area of vacation from being and to show that the everyday

meetings in the marriage bed are parodies of their own pretensions."

In many ways, Carter's description of the taboo-overturning "sexual guerilla"

who totally demystifies the flesh makes for an excellent introduction to the

work of the left-hand path sex magician that this book illustrates. For the

magi of the left-hand path, sexuality is even more than "a primary mode of

being" - the altered state of extreme erotic ecstasy is a potentially divine

mode of being, the chaotic dance of two magnetically attracted opposite

energies that allows for the creation of a third power transcending the human.

The couple that unleashes this hidden, psychically remanifesting power of the

left-hand path within their orgasm-yoked organisms to its full intensity will

find it difficult to return to the pre-programmed existence they once led. The

man and woman who even once taste the freedom of the left-hand path, as

expressed through its self-deifying sexual rites, have exited the human game

as it is normally played.

If the left-hand path is dangerous - a point both its detractors and its

advocates have agreed upon - one of its primary hazards is the peril of

freedom in a world almost instinctively committed to crushing liberty in

whatever form it might appear. All autocracies have held sway by severely

curbing the full development of sexual power in their subjects. The left-hand

path, a method of consciously activating levels of erotic energy almost

unknown in conventional sexual relations, must be viewed as a threat to any

hierarchy that seeks to bridle the development of man into god. The sexual

gnosis of the left-hand path has the potential to forge heroic, self-determined

individuals from the bleating meat of the human herd.

The eccentric (some would say insane) psychologist Wilhelm Reich's

researches into the untapped mysteries of the orgasm on human

consciousness partially accord with the ancient teachings of the left-hand

path. In his The Mass Psychology Of Fascism, Reich recognized the threat

that total erotic freedom would pose to any societal control mechanism. In

unconscious keeping with the left-hand path veneration of Shakti, the divine

sexual power of woman, he wrote: "Sexually awakened women, affirmed and

recognized as such, would mean the complete collapse of the authoritarian

ideology." George Orwell, in his dystopic novel 1984, which remains an

acute diagnosis for the modern cult of control, also understood that the

limitation of sexual power was one of the most insidious weapons of

autocracy. Orwell has Julia, the heroine of 1984, realize the secret of Eros:

"Unlike Winston, [she] had grasped the inner meaning of the Party's sexual

puritanism. It was not merely that the sex instinct created a world of its own

which was outside the Party's control and which therefore had to be

destroyed if possible. What was more important was that sexual privation

induced hysteria, which was desirable because it could be transformed into

war-fever and leader-worship."

The adept of the left-hand path, radically individuated and separated

from the delusions of the crowd through systematic transgression of taboo

and transcendent sexuality's "world of its own" is unlikely to be swept up in

the unthinking passions of the masses. In the first historical manifestation of

the sinister current that we will investigate, the Varna Marga of India, this

element of social defiance becomes evident. The Indian left-hand path

initiate's refusal to follow his or her society's religious restrictions against sex

between the castes, the drinking of wine, the consumption of certain

"impure" foods, is the foundation upon which he or she eventually

transgresses the human state and becomes divine. In more extreme left-hand

path sects, such as the Aghori, the transcendence of deeply seated internal
taboos goes much further. Although this critical factor of societal subversion
has been either ignored or whitewashed by more temperate interpreters of the

left-hand path than ourselves, you will find that this refusal to play by the

rules dictated by others is one of the universally definitive factors separating

the left-hand path from milder, less antagonistic forms of sex magic.

It would be easy to misinterpret this defiance of social and religious

custom as a purely political statement. However, once freed from one set of

psychic blinkers, the left-hand path magician does not simply trade them in

7
for a new set. He or she strives to reach a state of mind in which all forms of

orthodoxy must be questioned and rejected.

Even at this early stage, the perceptive reader will have realized that

when we speak of left-hand sex magic, we are not concerned solely with the

workings of the genitalia for some sorcerous purpose. Yes, its central tool of

illumination is awakened sexuality. But the left-hand path tradition actually

provides an approach to every aspect of existence, a philosophy - or "love of

Sophia" - that set into action can transform the entirety of the human

psychobiological structure, not just his or her penis or vagina.

One might say that left-hand path sex magic is a form of initiation

consciously designed for a hopelessly fucked up world. The left-hand path

philosophy posits that it is the method best suited for the apocalyptic and out

of kilter times in which mankind currently exists, an era the traditional Indian

left-hand path discipline recognizes as the Kali Yuga. Exceptional measures

are needed to awaken to full consciousness under such inauspicious

conditions. Step one is to reject the sorrow and despair such times may

inspire and joyfully embrace the chaos of the disintegrating world, this

shimmering and illusory spectacle that emanates from the vulva of dark Kali.

And one of the great tools of transformation over which Kali presides is the

flesh, especially as it is subjected to the flame of desire.

Outside of the left-hand path tradition proper, pre-Christian

antiquity clearly acknowledged that the transformative and uncanny states of

mind attainable through sexuality partake of the realm of the Gods. In fact,

many common terms denoting sexuality in modern language still bear the

indelible traces of that ancient appreciation of the magical - even religious -

nature of human sexuality. The erotic hearkens back to the god Eros,

aphrodisiac refers to the goddess Aphrodite, just as venereal is derived from

Venus. The magical origins of the word "fetish" are also fairly well known -

it derives from the Portuguese feitico, for sorcery or charm. Who can deny

that the powerful hold in which a sexual fetish enthralls the fetishist is

anything but a fascination, a glamour, entirely magical in nature? The lefthand

path, in all of its forms, consciously returns Eros to the formerly exalted

place it once held in human life, recognizing the dormant divinity of sex even

in practices recoiled from as sordid and shameful by the profane.

Underneath its sometimes contradictory examination of sex-magical

symbols and premises from various cultural and religious traditions, Demons

Of The Flesh postulates a universal biological phenomenon seemingly

hardwired into human consciousness and sexuality. As we shall see, the

Indian Tantric phrase left-hand path describes this psychosexual anomaly

with great precision. However, we also use the phrase "sinister current",

which indicates its non-indigenous, omnipresent existence, not only in a

specific cultural tradition, but as a force located in the body itself.

We've now indicated how central a role sex plays to the left-hand

path, but presumably, you may be wondering where the "magic" referred to

in the sub-title of this book comes in. Just as the god-like power inherent in

sexual pleasure has been diminished to its currently debased state, so has the

once royal art of magic suffered a similar decline in the modern world. If

one does not immediately associate the word with show business trickery

and prestidigitation, then it conjures up the vulgar consumer occultist,
dressed up in the obligatory "magic" robe, credulously reciting doctrinaire
"magic" spells, usually hoping in vain to summon up the money he or she

lacks the skills to earn, or to attract a given object of desire without
acquiring the social graces to even strike up a conversation. In other words,

magic, at least in the Western world, has become an exotic plaything for

losers, the acting out of delusive wishful thinking to achieve transient goals

more efficiently realized through the mundane development of personal

competence.

Magic, from the left-hand path perspective outlined here, is far

removed from the crude commodity it has become in the modern occult

milieu. We are focused here on the Great Work, the sex-alchemical

transformation of human to demi-divinity, not the development of a few

parlous parlor tricks. In the Indian left-hand path, the greatest magicians are

the divya or the bodhisattva, who need not resort to anything resembling a

ritual to create radical transformation of maya, the substance of which mind

and matter are both composed. Magical powers, as understood in the West,

are sometimes a consequence of erotic initiation, but they are secondary to

the radical remanifestation of self to higher modes of being which is the

raison d'etre of the left-hand path. In the ancient Hellenic and Gnostic

traditions we will also consider as expressions of the sinister current, a divya

is known as a magus, a being whose magical power is based on the internal

cultivation of the self to daemonic levels of consciousness.

As this state of being is the goal of all sinister current sex magicians,

we do not provide the reader with presto-change-o spells, curses or scripted

rituals. We also don't furnish you with the names of demons guaranteed to

fulfill your every command nor sure-fire charms that will snare the targets of

your lust. If you're gullible enough to be searching for such instant panaceas,

our emphasis on the importance of self-directed magical work as an internal

process of self-deification will probably be extremely frustrating. This book

will make clear the perennial left-hand path methods that activate the eternal

course of development taken by the divya or the magus of the left-hand path,

but it deliberately refrains from leading the reader mechanically through a

checklist of external gimmickry. You won't find anything like: 1) Open

vagina. 2) Insert penis. 3) Say the magic word with conviction.

That sort of thing is useless, not to say an insult to the intelligence of

the budding magician. Dogmatic instructions, to our experience, cannot

make for great magicians - they only prove that the reader can obediently

follow commands. Such short cuts and simplifications provide none of the

necessary friction for the student of the left-hand path, without which none

of the abrasive effort required to initiate one's self can be sparked. Demons

Of The Flesh, which we are immodest enough to classify as a Tantra for the

twenty-first century, is constructed to provide this friction, rather than to

distill the left-hand path into an easy-to-swallow mother's milk for the

suckling. For this reason, although practical methods of procedure are

suggested, this is not so much a "how-to" book - it's focus is on "why-to." In

our opinion, one mark of the true left-hand path magician is an ability to

integrate complex symbolic systems, synthesize them with personal

experience, and create from this synthesis his or her own unique direction on

the left-hand path.

One commonly held, but erroneous, belief about sex magic, left-hand

path or otherwise, is that its practice consists of nothing more than making a

strong wish focused upon during orgasm. If that were the case, one would

hardly need an entire book about the subject - that last sentence would

suffice for one's complete sex-magical education. This is actually only one of

the least sophisticated of sex-sorcerous methods, and while the left-hand path

magician may experiment with it as a means of testing the insubstantiality of

all mental phenomena, it cannot compare to the far more essential left-hand

path methods of sexual illumination, such as Kundalini, that reshape

consciousness to supernal levels of realization that entirely transcend the

puerile "wishing well" model of popular sex magic.

Perhaps the prevalence of this idea, even among those who should

know better, is based on the fact that so much has been written about Aleister

Crowley's "sex magick", which in his own everyday practice did indeed

consist of little more than coordinating wishing and coming. But Crowley,

despite his posthumous ascendance as the most recognizable "brand name" in

the field of Western sex magic, is not the be-all and end-all of sex magic. The

idea of the magical orgasm did not simply spontaneously burst forth from

Crowley's loins one day. In fact, as we will show, the now obscure pseudo-

Rosicrucian precursors of Crowley, such as the African-American sex

magician P.B. Randolph and the German spermophage Theodor Reuss

originated many of the ideas the Great Beast 666 is commonly thought to

have "discovered", just as several of his contemporaries and antecedents

developed those same ideas in more pertinent directions than the Master

himself. We shall also attempt to resolve the thorny question of whether

Crowley is indeed a magus of the left-hand path at all.

In this last regard, it must be said that the practice of sex magic alone

does not qualify a magician for the left-hand path. Every occult nutcase who

10
ever proclaimed his or her orgasm to be a magical event of the first order is

not necessarily an initiate of the left-hand path. Likewise, the absence of
sexuality in one's magical practice is a sure sign that one is no longer dealing

with the left-hand path in its classical sense.

We place left-hand sex magic in a historical context by analyzing

some of the colorful historical figures who have practiced orgasmic

thaumaturgy in the modern West. But we must make clear that it is not our

intention to inspire our readers to emulate the lives and legends of these

individuals. The left-hand path is firmly focused on self-deification - the

fannish idolization and hero worship inculcated by so much occult literature

for the "all-stars" of yesteryear is wholly out of place with the goals of the

left-hand path. If there is an appropriate left-hand path attitude to be taken

with the famous and infamous sex-magical teachers of the past, it is surely

irreverence, not pious sanctification. In fact, in the process of transforming

yourself from human to divine consciousness through erotic initiation, a

healthy irreverence directed at your own pretensions is mandatory.

The world is filled with people who have devoured a thousand

magical books and yet have never performed a single genuine act of magic.

So prevalent is this phenomenon that the syndrome has even earned itself a

name: the armchair magician. It is certainly not our intention to breed

through this book something even worse - the bedside sex magician.

Assuming that you are reading this as an introductory overview of left-hand

path sex magic, and not simply as a perverse amusement, the principles

outlined herein should be enacted in your own flesh, through action in the

real world, as opposed to cerebral abstraction.

Of course, there have been other books that have attempted to

communicate something of the mysteries of sex magic. However, from our

point of view, the majority of these earlier volumes have missed the mark.

We would like to think that our aim will be more precise. For the most part,

previously available sex magic texts have softened the piercing power

available to the erotic magician into an ooey, gooey froth of insipid

romanticism. Most recent offerings have been geared towards the weak,

sniveling sensibilities of the so-called New Age movement. Such fainthearted

guides have proffered an utterly defanged and domesticated sexual

magic to their readers. This volume will sit uneasily on the shelf with those

gentler, less direct works. If your understanding of sex magic has been

gleaned only from that unsound body of work, we hope that this book serves

as a purging antidote to previous misconceptions.

Not the least of the misconceptions we have targeted is the entirely

incoherent and historically invalid understanding of the exact nature of the

left-hand path that has prevailed for the past century or so in the Western

world. One of the challenges in writing this book was to properly define a

subject which so many already think they understand, but in fact do not - at

least, not by any objective standard we can identify In attempting to set the

record straight on what the left-hand path is, we are only beginning the

greater task of establishing a congruous working model of the sinister

current in the West. Built, as it must be, upon the ruins of the confusion of

the past, that working model may well take another fifty to a hundred years

to truly take hold.

Although we ourselves are practicing left-hand path sex magicians,

this book is in no sense designed as a medium of conversion or as a

recruitment device. As we will make clear, the left-hand path is, for all of its

anti-authoritarian elements, very much an elitist form of initiation. By this,

we do not mean that left-hand path adepts necessarily consider themselves to

be superior to the uninitiated - only that the sinister current is not for all, and

can never be a path for the millions. Reading this book may well clarify for

you that you would be ill-suited for this school of initiation.

Sexuality is the expression in the material world of the metaphysical

concept of polarity - the yin and yang, Shiva and Shakti, the rose and the

cross, the union and transcendence of opposites. Demons Of The Flesh is the

very thing it describes, in that it can be understood as a sex magic working

in its own right. As a brain-child created by the polarized erotic energies of

male and female sexuality generated by its authors, this book illustrates how

the combined sexual force of two magicians can create a daemonic third

entity. By shaping the collaborative words and perspectives of two

magicians into a cohesive whole, we have aimed to bring into being a

magical elemental that takes on a certain life of its own, independent of its

creators. Whenever two magicians work together, the creation of such an

elemental force is the result; William S. Burroughs and Brion Gysin referred

to this phenomenon as "the third mind". Just as left-hand path erotic magic

creates a numinous space in which the very different energies of male and

female can communicate and see beyond the limits of gender, so does the

twofold voice of this book speak from a viewpoint that transcends male and

female.
12
13

BOOK ONE:
The Sinister Current in the East

14
15
16

VAMA MARGA

Foundations Of The Left-Hand Path

The Fucking Buddha: A Left-Hand Path Parable

A left-hand path tale from India's Tantric lore illustrates perfectly the contrast

between world-denying religious practices and the ecstatic methods required

for liberation in this Kali Yuga. Encoded in this narrative are almost all of the

fundamental postulates of left-hand path initiation.

It concerns the adventures of one Vasistha, emulated as the austere

epitome of the yogi revered by orthodox Hindus. Vasistha, a wise Brahmin, is

utterly respectable, sober, and law-abiding, embodying the very essence of

adherence to convention and world-negation. For six thousand years, he has

lived the agonizing life of a self -torturing ascetic, a paragon of sexless,
desire-free virtue, meditating faithfully and in perfect accordance with Hindu
rules and regulations. And yet, despite all of his strict asceticism and sanctity,
the object of his devotion, the Great Goddess, has never deigned to appear to

him.

Exasperated at his failure, Vasistha loses his celebrated composure,

becoming so angry that he longs to curse the elusive Goddess who has

resisted his faithful and pious entreaty.

Vasistha's Brahmin father compels his son to resist this blasphemous

act and to try again, although he suggests that Vasistha has been barking up

the wrong tree, and does not even understand the Goddess properly. The Sage

perseveres, following his father's advice to meditate on the divine being as

the magical feminine substance, illuminating as ten thousand suns, from

which the universe is made; the breathtakingly beautiful and tender spirit that

filled the Bodhi tree under whose branches the Indian prince Gautama
Siddartha became the Buddha. (The Bodhi tree can be compared to that other
mythical Tree of Knowledge from which the serpent gave the forbidden fruit

of knowledge to Eve.)

This approach works better. The Great Goddess finally appears to the

sage in one of her many shakti forms of Sarasvati, only to provide him with

the disconcerting news that he has completely wasted the past six thousand

years meditating according to the Vedic laws of solemnity and bodily denial.

Instead, she tells the bewildered yogi, he must learn the Kaula teaching of

17
illumination (the Kaula is one of the earliest known left-hand path sects).

Were he to stick to the traditional methods of asceticism and yoga, the

Goddess laughs, he would never become liberated enough to gain even a

momentary view of her divine feet; let alone her full divine presence.

"My worship is without austerity and pain!" the spellbinding Shakti

proclaims. Before vanishing, She bids Vasistha to journey to the Himalayas,

where he will be taught the true way to liberation for this age.

Devoutly following the command of the Goddess, Vasistha voyages

to a hidden kingdom in the Himalayas known as Mahacina. There, the ascetic

discovers no less a personage than the deity Vishnu, who has taken the form

of the Buddha himself, accompanied by several students. But to Vasistha's

horror, the bleary-eyed Buddha and his disciples are visibly drunk, naked,

and in an obvious state of sexual arousal.

Vasistha is scandalized to witness the Buddha and his pupils

brazenly indulging in perpetual intercourse with a number of ravishing

female companions. Beneath their wantonly disheveled long hair, these

women wear nothing more than gently tinkling bells which ring with the

erotic rhythm of their coupling. They are the graceful devis, whose sexual

embrace imparts the highest initiation.

Vasistha, outraged, lectures the Buddha on the error of his ways,

prissily fussing that his shameful actions contradict every holy teaching of

God and man. Had not the Buddha himself taught that kama (desire) was the

cause of all human suffering? The chuckling Buddha drunkenly refutes this,

observing that Vasistha is the one who is in error, for he has confused outer

appearance for reality. The intoxicated sexuality he and his disciples are

celebrating are ritual tools to illumination, the Buddha explains, and the

beautiful women whose bodies they enjoy are actually images of the Great

Goddess, consecrated through the secret Kaula initiation.

The Buddha then proceeds to induct Vasistha into the left-hand path,

instructing him in the methods of sexual illumination. Through the

celebration of sexual rites with the Buddha's enchanting consorts, Vasistha

achieves direct contact with the Great Goddess, She who has for so long

eluded him. In one flash of protracted, supernal delight, his body yoked to the

body of the Great Goddess in human form, the sage instantly attains the

liberation he sought in vain through self-denial for so many thousands of

years.

Extracted from the quaint imagery and regional specifics, the story of

the Sage Vasistha outlines the journey that awaits every magician of the lefthand

path. All who walk the sinister way travel from the familiar land of his

or her original provenance to a mysterious territory where all known

conventions are reversed and sexual ecstasy is revealed as the great

awakening force. In defiance of every puritan cult that would bridle the

exalted power of Eros, the Adepts of the left-hand path embrace

unconditioned freedom.

Essential Principles Of The Left-Hand Path

Far from being the vague catch-all one might at first imagine due to so many

decades of misuse in the West, the phrase "left-hand path" is very specific in

its precise meaning, which will become apparent when we examine the

original Sanskrit phrase Varna Marga, from which it is translated.

And yet, despite this clear definition, attested to by well over a

thousand years of continuous use in India, the historical reality of the lefthand

path is commonly ignored in favor of modern fantasies that bear almost

no resemblance to the facts. To begin the task of correcting some of the

distorted perceptions caused by this state of affairs, we must address the lefthand

path on its own terms, by cleaving as closely as possible to traditional

sources. This method steers clear of the fashionable postmodern

deconstructionism so beloved of contemporary academics on one hand, and

the equally obfuscatory muddle-headedness of the typical occultist on the

other. Both camps have played their part in obscuring the true meaning of the

left-hand path's erotic gnosis.

One of the most basic elements of the perennial magical philosophy,

and one that we will emphasize in this book, is that words possess a power of

their own. By restoring a more accurate understanding of the words "lefthand

path", we aim to revive some of the lost power of this tradition of

sexual initiation. The best place to begin this inquiry into defining the lefthand

path is by examining its historical beginnings, and isolating its essential

principles. It is to the left-hand path fountainhead in India that we must first

turn to truly comprehend the sinister way of carnal self-transformation.

The roots of the left-hand path are very ancient indeed, grounded in

dark goddess oriented sexual cults extant in the highly advanced Indus Valley

civilization long before the Aryan conquest of that region occurred. After

being suppressed by the Aryan occupying force sweeping into India by way

of Afghanistan, the methods of left-hand path sexual initiation enjoyed a

reawakening within heretical sects in the India of approximately one

thousand years ago. Although left-hand path sexual practices are alluded to in

some of India's eldest sacred literature, they seem not to have been explicitly

shaped into a codified, written teaching until the coming of Tantra. The lefthand

path took on more exact form in the secret doctrine of medieval Tantric

sects, but by the nineteenth century, another occupying force - this time the

sexually repressed paladins of the British Empire - attempted to wipe out the

cult again.

So to speak of the Indian left-hand tradition is then to refer to a

doctrine of erotic illumination dating back at least 2500 years, to the still

relatively uncharted pre-Aryan history of the sub-continent. And to

comprehend one of the causes of the Varna Marga's secretive nature, the

modern magician must understand that this is a liberating force that has

consistently fought to survive the hostility of repressive authorities made

uneasy by a sexual approach to spiritual awakening.

It is possible to narrow our definition of the left-hand path down to a

few core elements. These principles are applicable to both Western lefthanded

sex magic and its ancient Eastern source. A left-hand path approach

to initiation, no matter where it is practiced, or by whom, or under what

cultural conditions, will be seen to include certain key factors.

In essence, the left-hand path is:

1.) The transformation of human consciousness to divine consciousness

via the manipulation of the sexual currents of the physical and subtle

bodies through erotic rites.

For the male initiate, this sexual gnosis is traditionally attained with the

collaboration of a female consort-initiatrix. The female sexual initiatrix is the

presiding source of the left-hand path; the motive energy of the sinister

current flows directly from her. During the ritualized sexual act, something

more than ordinary intercourse occurs - a magical exchange takes place, a

transference of power transmitted through the subtle vehicles of desire,

attraction and erotic fusion.
Together, the couple celebrates a cult of ecstasy which has no less an
aim than their own self-deification. Something of the crucial importance of
sexuality to the left-hand path can be gleaned from the fact that the defining
difference between the left-hand path and the far more commonly practiced
right-hand path is primarily the emphasis on physical sexuality found in the

former, and the absence of same in the latter.

Although the left-hand path focuses much of its attention on the

physical interplay of erotic polarities embodied in male and female sexuality,

it is concerned with the ecstatic transcendence of all seeming opposites,

including good and evil, death and life, darkness and light, flesh and spirit,

the beautiful and the hideous, ad infinitum.
2.) A sexual exaltation of the female principle of power in the universe,

known in Sanskrit as Shakti.

This universal feminine mystique, which we will sometimes refer to in its

transcultural aspect as the Feminine Daemonic, is the driving factor for both

male and female initiates of the left-hand path. For male magicians, left-hand

path initiation includes the attainment of this feminine power within

themselves through a complex system of bodily disciplines, including sexual

21
congress. The female initiate strives to more fully become the vehicle of the

Feminine Daemonic. In effect, she is at once the priestess of shakti, the

intermediary between this sacred power and the world of visible appearances,

as well as an incarnation of the multif ormed Goddess Shakti herself.

It is important to point out early in our survey that this feminine

principle exalted in the left-hand path is not the social role of woman as selfsacrificing

passive wife and fertile mother figure honored by conventional

religions. But neither does the Varna Marga comply with a contemporary

feminist model of reality that considers all women to be victimized saints and

all men to be lecherous demons. Although shakti harkens back to the now

suppressed archaic understanding of essential woman as holy warrioress,

divine huntress, and sacred whore or hierodule, the feminine principle sought

by left-hand path initiates ultimately transcends woman as a natural

phenomenon altogether, venturing into the non-natural shadow side of her

power.

3.) Initiation through the deliberate violation of deep-seated external

social and internal personal taboos, the individual separation from tribal

normative values, and the radical inversion of convention and orthodoxy

of every kind.

A traditional proverb of the Tantric Varna Marga sums this principle up

succinctly: "Through the very deed through which humans for hundreds of

millions of kalpas burn in hell, through exactly that deed is the Yogi
liberated." This left-hand path method of deliberate inversion is known as

viparit karani, or opposite-doing.

As George Orwell wrote in his 1984, "Orthodoxy means not

thinking - not needing to think. Orthodoxy is unconsciousness." In this sense,

the left-hand path represents deliberate heresy against the dominant culture of

the practitioner (whatever that culture maybe), a breaking of sleepwalking

orthodoxy in favor of a fully conscious state of wide awake being. Left-hand

path initiation, however, cannot be limited to a merely intellectual break with

the herd-animal man. As the proverb above makes clear, these transgressions

must be deeds, physical actions, taken in the real world to truly effect selftransf ormation.

It is not only what the left-hand path initiate thinks that

situates him or her in the sinister current; it is what he or she does. The lefthand

path is a way of action, not intellectual contemplation, or worse yet,

reading about action.

4.) Essentially elitist, in that it must be chosen, is not suited for all

dispositions and does not come naturally. It is directed to the individual

consciousness, unrelated to collective identity as a social creature or a

being subject to divine or natural law. Although the modern world is

based on democratic notions of full disclosure to all, the sinister current,

wherever it has manifested, is based on the proposition that some things

can only be communicated to certain individuals, at the right time, and

under the right circumstances.

The left-hand path is closed to the common man and woman, who is

regarded as little more than a herd-animal (Sanskrit pashu). The sinister

current is considered fit only for the temperament of the heroic warrior

(Sanskrit vira) or divine (Sanskrit divya) individual. Initiation on the lefthand

path always begins with an understanding that all human beings are

born into nature as herd-animals. The ultimate left-hand path goal of

Awakening (Sanskrit Bodhana) occurs through exerting a rigorous effort

against the innate low level of consciousness, (Supta, or sleep) which is

regarded as the natural condition of the human animal.

This awakening is realized through a discipline of mental and

physical control, sexual rites, taboo-breaking and exaltation of the Feminine

Daemonic, allowing the initiate to sunder the fetters binding the beast.
Through this process the Varna Marga adept becomes heroic, that is to say,

freed from the conditioning that binds the common human being and

experiences reality directly. However, this sought-for coming into being as a

"hero" does not mean that the left-hand path initiate seeks the approval or

validation of the society he or she lives within. On the contrary, by the time

the hero or heroine has crossed all boundaries binding his or her

consciousness, it is very likely that those still bound by conventional

morality may regard the left-hand path adept as an ignominious villain.

5.) A method of initiation that actively embraces this life, this world,

this physical realm, this body as the means to illumination and

Awakening. The left-hand path is not a route of escapism from reality,

but a confrontation with the full totality of physical and psychic

existence, encompassing pleasure and joy as well as horror and

mortality.

The left-hand path explicitly rejects the practice of abstinence, asceticism,

self-denial and the traditional contempt for matter that typifies the majority

of spiritual methods in West and East. The exclusively "otherworldly"

concerns of the typical swami or maharishi known to the West in recent

decades is alien to the sinister current. Although the left-handed gnosis

expands human consciousness to divine states of being outside the

constraints of time and nature, this is not a path that leads to some nebulous

elsewhere in the great beyond.

One of the mysteries of the left-hand path is that "elsewhere" is right

here in your own body. So, the sinister way aims for liberation in this

lifetime and in the initiate's current physical body, rather than in an afterlife

state or via reincarnation. This sense of urgency is in marked contrast to the

almost infinite time accorded and recommended by most Eastern methods of

initiation.

Hindu And Buddhist Branches Of The Left-Hand Path

Due to the very different cultural-historical conditions prevailing in each

region, these rudiments of the left-hand path can be observed very clearly in

the traditional Eastern model, somewhat less distinctly in its diverse Western

derivations. An exploration of the Tantric left-hand path primarily as it

manifested as an apostasy within Indian Hinduism - and in variants

developed within Tibetan Buddhism and Chinese Taoism - will allow the sex

magician to better understand the essential energy of the sinister current. In

this introduction to the key concepts of the Eastern left-hand path, we have

concentrated on the Indian/Hindu variety of sinister Tantra, which seems to

us to be the most adaptable to the Western magician's practice of sex magic

and is the dominant influence on our own practice.

Nevertheless, left-hand path Tantra has also had a significant impact

on Mahayana Buddhism, especially in its Vajrayana school, primarily based

in Tibetan lamaism, which incorporates a great deal of the shamanic sexual

magic of the pre-Buddhist Bon religion native to Tibet. Vajra, known in

Tibetan as Dorje, is a multi-tiered symbol expressing the hardness of the

erect penis, the thunderbolt that connects earth to the heavens with its

illuminating flash and the diamond-like solidity of the soul made

imperishable through left-handed sexual rites. The Vajra thunderbolt has also

been likened to the intense piercing of the body by sexual energy. Vajra can

be compared to the attainment of "gold" in Western alchemy, the creation of

an absolute individuation of the self as an indestructible force. The word

Vajra alternately describes the phallic royal scepter of Tibetan theocracy and

the powers of sacral kingship which such a staff confers. (In this sense, it

resembles the Was scepter carried by the Egyptian pharaoh, which is

distinguished by the deliberately phallic shape of the god Set's head.)

One of Tibet's most revered medieval spiritual teachers, Drugpa

Kunley, was an open devotee of the left-hand path, notorious as the "Crazy

Yogi" or "Divine Madman" who taught his disciples that the energy of sexual

pleasure could be deflected from merely genital orgasm to a way of

illumination. According to legend, he practiced what he preached,

promiscuously initiating a myriad of women into his teaching during his

wanderings through Tibet as a holy beggar. Repudiating the disavowal of

desire taught in conventional Buddhism, Drugpa utilized emotion, desire and

erotic passion as instruments to awaken his students through delight.

Ridiculing conventional mores and applying shock tactics to awaken and

24
disillusion his students, Drugpa's straightforward practice of the left-hand

path is rare among Tibetan Buddhists.

Usually, the sexual rites are kept strictly secret by the Tibetan monks

who practice them, as seems to have been the case with the late Kalu

Rinpoche, who allegedly presented himself outwardly as a celibate ascetic

despite his life-long use of female disciples as ritual sexual partners. Human

nature being what it is, naturally this secrecy can be a breeding ground for

sexual exploitation of the most unenlightened variety. For instance, some

elderly Tibetan monks persuade naive young female disciples to be their

sexual consorts with promises of "good karma" rewarded for compliance. In

such cases, one must suspect that the left-hand path mysteries of Vajrayana

are being used to justify mundane sex lacking any initiatory function. Of
course, this type of secular sexual exploitation played out in spiritual guise is
hardly exclusive to Eastern cultures; Western occultism has always been rife

with such pretense.

The metaphysical premises of Buddhist teaching are based on a

desire to completely disintegrate the individual consciousness into

nonexistence and a negation of all phenomena as maya, unreal projections of

the mind. These ideas are obviously less relevant to the goal of attaining an

independent divine consciousness inherent in the Hindu-based left-hand path

model.

Within the purview of the Hindu-heretic left-hand path, the complex

symbolism and artistic expression, sexual rites, gestures and spoken mantras

are understood as coded signs of some hidden aspect of reality. This hidden

reality, although obscure to waking consciousness, is understood

nevertheless to be a substantial phenomenon, something that exists. Adepts

of the Buddhist left-hand path - although they may utilize very similar

sexual rites, symbolism and techniques - are just as convinced that their

practices are ultimately nothing more than necessary steps to a great

Nothingness, an emptiness concealed behind the world of sensory

impressions. For them, nothing truly exists. This is a vast difference in

approach and should be kept in mind as we investigate the two branches of

left-hand path erotic initiation.

That being said, it is possible to interpret some left-hand path

Buddhist teachings, such as the aforementioned Vajrayana, as a means of

generating a sexually created self-deified essence that does not melt into one

with the non-being of nirvana. This is best exemplified by the tradition of

the Bodhisattva; the fully awakened adept who is neither reincarnated to

further suffering nor consumed into nirvana but who follows the left-hand

path to continued survival as a transhuman daemonic entity. The adept who

has remanifested as a Bodhisattva is said to wield the power of illuminating

less advanced humans, even from a non-corporeal state.

This concept, in a greatly simplified - not to say frequently

fraudulent form - was drafted into the Western magical tradition's lore of the

"Secret Chiefs" and "Ascended Masters" supposedly overseeing mankind's

spiritual development. Such significant occult movements in the West as the

Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn, Theosophy, and Aleister Crowley's

Thelema, all of which claimed to derive their spiritual legitimacy from
bodhisattva-like entities, can then be said to bear the marks of this Buddhist
left-hand path influence. Despite this fact, all three of the above-mentioned

occult bodies were adamant in insisting that they were thoroughly of the
right-hand path, condemning the left-hand path as a malevolent force. This
prevalent Western confusion concerning the exact meaning of the two paths

will prove to be a recurring theme.

The secretive nature of the Eastern left-hand path always allows for

the ambiguous possibility of a true inner doctrine, communicated only to

certain initiates, concealed by a more conventional outer doctrine presented

to the profane. Only such an inner doctrine can explain how the adepts of the

Buddhist left-hand path pursue aims so adverse to the precepts of orthodox

Buddhism.

Although we will provide a few instances of Tibetan left-hand path

sex magic, Buddhism itself actually tends to vitiate the meaning of magic

altogether. There is little point in causing magical change in a universe

which is thought to be mere illusion. And yet, the techniques of Tibetan lefthand

path magic can be applied without necessarily ascribing to the

philosophical premises connected to them. Hindu-heretical left-hand path

metaphysics takes a radically different approach to reality /unreality, more in

keeping with the purposes of the Western sex magician. The form of Taoist

sacred eroticism developed in ancient China, the yin-tao, also provides
several concepts useful to transcultural application in contemporary erotic

initiation. It is safe to say that the Tantric left-hand path, in one form or

another, has been assimilated throughout the Eastern world, even disguising

itself under Sufi garb during the Islamic conquest of India, and flourishing

for a time in Japan before the anti-sexual spirit of austere Confucianism

neutered its force in that region.

Although this section of the book will largely illustrate the Eastern

model of the left-hand path, we will frequently compare these principles to

their expression in ancient Mediterranean and European magical practice. By

viewing the sinister current through the lenses of different traditions, a more

universal vision of the left-hand path can be realized.

A Synthesis Of Two Worlds

Even though we stress that the left-hand path per se is undisputedly of

Indian origin, we do not wish to encourage contemporary Occidental sex

magicians to uncritically embrace a romantic vision of the supremacy of the

"mysterious East" as being more authentically spiritual and enlightened than

the West, a common error in esoteric circles. There is no pure Eastern lefthand

path Shangri-La and if there ever was it has long since been subsumed

by colonialism and global Westernization.

It is all too easy for modern magicians to imagine a fantastic

dreamworld of infallible Ascended Masters guarding secrets that can only be

communicated in some distant Himalayan ashram. These fantasies, which

have permeated the magical tradition of the West, have led more than one

Westerner to abandon all critical thinking, often leading to an immersion in

exotic trappings and foreign nomenclature for their own sake. That is the

route of escapism, a cul-de-sac into which many sex magicians have

unwittingly wandered as they walk the left-hand path.

We have often observed magicians make a healthy break with the

religious or social orthodoxy that formed them - one of the first steps of lefthand

path initiation - only to fawningly follow the dogma of another, perhaps

less well-known, religious orthodoxy instead. Westerners are particularly

susceptible to this "grass is always greener on the other side of the fence"

syndrome, since the post-Christian religiomagical tradition in the West

sometimes seems so impoverished by comparison to the more vital Eastern

traditions of initiation. Thus, the phenomenon of the Westerner who breaks

from the restrictions of Judaeo-Christianity or atheism only to prostrate

him/herself at the feet of an equally prohibitive Eastern guru. This can hardly

be accounted as progress; it's merely trading one set of pre-packaged

regulations for a less familiar oppression.

Rather than opting for this route, we outline the essential sex-magical

principles of the left-hand path and apply them to conditions in the urban

transglobal world, instead of fetishistically recreating the provincial world of

India's past, in which the left-hand path originally developed. Left-hand path

sex magic as we illustrate it here can be effectively applied to any cultural

background - it is most expressly not an exercise in nostalgia for an idealized

antiquity in a distant land. We take it as a given that the specific symbolism

that worked for a left hand path initiate in a small village in the tightly

controlled, caste-ridden Bengal of the seventeenth century cannot be

completely applicable to the work of a left-hand path adept operating in the

chaotic anti-culture of the twenty-first century. Therefore, we provide a

detailed introduction to the historic left-hand path teachings but with the

understanding that the contemporary sex magician can - and should - shape

these methods to suit his or her own present day desires and circumstances.

Actually, this universal approach coincides with traditional left-hand

path practice. One of the tenets of the Tantric left-hand path states that the

teaching is suited for all initiated creatures of the Kali Yuga in every culture

and is not limited to its Eastern places of origin.

But, to our experience, the left-hand path, in its traditional Eastern

conception, as transmitted through a lineage of initiated teachers and

students, is not well-suited for the neurotic psychosexual conditions that

fracture the Western mind. The mystical psychologist Carl Jung, himself a

clandestine practitioner of sex-magical practices, studied the breadth and

depth of Eastern spiritual teachings. Jung concluded that if the average

Westerner were to adopt the Oriental disciplines of self -transformation, he or

she would risk bringing on a psychotic break. While we would not go that

far, it is clear that the Eastern left-hand path does call out for adaptation, if it

is to be truly effective in a Western sex magician's initiation.

This approach will strike some traditional Tantric gurus as nothing

less than heresy, but since the left-hand path is a heresy to begin with, we

consider this to be a logical progression. The left-hand path's art of sexual

initiation is not a body of static ceremonial from the past, to be faithfully

recreated without change, but a living tradition. Like any living tradition, it is

the innovations and adaptations of its current practitioners, rather than the

culture-specific and time-bound restrictions of former times, that must

determine its viability.

Because this section of the book adheres closely to the traditional

left-hand path teachings in their original form, the contemporary sex

magician will be struck by several limiting factors. Most glaringly, despite

the Eastern Varna Marga's reverence for the Feminine Daemonic, female sex

magicians will notice that relatively little instruction is actually offered to the

female partner in left-hand path rites. The Tantras speak almost entirely to a

presumed male initiate, a one-sided perspective we must expect in a tradition

that was largely recorded in medieval India and Tibet. Obviously, the

contemporary female practitioner of the left-hand path is free to apply these

methods to her course of self-transformation in very different circumstances

than prevailed in the Eastern world of centuries ago.

So, in tracing some of the most important aspects of the Eastern

Varna Marga in this chapter, it is not intended that the modern Western sex

magician should blindly obey the ancient ways of the left-hand path. To
devoutly follow tradition in such a doctrinaire manner would be deadening

and sleep-inducing, running counter to the eternally transformative and
remanif esting essence of the left-hand path itself. Even if it were possible to

transplant the exact practices of the Eastern left-hand path to a Western
environment, it would not be magically desirable to do so. Many of the outer

manifestations of the Eastern Varna Marga are simply not relevant to a
magician working in the modern Western world, although the eternal esoteric

principles are relevant to all times and places.

This is why this book urges the way of creative synthesis rather than

strict observance of archaic tradition for its own sake. It would be foolish for

the modern left-hand path sex magician to act without first gaining a sound

understanding of the basic principles that inform the left-hand path tradition.

But one should not fall prey to the common magical error of assuming that

just because some practice is condoned by tradition, it must be just as valid

today.

Ancient is not a synonym for good; much that is ancient is worthless

in a contemporary context, save for historical interest. Separating the

effective from the irrelevant is the discerning task of each individual

magician. Thankfully, left-hand path Tantra lends itself to individual

application; few esoteric methods are so free of dogma. Despite the

sometimes forbidding esoteric terminology of the Tantric Varna Marga, its

actual teachings are primarily of a practical and experimental nature, rather

than the rigid agglomeration of regulations common to many initiatory

schools.

Furthermore, even though India provides us with the richest, most

intact and continuous model of left-hand path initiation to study, it would be

a mistake to imagine that the sinister current itself is of exclusively Indian

provenance. In fact, the left-hand path is actually located in your own brain,

spinal column and genitals, waiting to be switched on. Many magicians have

activated this current within themselves entirely by accident, with no

knowledge whatsoever of the historical left-handed tradition. Those who

have stumbled upon this power spontaneously, usually through an

experience of intense sexual ecstasy, certainly have an advantage in having

inadvertently come to this realization. The fact that this event has occurred

at all would indicate a great deal of potential - many humans are never able

to awaken the sinister current that can be made to flow through the bodymind-

soul complex.

But calling oneself a traveler on the left-hand path without first

attaining a solid understanding of its long-established methods and

principles is somewhat like saying you're an astronaut because you once saw

a space shuttle on TV. Similarly, simply reading through this (or any) book

on a strictly intellectual level will not place you on the left-hand path; that

can only occur when you've applied the theoretical postulates to the many

aspects of your being, directing sexual ecstasy towards alteration of those

deceptive phenomena most readily categorized as inner self and outer

reality.

A very common misunderstanding that we have come across among

Westerners eager to learn the ways of left-hand path sex magic, is an

assumption that in "enlightened" India its practice is surely widely known

and accepted. This imagined openness is pitted against what is assumed to

be Western ignorance. It is true that Hinduism allows for a different degree

of dissent and heresy than Westerners might be accustomed to observing in

their own society regarding sex-magical practices. Nevertheless, the Vama

Marga remains little known and little understood even in India. When it is

mentioned, it is usually in a disdainful and uninformed manner. M.

Krishnamacharya in his History Of Classical And Tantric Literature, typifies

this ignorance, when he writes: "It is a licentious worship, and leads to
cruelty, self-indulgence, and sensual gratification. Hence it is a blot upon the
'Modern Hinduism'. The sect goes under the name of the Bahm Marges (sic),

or the secret sect." Not surprisingly, Krishnamacharya was of the Brahmin

caste, the sexually ascetic and world-rejecting higher caste in Indian society

for whom the left-hand path is an abomination. Because of the Tantric

association with sex magic, the popular press in India continues to report

Tantric activity with the same bias, inaccuracy and misgivings one finds in

Western journalistic accounts of Satanism.

To meaningfully recreate the constitutive elements of the left-hand

path tradition within the unique reality of your own initiation requires a

wakeful, dynamic approach. A static, dutiful playing by the rules is poison

to the sinister current initiate. The left-hand path is unique among

metaphysical traditions in that it deliberately repudiates all and any sacred

cows that lumber into view. Whether left-hand path initiates are located in

Bombay, Manchester, Sydney, or Cincinnati, a mutual discipline is to keep a

sharp eye out for one's own sacred cows, slaughtering them ruthlessly as a

means to personal power.

The Varna Marga - A Path Of Many Roads

The phrases Tantra and left-hand path have been used so indiscriminately in

recent years - especially since their relative popularization in the wake of the

so-called sexual revolution of the 1960s - that they've practically become allpurpose

descriptions for any kind of metaphysically inclined fucking. So

prevalent are these simplifications that we can't begin to define Tantra and

the left-hand path within any kind of authentic context without first briefly

weaving our way through some of the most enduring of these Western

popular trivializations. We've even seen enterprising call girls with an eye on

the mystic market advertise themselves as Tantric Escorts, adepts in Tantric

Massage, and experts at Tantric Lap Dancing. Pleasurable as these diversions

might be, it would be ridiculous to consider them Tantric except in name. As

we shall see, the sacred whore has actually played a long and distinguished

role in left-handed Tantric tradition but this recent mercenary development

has only served to confuse an already misunderstood subject.

The Tantric phrase "left-hand path" has likewise been adopted by

two quite contradictory Western spiritual subcultures spawned at roughly the

same time during the 1960s search for alternative religion. Its use can be

found most abundantly within the populist New Age movement, which

includes among its many sects a goodly number of Neo-Tantric teachers and

groups who describe themselves as left-hand path simply due to their use of

sexual rites. However, although a tentative link exists between actual lefthand

practice and the Neo-Tantrics, it is often an extremely superficial one,

typically ignoring most of the essential principles of the left-hand path

outlined at the beginning of this chapter, while emphasizing the Varna

Marga's more acceptable - and marketable - elements.

At the opposite pole, the less numerous groups comprising the

modern Neo-Satanic movement and its offshoots also commonly describe

themselves as left-hand path. Contrary to popular opinion, practically none of

these Satanic societies include even the rudiments of left-hand path sexual

initiation among their almost entirely cerebral and really rather prim practices

- thus excluding the single most important feature of any definition of the

left-hand path.

We will return to the New Age "left-hand path" and the Satanic "lefthand

path" in a subsequent chapter, in which we will examine the curious

importation of the Varna Marga to Western culture. For now, it's sufficient to

mention their existence as contemporary phenomena that have contributed to

the perplexity preventing an understanding of the left-hand path in the West.

Leaving these aside for now, let us unravel the puzzle of the phrase Varna

Marga, the left-hand path, as it was originally understood.

The vast ocean of loosely defined doctrines that fall under the

umbrella of Hinduism - a cluster of creeds that lack the unifying hierarchy

present in most religions - has led to a proliferation of sects, of which the

Tantric left-hand path is only one of the best known outside of India.

Although Tantra in the West is commonly thought to be synonymous with

sex, erotic rites actually form a very small part of the vast tapestry of Tantric

practice. The respected Tantric authority Agehananda Bharati has pointed out

in his The Tantric Tradition that only seven percent of Tantric material is of a

sexual nature. In fact, sexual magic and erotic mysticism is almost

exclusively the province of the relatively small number of left-hand path

Tantric adepts.

The fallacy that the entirety of Tantra partakes of the sinister sexual

rites of its Varna Marga was current in the Western world as long ago as

1914, when Arthur Avalon (Sir John Woodroffe) felt compelled to write in

his introduction to the Tantratattva that this particular Tantric text "may have

proved a disappointment to those who, at the mention of Tantra, always

expect to hear of rituals with wine and women, the midnight circle (Cakra),

black magic in the cremation grounds, and so forth." Of course, our attention

will be unabashedly focused on these little understood activities. However,

these are solely the ways of the minority left-turning path. They are not

practiced in the much broader body of the Tantric tradition as a whole, which

is primarily of the right-hand path.

This more widespread right-hand path of Tantra, the Daksini Marga,

is by far the most socially acceptable of the two paths, as it abjures the

physical sexual rites and taboo-breaking intrinsic to the left-hand path,

utilizing primarily intellectual and symbolic means of initiation. Furthermore,

the right-hand path emphasis on the male principle is less controversial in

patriarchal Asian countries traditionally oppressive of women. The Varna

Marga, devoted to erotic initiation through the feminine as both eternal,

spiritual entity and physical, sexual being, is dewed as much more heretical

by ordinary Hindus and Buddhists.

There is not simply one unambiguous reason why the left-hand path

was given that name; the answer to this question is split into several layers of

physical, semantic and religious meaning. Like many Sanskrit words, vama

can be translated to mean many different things - there are at least four

relevant definitions that concern us. By merely examining the different strata

that can be read into its name, most of the essential principles of the left-hand

path can be observed. In this sense, the very phrase Vama Marga is a coded

magical communication, a symbolic sigil or mantra revealing its own essence

to the magician who unlocks its message. The fact that the phrase itself can

impart so much of the initiatory approach unique to the left-hand path may

account for its potent durability and appeal, even among those who have

never looked beyond its surface.

First, let us consider the two Sanskrit phrases that are commonly

translated into English as "left-hand path." The eldest of these two terms is

Vama Cam, literally the left way. The (relatively) more recent Vama Marga

simply means the left path; the "hand" appears to have been added by later

Western interpreters, although it has now become generally accepted, even in

India. In fact, Vama Cara is often used interchangeably with Vama Marga,

although for clarity's sake we will stick to the latter phrase throughout this

book. The essential root of both is vama, most often interpreted as meaning

"left".

The Sinister Direction

... beware of the left, the cult ofShakti.

— James Joyce, Ulysses

The leftwardness of the left-hand path is such a seemingly obvious part of

our subject that it's often simply overlooked or taken for granted. But every

once in a while, we have been asked, "So, why is the left-hand path left
anyway?" Like many an apparently easy question, the answer is surprisingly

complex. Since it has frequently been wondered if there is any link between

the leftwardness of the Varna Marg and the political designation "left-wing",

we should first establish that there is no connection at all between the two.

The specific numinous significance of leftwardness can be traced

back to man's earliest known religiomagical symbolism in ancient

Mesopotamian Sumer, but seems to be an almost universal concept.

Tellingly, the ancient Sumerians unfailingly spoke of "right and left" in that

order, believing that it would invite bad luck to mention the left first. In the

modern world, this idea survives in such superstitions as that of placing

one's right shoe on before the left. Mesopotamian figurines of protective

deities were always portrayed striding forward with the left leg, the better to

move against the left-dwelling monstrous creatures that populated creation's

shadow side.

In Sumerian divination, the right side of the moon was thought to be

fortunate, while the left was ominous. In this earliest of documented human

civilizations, greetings, blessings and eating were always carried out with

the right hand, which was associated with purity, a tradition that still

survives in India. The Indian goddess Kali, the darkest spectrum of Shakti in

her many-armed wrathful form, is most frequently depicted as making ritual

gestures of blessing with her right hands, while brandishing a sword and
decapitated head in her left hands - the simultaneously purifying and terrible

nature of the sinister current.

It has been speculated that the ancient association of right with good

and left with evil may simply mirror the fact that most people are righthanded

- a primitive assumption that what is normal must be virtuous, while

what is unusual must be wrong. Parents whose children are born left-handed

will often take measures to assure that this anomaly is corrected, or "set

right". Shaking hands with the left hand is still actively avoided, even by

people normally untouched by superstition. Therefore, to deliberately turn

left is to deviate from what would seem to be the body's natural course and

tempt fate. Simply going left, when tradition tells us that right is the only

way to go, is the first taboo violation of the left-hand path, the initial

separation from the habitual inclinations of humanity.

Symbolically, to incur upon one's self the powers of the left is to

embrace the adverse side of existence instinctively shunned by the

preponderance of humans. The left is the Other, the unknown, a direction

that is everywhere known as the "wrong" way to go, in contrast to the welltrod

path of the right.

Many of the world's languages reflect this deeply rooted aversion to

leftwardness. The modem English word "left" derives from the Old English

lyft, which meant weak or palsied, connected to "leper", among other

unpleasant associations. Another Old English word for "left" was winestra,

which meant "friendlier". This word provides us with an interesting case of

the magical use of words. By euphemistically referring to the feared left side

as friendly, the speaker hoped to magically appease the destructive forces of

leftwardness, a practice akin to calling a snarling wolf "nice doggy."

The Latinate word "sinister", of course, suggests much more than

literal leftwardness - it carries distinctly negative connotations of its own.

It's also a common synonym for the malefic, a meaning it has held since

ancient Roman soothsayers first interpreted phenomena situated on the left

(sinistrum) to be unfavorable omens. Those on the right (dexter, whose

etymological connection with the Sanskrit daksina is obvious) were thought

to be benevolent. No doubt the ancient association between the words left

and sinister has increased the impression that the left-hand path is

intrinsically evil.
So, is the left-hand path only to be understood as one half of a

duality, the contrary complement to a dexterous twin? Are the right and lefthand

paths truly just different streams of the same spiritual river? Several

Tantric historians have suggested that Varna Cava and Varna Marg

originally conveyed something far more descriptive of its techniques than

leftwardness, a meaning that may actually predate the leftward interpretation

altogether.

Shakti And The Feminine Daemonic

Perhaps even more essential to the left-hand path than its sinister direction is

the fact that the word vama carries an alternate meaning of "woman". The

Vama Marga is actually "the Path of Woman". In fact, the Vama Marga

seems to have been known as the path of woman long before it was

interpreted as the way of the left, the opposite of the right-hand path. This

definition gets at the heart of this approach to initiation, focused as it is on

the Feminine Daemonic of Shakti in all of her forms. Some Tantric scholars

have surmised that the sexually oriented left-hand path was actually the first

Tantric school, while the right-hand path only developed as a much later

watered-down non-sexual version of the older system of initiation.

Some of the earliest Tantric texts, or Tantras, do not speak of a

right-hand path at all, but describe all of Tantra as the way of woman, Vama

Cava. Therefore, many Tantric teachers continue to refer to the entire

Tantric tradition as the left-hand path. This idea has been advanced, among

other Tantric historians, by N.N. Bhattacharyya in his 1982 History Of The

Tantric Religion. Supporting this theory of the primacy of the sexual lefthand

path to the chaste right-hand path is the fact that the word "Kaula" was
originally used to describe the entire Tantric school - Kaula is also the name
of one of the very oldest left-hand path sexual clans, originating in Northern

India.

As we have already stated, crucial to all Tantric doctrine and

practice - but especially to the Vama Marga - is the recognition of Shakti,

the eidolon of cosmic femininity as the central initiatory power; indeed, the

very word means "power." Shakti is not conceived of as a remote goddess

inhabiting some distant sphere or an abstract philosophical archetype.

Rather, she is understood to be a divine force that incarnates in living

women. For left-hand path adepts, the female body is the temple of the

divine force quickening the visible universe. Her vulva, or yoni, is regarded

as the altar in which Shakti's electrifying energy is most vigorous.

However, this feminine principle is by no means limited to

biological females alone. Tantrics regard the level of personal force and

power demonstrated within an individual of either sex to be a consequence

of the quantity of shakti they possess. Furthermore, an important aspect of

Tantricism for male Tantric adepts is the endeavor to arouse the spiritual

female within them.

To a certain extent, the entire physical universe of transient matter

is the manifestation of Shakti. Consequently, the left-hand path adept does

not disdain the physical world, as is so common in standard spiritual practice

- the physical world is viewed as the very route to illumination, most

directly through sexual veneration of shakti in the form of a human female.

Based on this premise, left-hand path sexual Tantra teaches that the actual

manipulation of carnal ecstasy in the physical body is the principal tool of

initiation.

Male initiates of the left-hand path so emulate Shakti that they seek

to literally awaken her within their own bodies and psyches. The left-hand

path adept understands that women are gifted with a mysterious innate talent

for magic, for divination and other black arts. The bridge between the

Scandinavian tradition of the volva, the female seer and the serpentine

female oracles of ancient Greece reveals the archaic understanding that

magical power is intrinsically feminine in nature. Consequently, males of the

left-hand path strive to integrate some of this feminine essence within

themselves, a practice not confined only to India. Shamans in almost every

culture, for instance, traditionally take on certain female attributes to propel

them on their visionary journeys, a striking example of the universality of

the left-hand path's working principles.

The Italian magician-philosopher Julius Evola, the most erudite

twentieth century Western interpreter of the left-hand path, analyses this

universal essence of feminine magical force in his 1958 magnum opus The

Metaphysics Of Sex, when he observes that:

"...in China the character wu, used to designate a person who exercised the

arts of magic in a strict or 'shamanic' sense, was originally applied only to

females. The techniques employed by the wu to contact supersensual forces

were sometimes ascetic and at other times orgiastic; in the latter case it seems

that in the beginning the wu officiated wholly naked. The wu had to have
youth and fascinating beauty as preliminary qualifications for her work, and

the meanings of the characters yao and miao as ^ queer', N disquieting', and

'mysterious' refer to the type and qualities of the wu. "

This archaic Chinese equation of feminine power with both the magical and

the genuinely "weird" energies in the universe reveals how the archetype of

the left-hand path makes itself known again and again in unconnected

esoteric traditions around the world.

Learning of left-hand path exaltation of the Feminine Daemonic

might lead those of our readers indoctrinated by the omnipresent feminist

cant and dogma that slants much modern esoteric thinking to falsely assume

that the left-hand path's alternate definition as the Way of Woman allows it to

be interpreted as some sort of feminist movement with spiritual trappings. It

must be made clear that these mysteries have nothing to do with the

politically correct vision of Woman promulgated by most feminist

ideologues, nor can ancient magical and initiatory principles be credibly

forced to serve any modern political creeds.

The awe-inspiring dark goddess who flows through the sinister

current is far removed from the idealized image of the gentle, nurturing

pacifist beloved of modern day feminists. The Woman of the Varna Marga

does not fit comfortably into the imagined Utopia of a wondrous prehistoric

matriarchy ruled by wise, peaceful women posited in the wishful thinking of

feminist pseudo-historians.

Nor is the left-hand path exaltation of Shakti a mystical argument for

the complete equality of men and women - the left-hand path is actually

based on a deep recognition of the essential differences between male and

female which are central to every aspect of Varna Marga practice. This is in

no way a question of inferiority and superiority. It's simply a recognition that

the masculine and feminine principles are unique phenomena in their own

right. The left-hand path act of sexual alchemy that creates the spiritual

androgyne is based on a deliberate conjunction of opposites; such an

alchemy would be impossible to achieve if it were conducted between forces

that were basically identical, as modern gender politics insists.

One need only behold the manifold Shakti in her form of Kali, blood

dripping from her lips, wearing a necklace of decapitated human heads and

brandishing a formidable array of death-dealing devices, to understand that

the Feminine Daemonic informing the left-hand path is not a poster girl for

feminism. Even less is She a suitable role model for the woman who accepts

the submissive domesticated roles of traditional wife/mother/daughter.

Immensely powerful though Shakti in her many forms may be, it would be a

mistake to confuse this feminine strength with feminist jargon of

"empowerment"; the left-hand path cannot be politicized so crudely.

The left-hand path principally honors the nightside of feminine

power, even in its most extreme bharaivi force of creative destruction.

Shakti is often said, for example, to possess the force unleashed in

hurricanes, which are traditionally given women's names. This violent

quality can be understood in an archaic sense as the savage she-huntress red

of tooth and claw, or in the more up-to-date cosmic energies of devastation

witnessed in an atomic explosion. Kali, in one Tantra, is described as

"shining with the light of ten million suns, although black in color like a

fresh cloud." The Black Light sought by some Islamic heretic sects in Iran,

or the Black Flame revered by some modern left-hand path cults in the West

can be compared to the dark side of Kali-shakti - she is often described as

an all-devouring black flame.

European variants of this same bharaivi principle can be found in the

grim depictions of feminine divinity that haunt ancient Nordic religion. The

great modern scholar of Northern mythology, Hilda Ellis Davidson,

describes the Valkyries, or xvaelcyrge ,"the choosers of the slain", in a very

different light than the familiar Romantic vision of neatly coiffed, blondbraided

beauties sporting quaint helmets. Davidson paints a grim picture of

the wild-haired Valkyries haunting the gore-drenched battlefields after

combat "weaving on a ghastly loom composed of weapons, entrails and

skulls." The similarity to Kali is striking.

Lyn Webster Wilde, in her study On The Trail Of The Women

Warriors provides us with an astute description of Shakti from a feminine

point of view:
"Shakti ... evokes a sense of this power that is at once erotic, inexhaustible,
captivating, terrifying, sensual, annihilating - the divine female in action ...

it is an active power, and you can see it very clearly in the figurines of the

snake-goddesses of Crete, or the dancing Parvati statues in your local Indian

restaurant. It is not the fecund, sleepy, peaceful earth-mother energy beloved

of sentimental goddess-worshippers. It is the bright, burning, vital power of

the archetypical feminine, whether expressed in divine or human form."

Related to this specific aspect of the Feminine Daemonic revered by the lefthand

path is a very common misapprehension that should be clarified early

on in our discussion. Many casual practitioners of sex magic in the West

might erroneously assume that the left-hand path's sexual rites are a remnant

of the once omnipresent magical utilization of sexual energy to increase the

fertility of the land, or of the tribe. But these fertility rites, which often took

the form of orgiastic festivals, once widespread in all pagan cultures,

actually have nothing to do with the distinctive mode of sexuality activated

in the sinister current. The primary difference is that such communal sexual

magic was ordained by religious authorities as a sacred obligation, a kind of

sacrifice of one's erotic energy for the good of the community. Eros in the

left-hand path is diverted entirely from its socially approved outlets of

breeding, perpetuating the human race, and maternity. These nature-bound

forces of reproductive generation are consciously redirected to the strictly

personal and psychic goal of individual self-initiation.

The world's religions have always sought to restrain female sexual

power to these very limited procreative purposes. Even a cult of sex-hatred

like exoteric Christianity will allow that female sexuality constrained to

baby-production is healthy, wholesome and respectable, although any other

expression of feminine eroticism is condemned as demoniacal. The

suppression and subduing of shakti energy and its neutralization through

matrimony and motherhood, is one of the many bonds that the left-hand path

deliberately breaks. Some women new to left-hand path magical practice

have trouble clearing the conditioning that would define their principal sexual

personae as wife and mother, an obstacle which stands in the way of their

cultivation of the sinister sexuality needed for Varna Marga sorcery and

initiation. The fertility goddess plays no part in the left-hand path's

veneration of the Feminine Daemonic. Yes, Kali is the Dark Mother. Yet
what she gives birth to is the maya of the universe itself, not only biological

babies. Kali's creation is principally of a magical nature, a non-natural

generation of the sexual shadow, or khabit, recognised by ancient Egyptian

soulcraft. (Without the strength of sexual energy amassed in the khabit, the

Egyptian dead were not believed to be able to cross beyond mortal existence

- a tenet that mirrors left-hand path practice.)

The female initiatrix of the sinister current incarnates that

otherwordly facet of Woman that Man can never possess, subdue or even

entirely understand. Woman Deified as harlot and virgin, maenad and

amazon, Valkyrie and succubus - the many masks of the Feminine

Daemonic. Her sexuality, as unrestrained as it is, is of an ultimately inviolate

and unattainable magical character, rather than the simply biological

carnality of Woman as property, that humble creature of the kitchen and the

nursery. This glorification of the dark side of femininity is so essential to the

left-hand path, that the reader will have noticed that we listed it as one of the

most important criteria of the universal sinister current - without woman,

there can simply be no left-hand path.

Like all truly numinous powers, the raw shakti energy radiated by the

female initiatrix cannot be faced easily by the male adept in the beginning

stages of his initiation. Something of the overwhelming power which shakti

is afforded in the Varna Marga can be found in other mythological systems.

The Hellenic Medusa, she of the serpentine head, whose essence is too strong

for even a hero to gaze upon directly, is a pertinent illustration of the most

extreme manifestation of the Feminine Daemonic. For that matter, the

contemporary female initiate in the Western world may well have difficulty

harnessing the dark side of her femininity essential to the sinister current.

Pervasive conditioning inculcating the notion that the ideal woman is a mild,

ladylike, docile creature is not easily reconciled with the fierce power of Kali

unleashed in the left-hand path.

All of this reverence for Shakti may seem somewhat abstract. In

fact, its primary expression is enacted through direct sexual exchange with a

living female embodiment of the sinister force. Traditional left-hand path
initiation is always transmitted to a male initiate via ritual intercourse with a

female preceptor, a link in the chain of an initiated lineage of women
embodying the vital power of the dark goddess. Underlying this method of

genital energy transference is an esoteric science teaching that certain

powerful properties unique only to the aroused female body are secreted in

her sexual fluids. The power attributed to this female sexual potion is

comparable to the "medicine of the wise" sought by the European alchemists.

Coupled with this tangible feminine essence absorbed during sacralized
coitus is a more subtle flow of shakti flowing from her ecstatically galvanized

nervous system.

This form of erotic initiation, in which the male adept is commonly

coupled with a woman from another caste than his own, frequently breaks

with India's rigid caste system, increasing the literally "outcast" nature of the

Varna Marga.

Above and beyond this breaking of Hindu socioreligious taboo, the

very centrality of women to left-hand path practice is commonly regarded as

abhorrent in India. Westerners who have idealized the realities of Indian

spiritual life have imagined that because of the proliferation of goddesses in

Indian religion that the feminine principle is more honored in India than in

the Western world. This is not true; misogyny is rampant in all levels of

39
Indian society. In some rural areas, the birth of a girl child is considered to be
a terrible misfortune and ill omen; female infants are routinely killed, as they
are considered a worthless blight on the family. The left-hand path's elevation

of the normally despised female to a role of initiatory power is viewed as

nothing less than sacrilege. This is especially true in a society that most

revered religious scriptures allow women only the most subservient of

capacities, as meek help-mate and breeding device.

Tantric teaching was the first to condemn the rite of Sad, in which

widows were religiously obliged to burn themselves upon the death of their

husbands, because they had supposedly been "polluted". In opposition to

Vedic tradition and Hindu orthodoxy, the Mahanirvana Tantra states that "a

wife should not be burnt with her dead husband. Every woman is thy image.

Thou residest concealed in the forms of all women in this world. That woman

who in her delusion ascends the funeral pyre of her lord (husband) shall go to

hell." Also, only the Tantras, of all Indian religious texts, allows for a woman

to be a spiritual teacher or guru. As one astonished medieval Islamic author

noted of Tantra, the teaching "favors both sexes equally, and makes no

distinction between men and women ... this sect calls women shaktis

(powers) and to ill-treat a shakti - that is, a woman - is held to be a crime."

This authentic left-hand path veneration of the female, though
understandably constricted by the overwhelmingly female-negative bias of
Eastern culture, stands in direct opposition to the frequent phenomenon of
misogyny observed among many male Western sex magicians, even those

who call themselves "left-hand path".

The Right And Left Sides Of The Body

The double meaning of Varna Marga, as both left-hand path and the

path of woman is further reinforced in the Tantric understanding that the

left side of the human body is inherently feminine. There is a standard

explanation offered in most sources for the meaning of the right- and lefthand

paths. In right-hand path ritual, a clothed woman symbolically honored

as the goddess power Shakti is seated to the right of the male initiate. During

left-hand path erotic rites a partially naked woman venerated sexually as

Shakti is seated to the left of the male initiate. This is true, as far as it goes,

but there is much more to the terminology than this oft-cited detail.

Tantra also recognizes the existence of a non-physical subtle body

within the physical body, which is said to be driven by the flow of life force

through three vertical energy channels, the central Susumna, flanked by Ida,

on the left side of the body and Pingala to the right. Ida is also known as the

moon channel, just as Pingala is the sun channel, reflecting very ancient
traditional associations of the left with the feminine power of the moon and
the right with the masculine energy of the sun. The left-sided Ida is red, the

right-sided Pingala is white, an important color symbolism in the Indian lefthand

path which resurfaces again in the ritual intermixture of white semen

and red menstrual blood in Tantric sexual alchemy.

There is one significant factor here relevant to the essence of the

Varna Marga. Tantric teaching states that the energy enters the body through

the lunar left-channel - the feminine, sinister current - and exits the body

through the right-solar channel. Traditional left-hand path adepts seek to

reverse this natural flow though breath control and the strength of their wills.

The sinister current of dark lunar femininity is considered to be the negative

polarity ( — ) while the dexter current of solar masculinity is regarded as the

positive polarity (+). The sexual rites of the left-hand path are traditionally

performed in accordance with certain phases of the female partner's lunar

cycle, based on observation of the relation between menstruation and sexual

sensitivity.

The right-hand path initiate is content to preserve the harmony of

nature. The initiate of the sinister current deliberately causes this river of

energy to stream in the opposite direction - a god-like action that takes

control of universal laws and bends them to his or her volition. The body is

magically understood as the microcosm; by altering the normative course of

somatic energies, the initiate can also exert a similarly profound influence on

the macrocosm of the universe itself. By reversing the flow of this subtle

energy current from masculine right to feminine left, the male left-hand path

initiate is also said to awaken the feminine divinity within him.

A Tantric left-hand path understanding of the left side of the body as

feminine, and the right as masculine was depicted by the ecstatic Tantric poet

Ramprasad Sen: "the inward River Ganges flows through right-hand regions

as molten sun, inward River Jumna through left-hand regions as liquid

moon". Although attempting to reconcile ancient metaphysics with modern

science can lead one down a slippery slope, it is interesting to compare what

we currently know of left brain and right brain functions with the Tantric

map of the body. The right brain, which effects its opposite left side of the

body, seems to be the seat of the traditionally "feminine" attributes of

creativity, intuition, ecstasy and magical/poetic thinking - the lunar

characteristics most associated with left-hand path consciousness and the

energy of Shakti. The left brain, controlling the right side of the body, is

apparently the location of reason, logic and analysis - the functions of solar

"masculine" consciousness.

It is not irrelevant that left-hand path sexual rites are most commonly

performed at night by the light of the "feminine" sinister moon, while the

right-hand path adept is more likely to attend to his spiritual work by day,

reigned over as it is by the "masculine" sun. In the time when left-hand path

initiation was a closely guarded secret, some adepts of the Varna Marga

would practice traditional, socially acceptable Hindu ceremony during the

day, reserving their left-hand path workings for the cover of night. To this

day, Varna Marga invocations of the Shakti Kali traditionally take place at

midnight in abandoned cremation grounds, as specified by Tantric texts. The

erotic rites of the Chinese left-hand path or Yin-tao (hidden way) were always

celebrated after midnight. Not surprisingly, the Western Black Arts are

typically consigned to the hours of darkness as well. Thus, the cliche of the

Western black magician summoning forth demons in a desolate graveyard

under a full moon is not out of keeping with the practice of the Eastern lefthand

path Tantrika.

A thirteenth century kabbalistic text brought to our attention by a

colleague makes manifest that the association of leftward-flowing energy

with female sexual power is not at all exclusive to Tantric sexual magic.

Rather, it is a ubiquitous feature of the timeless, worldwide sinister current.

This document, entitled Treatise On The Left Emanation, promises that "I

shall now teach you a wonderful innovation. You already know that evil

Samael and wicked Lilith are like a sexual pair who, by means of an

intermediary, receive an evil and wicked emanation from one and emanate to

the other."

Beneath the diabolic symbolism of the arch-succubus Lilith and her

consort, the angel of death, it's easy to see that this "wonderful innovation"

appears to be identical to the transference of left- streaming sexual energy at

the center of Varna Marga sexual initiation from "one ... to the other". This

text reflects the fact that the Tree of Life that stands at the heart of the
Kabbalah is also divided into a right/masculine side and a left/female side.

The Path Of The Deliberate Outcast

Tantric texts also place emphasis on a third definition of Varna as "contrary".

This essential aspect of contrariness clarifies that the left-hand path in its

purest form is always characterized by radical opposition. Its method of

initiation is based on cultivating estrangement and deliberate alienation from

divine, natural and human rule. Through an active and positive sacred

glorification of the radically Other, the walker of the Varna Marga steps

outside previously secure borders, a self-exiled, self-determined creation of

his or her own autonomous will. Although many previous authors have

attempted to whitewash or otherwise downplay the genuinely subversive

aspect of left-hand path initiation, the aspirant who takes these contrarian

teachings to heart has engaged on a course of deliberate, even methodical,

iconoclasm from which there can be no turning back.

This sacralized separation from established law and custom,

particularly sexual convention, is not to be confused merely with the empty

acts of the social rebel - it is instead a god-like disdain for the restrictions

that bind the uninitiated, a taking of supreme responsibility for one's own

actions.

Because of the freedom from strictures afforded to the sinister

current initiate, Tantric tradition is adamant that the left-hand path cannot be

the way for the common person; it demands a heroic constitution. A feeble or

unprepared mind that briefly tasted the terrifying sovereignty of a semidivine

consciousness would not be transformed by the experience - at best,

he or she might become nothing more than an everyday criminal, an

ultimately powerless identity bound to self-destruct. The aim of the left-hand

path's contrary nature reaches to a more sublime level of being; the conscious

separation from familiar boundaries is designed to awaken transhuman

consciousness. To place this in a perhaps more familiar Western context, it

might be recalled that Lucifer does not rebel from God's tyranny to simply

become branded as an outlaw; he is determined to become God instead.

If Varna is contrariness and the Varna Marg is the elevation of

contrariness to a spiritual principle, it should be understood that the left-hand

path can never be a way for those who seek enlightenment through

tranquillity and serenity. The sinister current is conflict incarnated and its

illumination is provided by friction - and not just of a sexual kind. Part of

this spirit of conflict is the intrinsic connection of the left-hand path with the

ethos of the warrior.

The Indian left-hand path tradition exalts the black goddess Kali,

both for her all-consuming erotic power, and her destructive capacity as

warrior and destroyer of the universe. Outside of that tradition, it is no

coincidence that many deities venerated by contemporary left-hand path

magicians, among them the Egyptian Set, the Mesopotamian Ishtar/Babalon,

the Aztec Tezcatlipoca and the Nordic Odin are principally divinities of war

- the ultimate expression of contrariness. To go any further into the left-hand

path's connection with the cultus of the warrior would take us outside the

erotic parameters of this book. Still, one last point is worth making: there is a

vast difference between the good soldier who follows orders as a servant of

the state and the left-hand path Warrior, who fights for his or her own

illumination.

Another of the associations of the word Vama and leftwardness in

India that is often daintily overlooked is its correlation with excrement. In

India, the left hand is used to clean the anus and has traditionally been

connected with all that is "unclean". This notion of uncleanliness is

extremely important to the fastidious Brahmin caste in India and a deliberate

incorporation of the taboo against shit would be a powerful provocation, a

typically left-hand path exercise of contrariness in action. It also symbolizes

that the left-hand path initiate includes - and even actively embraces -
aspects of existence that orthodox spiritual teachings reject as worthless and

harmful. The generally prohibited nature of human excrement in almost
every society emphasizes that the left-hand path has often been regarded as
something loathsome throughout its history. Along these lines, the radically
left-hand path Aghora sect has long been notorious for ritual coprophagia -
the consumption of shit as a sacrament. The left-hand path works within the
realm of physical matter, seeing the transitory phenomena of "this world",
including the human body and its pleasures, as fundamentally connected to

"the other world" of the eternal and divine. Related to the understanding of

Varna as excrement is its commonly understood meaning of "ejecting". The

Sanskrit word Vamati = "he vomits" gives us our English word vomit, so

Varna is also the expulsion of waste products in general. The concepts of

following the path of leftwardness, the path of woman, the path of

contrariness all have their appeal - but who wants to follow the path of shit

and vomit? It has even been speculated that this deterrent quality may be the

point of this designation, a way of keeping the insincere away from the

teachings.

More importantly, although a god-like consciousness is sought on the

left-hand path, one method of attaining this is by embracing that which is

despised by conventional morality, deliberately crowning oneself with a

disgrace that makes it impossible to return to commonly approved standards.

As the Tantric historian Philip Rawson has commented, "a pride in social

identity and virtue is the most insidious and crippling of all the mental

blocks on the road to release. The Tantrika has to commit himself to acts

which destroy any vestiges of social status and self-esteem."

To Western psychology, with its simplistic cult of self-esteem, the

left-hand path adept's systematic eradication of these much cherished

hindrances must of course seem like madness. But these acts are the very

steps that lead to left-hand path sovereignty. A crucial phase in seeing

through the flimsy nature of may a that is the magician's working material is

experimentation with the arbitrary social roles and standards of status
through which human animals submissively learn their place in the pecking

order. The low man or woman on the totem pole must slavishly work to

impress his betters, struggling to prove what a good citizen and member of

the tribe he or she is, hoping for a crumb of praise from the master. But the

sovereign being, the master of his or her fate, can surmount the rules of good

behavior and respectability that regulate monkey psychology. To challenge

these social conventions can never be without risk; it is the unflinching

confrontation with these risks that partially determines the heroic vira

character of the advanced stage of left-hand path initiation.

A more recent European interpretation of this aspect of left-hand

path practice is presented by Peter Tracey Connor in his Georges Bataille

And The Mysticism Of Sin. Writing of the French mystical pornographer

Bataille's spiritual inspiration in those "unruly elements ... [that] society

rejects in order to constitute itself as an orderly and productive body,"

Connor notes that "Everything that is considered abject, from trash, vermin,

and excreta ... finds its way to the surface in [Batlille's] essays as in his

fictional works ... the objects he describes, precisely because they have been

sacrificed to social values, are touched by the 'sacred'." Connor's description

of Bataille's focus on that zone of being "where the rejected and the

undesirable dwell", ruled by a "force that disrupts the regular course of

things" allows us to interpret Bataille as a contemporary Western visionary

of the left-hand path, to whom we shall return.

The lowest stage of Varna Marga transformation is the herd-animal

or pashu, who is as bound by the fetters of "proper conduct" as a beast of

burden is yoked to its forced labors. The pashu strives to please its owner.

The hero of the left-hand path has cut the fetters that bind absolutely.

One of the other enduring reasons for the relatively disreputable and

subversive position of the left-hand path in the spectrum of Indian spiritual

teachings is partially a social one, again related to caste. The Tantric Varna

Marga originated primarily in the ancient traditions of the indigenous

Dravidian population of the Indian sub-continent, with far less influence

deriving from the Vedic philosophy of the Brahmanic Indo-European
conquerors of India. Its apparent historical origins among the lower castes

has lent this initiatory tradition a socially transgressive character it has never

wholly lost, which make the heretical female and contrary aspects of the

sinister current even less palatable to the orthodox.

Shiva and Shakti, the central divine figures of Tantricism are

atavistic survivals of deities that predate the Aryan invasion of the Indus

Valley. As such, despite the reverence accorded them, there is still a certain

dishonorable aspect to them in the eyes of the average Hindu, especially as

they are understood in left-handed Tantra. Shiva is a later development of the

fearsome Rudra the Howler, a turbulent figure presiding over such
undesirable phenomena as storms, disease, and thieves. Even today, Shiva is

understood as a patron of all who have stepped outside of society's

boundaries - from the holy man to the outlaw. In some archaic texts, Shiva is

referred to as Varna, which could possibly be yet another meaning of Varna

Marga - the path of Shiva. His connection to a prevalent phallic cult

censured by the Brahmanic conquerors of India as a loathsome heresy,

survives in Rudra's remanifestation as Shiva. In Shaivism, the cult of Shiva,

the lingam is the symbol of the phallus, revered as the principle of formless,

bodiless consciousness. The Aryan scriptures, known as the Vedas, explicitly

condemn phallic worship.

Similarly, Shakti's cult of the yoni, honoring the vulva as the

embodiment of the kinetic secret power thats charge animates all things can

be traced to the pre-Aryan sexual veneration of local goddesses in the
Neolithic age. The imposed religion foisted on the Indus Valley by Aryan
invaders was centered almost entirely on abstract celestial male divinities.
The introduction through force of this male pantheon forced the adherents of
Shakti underground for many centuries, until their revival, first in Hinduism,
and then in dynamic Tantric form, emerged. As opposed to the masculine,
solar sky gods revered by the Vedic faith, the most important divinities for
the original Indian civilization were chthonic goddesses, the multi-formed

predecessors of shakti.

Coming and Going - Sex Within Death

One rejected, unwanted substance that plays a part in traditional Eastern lefthand

path practice is the dead body, which is accorded a special status in

Indian culture. Just as much as the left-hand path is concerned with the

human body at its most vital and creative, during peaks of erotic ecstasy, it

also teaches an intimate knowledge of the body at its lowest ebb, in the decay

of death. The antipodal contrast of Sex and Death are just one of the many

juxtapositions of opposites that constitute the Tantric web, along with its

most obvious antithesis, the sexual energies of Woman and Man.

In India, the task of disposing of the dead is given only to the very

lowest caste. For all other castes, even touching the dead, especially corpses

of a caste lower than one's self, is considered a spiritual defilement of the

first order. Those undesirables who are given the dirty work of handling

human remains are also expected to dispose of the excrement of the castes

above them.

Therefore, the left-hand path adept, the gleeful transgressor of all

accepted boundaries, often makes the "unclean" burning grounds the place

in which magical rituals and meditation are accomplished. It is not

uncommon for left-hand path initiates to perform their spiritual work within

enclosures constructed from human skulls. Such scavenger animals as

jackals, vultures and ravens, those eaters of the dead that haunt the

crematory grounds, are frequently associated with the left-hand path, playing

a role of magical mascot similar to the bestial "familiars" known to

European witchery.

The Varna Marga sexual rite is commonly held at night in the

presence of charred, partially cremated corpses, near the exterminating heat

of the open funeral pyres. As an exercise in transcending duality, the male

initiate in this gruesome atmosphere is sometimes instructed to envision

himself and his perfumed and desirable sexual consort as foul, disintegrating

corpses, even in the midst of the most delirious physical pleasure. Another

meditation involves the visualization of one's ritual lover as the fierce Black

Kali of the graveyards, with her skirt of severed human hands, tearing the

adept apart during the "death" of orgasm. As Tantrics frequently say, "all

colors are absorbed into black just as all beings enter into Kali".

Any attempt to provide a strictly rational explanation for the lefthand

contemplation of death-within-sex must fall wide of the mark. To an

extent, these actions are intended to break through the mind's endlessly

rationalizing tendency to categorize opposing forces into tidy, discrete

departments, allowing an understanding that such contrasting phenomena as

sex/death and desire/disgust are actually not the opposites they normally

appear to be. Beyond this, the sinister current's mingling of the morbid and

the erotic is designed to build up the adept's fearlessness in the face of all

sensory manifestations. Beauty and horror, pleasure and pain, joy and

sorrow are perceived as interwoven strands in the tapestry of maya.

Notably, Westerners who have been eager to adopt the pleasant

sexual aspect of left-hand path rites into their practice rarely incorporate the

equally important focus on death that characterizes the authentic left-hand

path. Initiation through physical joy and ecstasy is an important part of the

Varna Marga. Nevertheless, it is ever balanced with the initiatory ordeal of

terror through close confrontation with death. It is the radical expression of

dissent from normative, socially acceptable values that this Varna Marga

embrace of the rejected aspects of existence must entail that separates the

intellectual dilettante attracted to some of the left-hand path's more
fashionable outer features from the genuine initiate dedicated to radical

transformation.

The Kali Yuga

Tantra, and especially its left-hand path, are thought to mark such a radical

departure from previous initiatory teachings that it is said that the Vama

Marga is a form of illumination suitable only for the specific historic

conditions that prevail in this period of time.

Specifically, the left-hand path is geared to the unique demands of

this present age of darkness and dissolution - Kali Yuga, or the Aeon of

Kali. According to the Vishnu Puruna, the world will have fallen under Kali

Yuga's shadow "when society reaches a stage where property confers rank,

wealth becomes the only source of virtue, passion the sole bond of union

between husband and wife, falsehood the source of success in life, sex the

only means of enjoyment, and when outer trappings are confused with inner

religion." From an exoteric perspective, taking things at face value, the

established goal of the Tantric sinister current is to provide a method of

illumination suitable for the era of chaos, violence, massive social

breakdown and spiritual ignorance in which we undisputedly find

ourselves.

Left-hand path metaphysical chronology would have it that

mankind has already been operating under such diminished spiritual

circumstances for many thousands of years, with no end in sight for at least

another 200,000 years. Only then will Kali's sinister era run its course to

ultimate destruction and unthinkable terminal horrors. Shiva's alldestroying

eye will then open, awakening from the absurd nightmare of

history. However, this doom is not to be understood in a linear manner;

from the ashes of the cremation grounds will come an eventual renewal;

and the whole cycle will begin yet again, as it has for eternity.

These harsh observations of life in the Kali Yuga are not made by

Tantrikas in the spirit of moral condemnation. They are primarily a

practical acknowledgment of the character of our time. Under such severe

circumstances, the Tantras ask, what methods of initiation could possibly be

effective? Their answer is that only Tantra and the radical measures of the

left-hand path can provide an appropriate way of illumination for those who

live in Kali's dark age. So tenacious an epidemic demands strong medicine;

extreme times call for extreme measures. In this sense, it is often said

elliptically by Tantrics that poison is the only cure for poison.

In this spirit of the Kali Yuga, what past orthodoxies have banned

as dangerous, the left-hand path Tantrika cheerfully brings upon his or her

self. Thus, it is often said of left-hand path adepts that they "work with the

venomous snake", "ride upon the tiger", and "walk upon the sword." But

characteristic of the multi-layered Tantric approach, nothing in the swirling

inconstancy of maya can be perceived only from one perspective; there are

- at the very least - two ways of looking at the Kali Yuga; the outer

exoteric, and the inner esoteric, the bipolar interior and external forms that

manifest so frequently within left-hand path thought .

Kali Yuga is thought to be the last era, an Iron Age concluding a

cyclic succession of four Aeons which began with the long-forgotten Satya

Yuga, or Golden Age, many millennia ago. For the Tantricist, the divinely

ordained teachings of austerity, asceticism and self-denial which informed

the Golden Age are now devoid of meaning, and the holy scriptures which

once guided mankind's spiritual development are nothing more than dead

letters on a page. The Mahanirvana Tantra tells us that in this Kali Yuga, all

of the sacred texts of the past are "as impotent as venomless snakes, and are,

as it were, dead." Furthermore, the refined spiritual teachings of the Golden

Age would be useless for humans of this Aeon, who are pitilessly described

as "without restraint; maddened with pride, ever given over to sinful acts;

lustful, gluttonous, cruel, heartless, harsh of speech, deceitful, short-lived."

The doorway to illumination in the Iron Kali Yuga is only through

the very actions that were previously condemned. Thus, the left-hand path

initiate frequently seeks liberation in forlorn places haunted by death, and

through deliberately confronting that which inspires terror and fear. He or

she who knows that this is Kali's time embraces what the unawakened mind

would recoil from as "negative", transforming such rejected phenomena into

holiness itself. The adept attuned to the reality of the Kali Yuga realizes that

the Absolute and divine is manifest in the totality of experience, including -

perhaps especially - those worldly delights and pleasures of the senses

castigated by ascetic paths of initiation. This includes the erotic reintegration

of the male and female polarities. More precisely, Woman herself, who is

the living incarnation of Kali-energy on the planet, is now the gateway to

initiation. The initiate in the Kali Yuga cannot attain the supreme state of

consciousness by turning away from this disintegrating and disordered

world, or dismissing maya's manifestations as senseless illusion, as previous

spiritual schools recommended.

Orthodox Eastern spiritual teachings have insisted that moksha, or

liberation, can only be apprehended when the initiate has rejected all

experiences of this physical world as delusive traps to be avoided at all

costs. This is often accomplished by a deliberate dwelling on the supposedly

dreadful state of things in the human sphere. This negation is frequently

expressed in Buddhist writings that bemoan this wheel of suffering with the

happy refrain that sarvam dukham - all is misery. Most miserable of all, we

are led to believe, is the ravenous demon Kama (desire) which causes us to

be attached to this illusory shell of flesh. Traditional Buddhism and

Hinduism utter a furious "No!" to maya, seeking total obliteration in the

blinding white light of nirvana.
This creed of oblivion is countered by the Tantric left-hand path,

whose adherents positively exult in the play of maya, whether that play takes

the form of the intense delights of erotic initiation or the horrors of the
cremation ground. Rather than repudiating the world, the Tantric initiate of

the Kali Yuga makes active use of every aspect of its phenomena,

transforming all facets of existence into fuel for illumination. This joyous

acceptance of all spheres of reality - including those conventionally judged

to be harmful or delusive - as equally valid, is Kali Yuga's antidote to the

sickness of world-negation, an affirmation of maya that condones the
previously denounced cultivation of magical powers and sexual ecstasy.

What the uninitiated draw from in loathing or shame, the Varna

Marga adept regards as the fascinating dance carried out by Shiva and his

shakti Kali. It is often mistakenly presumed that to accept the reality of Kali

Yuga is to sink into the powerless pessimism of the doomsday fatalist. On

the contrary, the attitude of the walker of the left-hand path in the Kali Yuga

is one of sheer delight. Consider the image of Kali herself in this regard;

violent, chaotic, bejeweled with skulls and decapitated heads, her lolling

tongue promising both blood thirst and carnal abandon. And yet, the walker

of the Varna Marga loves this vision of incarnate chaos with the same

passion with which he or she embraces her age of terrors.

Even when confronted with the sometimes nightmarish nature of existence in

the Kali Yuga, the left-hand path adept never loses a deep sense of sacred

play, mirroring the play of the gods. The Sanskrit word Ma (play) is often

used in Indian mythology to describe the spirit of divine play which informs

the erotic liaisons of the gods and goddesses, as well as the aloof but always

light touch they maintain when creating and destroying whole universes

through their deft toying with maya.

The Western mind can grasp something of the affirmative attitude of

the Kali Yugic left-hand path to existence by comparing it to Friedrich

Nietzsche's declaration in The Gay Science, that he wants only to be a "Ja-

Sagender", a "Yes-sayer". Nietzsche's injunction in his The Twilight of the

Idols to "[stand] in the midst of the universe with a joyful and trusting

fatalism" accepting that "in the totality everything is redeemed and affirmed

- he no longer denies. " is a fundamentally Tantric philosophy. Nietzsche,

interestingly, anti-christened such an attitude "Dionysian", invoking that

androgynous god of ecstatic dance and divine intoxication whose striking

concurrence with left-hand path metaphysics we will explore later.

One of the open secrets of the Kali Yuga is that those initiated into its

inner mysteries welcome it as the true Golden Age, seeing beyond its

despised Iron veneer through an act of visionary alchemy. The lowest

conceals the all-highest.

To contrast the Kali Yugic approach to initiation with its antithesis,

the Tantric left-hand path specifically repudiates the Buddhist teaching that

Desire (kama) is the greatest obstacle to spiritual freedom. On the contrary,

deliberately awakening the full intensity of erotic desire and lust whilst in a

state of willed lucidity is perceived as a key to self-deification in the Kali

Yuga. It is important to understand that we are not speaking here of the

everyday, somnolent sexuality which fetters most human beings in its

compulsive grasp. The left-hand path adept seeks a transcendent Eros yoked

to the control of an awakened mind.

After all, millions of creatures in the Kali Yuga indulge in a thousand

forms of pleasuring themselves. And yet the common pleasures of the

uninitiated cannot be said to lead to liberation or self-deification - these acts,

no matter how ecstatic, merely provide a temporary release or distraction

from the human condition. As we shall see when we examine the traditional

qualifications required for induction into the Tantric left-hand path, the Varna

Marga is not suited for the merely bestial condition of most human beings,

who react to their lusts and appetites like so many Pavlovian dogs.

And yet, despite these qualifications, this is an amoral vision utterly

transcendent of such dualities as higher and lower, good and bad, body and

soul; the energy of Shakti is viscerally experienced through sexual rites as the

ground of all being. Mastery of sexual energy, understood as the core

constituent of the human lifestream in the carnal vehicle, is regarded as the

hidden passage to liberation. This ceaselessly transforming erotic energy is

manipulated by left-hand path sex magicians in their quest for total, god-like

autonomy in this world. It is taught that harnessing this energy would be

impossible for most human beings, who would only be overwhelmed by an

encounter with the terrifying nature of the principal divine energy who

53
presides over the Kali Yuga - the goddess Kali. During this Aeon, the lunar,

sinister current of the Feminine Daemonic is at its zenith, a spiritual

condition which allows for the breaking up of all boundaries and the free play

of creative chaos, unrestricted by the male ordering principle.

Western magicians first approaching the left-hand path frequently

find the Sanskrit terminology and culturally alien form of the Indian Varna

Marga and Kali Yuga to be overly abstruse. However, visionaries in every

culture and in every era have spontaneously recorded revelations

demonstrating the universal and transcultural omnipresence of the left-hand

path, even though they have no awareness of the Tantric teachings. In the

Western world, we have found that the most relevant transmissions of

authentic left-hand path initiation have been conveyed not from occultists but

through the mediumistic abilities of artists. Consider the following passage

from the British poet William Blake's The Marriage Of Heaven And Hell,

written in 1790. Although it is unlikely that Blake knew anything of the

traditional left-hand path concept of shakti energy, he luminously illustrates

the essence of the sinister current all the same, providing us with a genuine

Western Tantra:
"All bibles or sacred codes have been the causes of the following errors:

1. That man has two real existing principles: viz: a body & a soul.
2. That energy, called evil, is alone from the body: & that reason, called

good, is alone from the soul.

But the following contraries to these are true:

1. Man has no body distinct from his soul; for that called body is a

portion of the soul discerned by the five senses, the chief inlets of

soul in this age.
2. Energy is the only life, and is from the body; and reason is the bound

or outward circumference of energy.

3. Energy is Eternal Delight."

It is interesting that Blake describes the five senses as the "chief inlets of

soul in this age"; Tantra also specifically acknowledges that the senses are

the tools of initiation best suited for the current Kali Yuga. Two Tantric

texts, the Kalivilasa Tantra and the Mahanirvana Tantra, indicate that the

tremendous surge of wild feminine erotic energy that

is incarnated as Kali can only be openly applied to initiation in her shadowy

Aeon. In previous Aeons, according to these Tantras, the sinister teachings

of illumination and self-deification via the flesh were concealed to prevent

mankind from abusing these potentially dangerous procedures. Now, the veil

can be lifted, for the once secret and forbidden left-hand path is seen to be

the most germane method of awakening in this era of darkness. The ancient

prohibitions have been rendered null and void by the advent of Kali's time of

chaos - what was once considered unholy is now sacred; all prevailing

standards are reversed.
Such is the strictly exoteric meaning of the Kali Yuga. The left-hand

path magician, however, penetrates deeper than these outer appearances,
pursuing the direct apprehension of the interior significance of the traditional
symbolism of all mythologies. From the initiatic point of view, transcendent

of time, the Kali Yuga of dissolution and the earlier Golden Age of

perfection are understood as symbolic forms representing levels of initiatory

being, rather than actual periods located within time. This is true of all of the

Aeonic eras posited by the world's mythologies.

In the Apocalypse of Christian tradition, for example, we find a time

much like the Kali Yuga, which is said to be ruled by chaos, discord, and the

breaking of divine law. Just as Kali is the presiding divinity of the Tantric

Aeon, the Whore of Babylon, another nightside symbol of the Feminine

Daemonic, is said to reign over the Apocalypse, or apokolypis (time of

revelation). Primitive, literal-minded Christian sects have been awaiting the

prophesied end times - with its foretold advent of the Whore and the

Antichrist - for thousands of years, failing to understand that exactly like the

Kali Yuga, the end of the world they so fearfully anticipate is an initiatory

state of mind.

Other mythologies provide us with analogous ages of darkness and

destruction, accepted as historical incidents by the literal-minded, but

fathomed as inner transformations by initiates. The Ragnarok or Fatal

Destiny, of Nordic tradition - perhaps more commonly known as the

Gotterdammerung, or Twilight of the Gods - tells of a time when the dread

Fenris Wolf will be unleashed by the sinister Loki to swallow the sun, thus

destroying the world of men and gods, who await their fated doom with

horror. Like the Kali Yuga, the Ragnarok is described as a time when men

break all bonds of honor, brother fights with brother, and the time-honored

spiritual laws of troth are neglected. Just as Kali and other wrathful and

terrifying deities achieve their fullest power in the Kali Yuga, so does

Ragnarok free the fettered monstrous brood of the disobedient trickster Loki

to subvert the established order of the gods.

Similarly, the Aztec priests of Mexico taught that in the fearful time

of the Fifth Sun, the cosmos itself would be exterminated. From an esoteric

left-hand path vantage point, all of these seemingly external periods of

desolation are welcomed, and even enthusiastically brought about, as they

are recognized as internal processes of extreme self-metamorphosis,

destroying established realities to willfully create new states of being.

The Sanskrit word Yuga, like the Greek word Aion, used within the

Gnostic tradition, can superficially be understood as an era of time. Even

more fundamentally, it is a psychic phenomenon, an eternal state that

actually exists outside of time. Aleister Crowley's Aeon of Horus,

proclaimed by him in 1904 CE, has created some confusion on this point in

Western magical circles, since Crowley literally - and incorrectly -
understood an Aeon to be a chronological era, a particular juncture in linear

time.

Furthermore, to accept the notion of the Kali Yuga as an objective

event hardly seems supported by history. Humanity appears to have been

equally dead set on its own destruction in all periods of time - and no

evidence of a wondrous Satya Yuga, or Golden Age, seems to present itself.

The good old days never happened - any study of humanity's relatively brief

transit on this planet will reveal that homo sapiens is no more spiritually

ignorant, violent, insane or chaotic in this current period than in all of the

bloodstained pages of history that have preceded us. Therefore, when the lefthand

path magician acknowledges that he or she is living in the Iron Age of

Kali Yuga, and that the left-hand path is the most appropriate means of

initiation for this Aeon, this must be understood as esoteric truth, transmitted

in the language of mythological symbolism, rather than the kind of "truth"

one might read in the morning newspaper. Something more profound than

historical actuality is being invoked.

57
58

II.

AWAKENING THE SERPENT

Initiation In The Left-Hand Path

Playing With Maya - Left-Hand Path Magic

One of the most welcome aspects of the left-hand path philosophy to the
Western sex magician is the bridge it provides between sorcery and initiation.

It seems unlikely that anyone with a gift for sexual sorcery would not
eventually be confronted with the essential existential dilemma of the mystic,

just as a mystic of any profundity cannot but help to awaken a talent for
sorcery as a side-effect of his or her search. Most traditional Eastern spiritual

schools teach that these magical side-effects should be strictly ignored as

unessential to the goal of illuminated apprehension of reality, since they are

dismissed as mere distractionary illusion. Likewise, many Western magicians

prefer to totally disregard any mystical implications raised by their work,

concentrating exclusively on the material results of their sorcery.

The mystical and the magical both have their place in the left-hand

path approach to initiation, since it is a unique aspect of the Tantric

philosophy that there is no real difference between the transient

manifestations of the physical world and the eternal world of absolute reality.

These seemingly different dimensions are understood to be intrinsically

connected, flip sides of the same phenomena, which is why the Varna Marga

teaches liberation through the things of this world, including the pleasures of

the flesh. But Tantra, unlike other initiatory disciplines, is not restricted to the

pursuit of spiritual liberation. The practice of magic, the playful manipulation

of the universe-creating substance known as maya, and the cultivation of

those supernormal mental powers known in Sanskrit as siddhis, are all

accepted as perfectly legitimate initiatory pursuits within the left-hand path

discipline. None of the moral judgments against magic that inhibit other

teachings taint the Tantric approach, which is one of the reasons Tantrikas

are eyed with some suspicion by orthodox Hindus to this day. Tantric magic,

especially sexual left-hand path magic, is condemned as Abichara, which

carries the same connotations that "black magic" suggests to the Westerner.

Magic, through Tantric eyes, is the exclusive domain of the feminine.

Not that only women are capable of magical prowess but that magicians of

both genders draw on a feminine shakti power thought to be especially potent

at night when altering maya through their sorcery. Shakti, when seen as the

physical universe, can also be thought of as maya itself, the uncanny material

with which all magicians work to create their realities. As creatrix of all the

forms composed of dynamic shifting energy that make up seeming reality,

Shakti is known as Maya-Shakti. The eternal concepts of feminine

enchantment, fascination, and seduction thus play a crucial role in all lefthand

path magic, regardless of the gender of the magician. Maya-Shakti - in

one of those mind-boggling juxtapositions of seeming opposites-in-one that

radiate from the Tantric stream - is both the liberating force that awakens the

initiate to absolute reality and the "all-bewildering" enchantress who veils

that reality with her captivating, seductive, and horrifying dance of infinite

appearances. The worldwide archetype of the witch casting her enchantments

at midnight is a universal symbol reflecting the Tantric left-hand path
connection between nocturnal sorcery and shakti - midnight finds the sinister

feminine power at its height of intensity.

Adepts of the Varna Marga claim that sustaining and "riding the

tiger" of bliss created through the repeated performance of sacred sexual

union in the Panchatattva rite - which we will explain in detail in the next

chapter - eventually bestows upon the adept certain siddhis, or magical

abilities. These sorcerous skills are said to be engineered within the

interconnected complex of the physical, subtle and causal bodies by drawing

kundalini energy into the brain during extended orgasm, and absorption of

the female sexual partner's erotically heightened shakti power. Or, in

simpler, more prosaic terms, the specific altered states of consciousness

attainable through prolonged ritual sex open the mind to magical ability.

Among these are the ability to bring other minds under one's own

mental control, and an ability to fascinate which Westerners have often

compared to hypnotism and mesmerism. The power of telepathy, and the

transference of thoughts into the mind of others is also commonly

engineered through sexual rites of the left-hand path. Spontaneous telepathy

is commonly experienced between left-hand path sexual partners, and

celebrants who enjoy an especially good rapport can often develop this

talent by practicing on each other.

Readers familiar with the Western caricature of "egoless" Eastern

spiritual practice may wonder how an egoless being can - or would want to

- perform magic. This misunderstanding is often based on a common

Western assumption that what is referred to in English as the "ego" is

equivalent to the self. In fact, the destruction of the illusory aspects of

socially conditioned personality actively sought through Varna Marga

procedures is intended to clear the dust away from the will of the true self,

allowing awakened action in the world. It does not mean that the initiate is

left as a zombie without a will, as has been so frequently misreported.

Exercise and control of the personal will through magic is one

aspect of the left-hand path adept's effort to fully understand maya. Granted

to the sexual adepts of the sinister current are such magical abilities as

maranam, the power to destroy, ucchatanam, the power to banish magic cast

against the adept by hostile magicians, and vasikaranam, the establishment of

psychic control over other humans. Traditionally, the left-hand path
recognizes six "malevolent rites". Obviously, the spectrum of maya-shifting
operations open to the left-hand path magus is not limited to these six modes

of sorcery. The necromantic use of recently deceased spirits for magical
purposes is also frequently observed, especially among the Aghori sect of the

Varna Marga, of whom more later. The yoking of the wills of a male and
female adept during the shared altered state of consciousness created by ritual
copulation is the primary medium through which these - and many other acts

of erotic sorcery - are accomplished.

Probably the most commonly encountered Western model of the

magician's relation to the universe posits the active, living will of the

magician manipulating a cosmos which is fundamentally dead, mindless and

inert. In this prototype, the magician is merely pulling the strings of a static

creation, a sterile concept inherited in part from the Biblical concept of the

human being as the great master of a world utterly alien - and wholly inferior

- to him.

The left-hand path practice of sexual magic suggests a very different

connection between magus and cosmos, one that ecstatically rejects the

theory of a simple causal relation between the magician's kinetic force and

the immobile object he or she wishes to transform. Left-hand path sex magic

is based instead on the concept of magical creation as the joyful process of

play or Ma, in which the magician seduces, - and is seduced - by maya to

create the desired alterations of reality he or she desires.

Left-hand path sexual magic creates play in the universe, understood

not as a fixed, perfected and inert creation but as an incessantly adaptable

living force, a work in progress that can be endlessly adjusted, subject to the

sport of the sorcerer. The Varna Marga sex magician transforms this force

primarily through ritualized orgasm and recreation of the act that sustains

the universe. Diverting the physiological and spiritual life-force which is

usually expended in procreation or momentary sexual relief into prolonged

rapture is the method through which the mayin of the left-hand path effects

this god-like ability to change the seemingly unchangeable. Key to this fluid

interaction between the mind of the perceiver and that which is perceived is

an understanding of endless, cyclical time that transcends the limits of the

straight line into which mundane consciousness is locked. But the magically

charged orgasm is only one of the left-hand path techniques of opening the

door to this time outside of time in which maya can be most potently

modified.
The outside observer watching a rite of traditional left-hand path

magic would see almost nothing to indicate the all-important internal

process of maya- alteration taking place. To be sure, the sexual union that

this theoretical voyeur would witness is carried out with far more

deliberation than the ordinary satiation of lust. The chanting of unintelligible

mantras by the sexual partners would clearly not be the usual expression of

endearments associated with sex. The systematic breathing (pranayama)

engaged in throughout the rite would not be the uncontrolled panting of the

normal couple hurtling toward orgasm. But what could not be observed is

one of the key factors of Varna Marga sorcery: the disciplined mastery of

the human image-creating function generated by the feminine maya-stuff of

mind.

Maya, imagery and magic - these three interconnected words come

together during the activation of sexual sorcery. Left-hand path magicians

perform the divine deed of recreating the world according to will through

mental image alteration empowered by enhanced sexual bliss. To call this

process "visualization" is to trivialize the absolute realism that is attained, an

inner realism which is then reflected in the outer mirror of maya. We will

return to the development and application of this integral Varna Marga

technique in Chapter Nine. For now, it suffices to say that left-hand path

magic is based on the theory that the seemingly ethereal and subjective

electrical impulses of thought brought about during heightened sexual

ecstasy form an energy that can take on mass in the objective universe.

In defiance of the religious edict that only the Gods have the right

to change the universe They created, the left-hand path magician takes on

the role of co-creator. Although only great discipline can train the bodymind

to effect magical change through the application of Eros, the sex

magician never gets very far from the idea of divine play, the Ma through

which Shiva/Shakti's endless copulation creates and destroys the world of

appearances. The grim, austere magic practiced by many initiatory groups is

quite foreign to this idea. Even Kali, the most terrifying of the deities

revered by left-hand path adepts, is often portrayed in the throes of wild

laughter, as if she is infinitely amused by the cosmos. The darkest

manifestations of the Kali Yuga are only the forms of her ecstatic game of

Ma, a consciousness the magician can attain in the joy of the sexual rite.

The force of controlled orgasm during the maithuna rite of sexual

union may also be used to temporarily release the subtle body from its

physical sheath, allowing the adept's consciousness a deliberate "out-of-body

experience." The subtle, or etheric, body is described as leaving the physical

body from an aperture at the crown of the skull known as the brahmarudhra,

"the gateway of Brahma". This cranial passage is sometimes thought to be

related to the opening in a newborn's skull which closes in the first three

years of life, known colloquially as the "soft spot." This notion is not unique

to left-hand path magical practice; the Sikhs also consider this area to be a

62
conduit to the spiritual realm, just as the Middle Eastern custom of covering
the head in places of prayer derives from an ancient idea that demonic forces

can enter the body through this orifice.

Many a non-magician has accidentally experienced the detachment

of the subtle body from the physical body as the result of a powerful orgasm,

or any shock to the system, an experience which can be profoundly unsettling

for a consciousness unprepared for such a violent breach of mind from body.

As the magician's dense body enters a state of post-coital death-like trance,

his or her subtle body - sometimes known as the astral body in Western lore

- is free to explore the realms beyond waking awareness. Perhaps the most

fantastic of the siddhis performed in this state is the reputed ability to project

the sorcerer's subtle body and consciousness into the physical body of

another human being.

Most frequently, this practice is attempted with the sleeping or the

magically unprotected. However, a necromantic form exists in which the

sorcerer strives to enter the bodies of the dead. During such operations, the

sexual partner of the magician is given the task of guarding the physical body

of the adept who has departed. One of the supposed dangers of this procedure

is a likelihood that unwelcome discarnate entities, - or the subtle bodies of

other magicians - may enter the "unoccupied" body left behind whilst the

magician's consciousness is wandering. The result of such a possession,

according to tradition, would be that the departed magician would be barred

from returning to his or her own physical body. The outward result of such an

obstruction can be madness or physical death.

Left-hand path practice in Tibet - at least before the Communist

Chinese invasion forcefully disrupted the lineage of teachers instructing

initiates in these arts - uses the altered states of consciousness accessed

through erotic junction with the shakti for the development of magical skills

condemned by conventional religionists and right-hand path Tantricists alike

as being of a "black magical" disposition. The power of dragpo, or "the
wrathful", is especially notorious, as adepts possessing this siddhi profess to
be able to cause unendurable pain or physical death in a chosen subject from
a great distance. Of the sexual sorcerer using dragpo is in an especially good
mood, he or she may only choose to remove the targeted individual's ability
to speak.) Bangxva allegedly permits the sorcerer to attract desired partners,
among other skills, by gaining control over hidden forces revealed to him or

her during ritually machinated ecstasy. Gyaispa is concerned with the

traditional Faustian goals of attaining riches, knowledge, and fame - material

gratifications of kama or desire scorned by traditional Buddhist teaching in

Tibet. There is no doubt that such sorcery is often performed by Tibetan
Tantrics for the sole purpose of simply fulfilling personal desires. But these
siddhis are also exhibited to students at certain stages in their initiation as a

traumatic lesson in the flexibility of reality.

As Buddhists in particular seek to expunge their attachment to

worldly things, thus freeing himself forever from rebirth into this world, all

of these left-hand path siddhis are considered extremely harmful to the adept

practicing them by orthodox Buddhist monks from the Tibetan lamaist

tradition.

Although the attainment of magical powers through sexual

initiation in Buddhism is customarily associated with the rise of Tantra in

medieval Tibet, it is almost certain that such sex-magical operations were

already known to the indigenous and shamanistic Bon religion of pre-

Buddhist Tibet. As in India, many atavistic magical traditions of a

supposedly amoral or anti-social nature are rather arbitrarily assigned to the

left-hand path. Bon, shrouded in mystery and condemned by Tibetan

Buddhists as a "demonic" practice - much as the Catholic Church vilified

survivals of European paganism as the work of the Devil - actually seems to

be a survival of the Mithraic cult, which reached Tibet by way of Iran.

As we have seen, the majority of Eastern spiritual teachings insist

that the initiate must recognize the deceptive and negative nature of maya,

and break from its hypnotizing snares. In contrast, the left-hand path

magician is encouraged to partake of the same god-like powers of the mayin,

transforming the stuff of reality in accordance with his or her will. Maya,

then, is the medium with which left-hand path magicians practice their art.

With practice and discipline, the magician, a juggler of reality, can learn to

play with maya with the same dexterity that a sculptor shapes clay, molding

the elusive material of manifestation according to will.

After a few years of demonstrating just how malleable this medium

is, you would think that the magician would come to realize just how

illusory the substance of the world he or she continually alters - and even

the mind of the magician itself - really is. And yet this moment of

awakening rarely comes - the psyche clings so dearly to the reassuring

solidity of phenomena and thought that even the jolt of magic cannot always

free the tenacious grip.

Many Western magicians do not progress beyond the resultsoriented

play of sorcery to the deeper regions of initiation, in which

questions of identity and the nature of core reality itself become essential.

Once sorcery is mastered, most Western magicians remain fixated on

playing with seemingly external reality for decades, as if the data that is

delivered to their senses can actually be considered an "objective" reality, in

the traditional scientific sense so beloved of the nineteenth and twentieth

centuries. Even though he or she has demonstrated that willed manipulation

of that same sensory data can radically transform reality, very few are

willing to take the next step of initiation.

This would be as absurd as if those who had come to see that the

shadows on Plato's theoretical cave were nothing more than shadows

64
continued to stubbornly treat them as reality, even after their release into the

light outside the cave. In the early twentieth century Tantric text

Tantratattva, we are provided with a relevant metaphor suitable for a lefthand

path understanding of magical reality. The author compares the

awakened initiate's perspective to a theatergoer. The other members of the

audience react to the events they perceive occurring on the stage as if they

were really happening, having no awareness of the art of acting. The lefthand

path magician knows that what he or she observes on the world's stage
is only an elaborate make-believe, although it is a make-believe interpreted

with utter seriousness by those watching it. Beyond the border of the

obviously magical, this common human inability to differentiate between the

maya of "theater" and "reality" has been infinitely exploited by politicians,

advertisers, propagandists and other professional deceivers.

It is a keystone of our understanding of magic's underlying identity

with maya that magic is not a comfortable niche to be settled into forever.

Instead, it is a transitional vehicle, a means to an end. Magic can be the

awakening agent that frees its practitioner from certain illusions, allowing the

flash of insight that transcends all philosophical inquiry. Through magic, the

mind can learn that there is not one indisputable reality. There is an endless

multiplicity of realities, none of them ultimately subject to categorization or

label. The direct confrontation with maya that sorcery allows might be said to

be magic's primary objective. It is this confrontation that permits the sorcerer

to viscerally understand how deeply his or her own shifting subjective

overlays influence that which he or she perceives - an understanding that

may hasten the transformation of human sentience to divine consciousness.

Just as likely, it must be said, magic can become a self-delusive trap

of its own, an addictive activity binding the magician ever more deeply to the

maya mirages he or she projects. This is the double nature of Maya, who

blinds and reveals with each alternating step of her sinuous movement

through time.

Mantra - A Form Of Sonic Magic

Traditional left-hand path magic in both its Indian and Tibetan branches is

intrinsically bound up with the mantric science, and each phase of the lefthand

path sexual rite is accompanied by the vocalization of appropriate

mantras. The word mantra has been translated as "thinking tool", which

provides an apt technical definition of these sounds or words, provided by

guru to student as an aid to consciousness alteration.

It is believed by both left-hand path and right-hand path Tantrikas

that specific sound vibrations spoken (struck sound) or merely thought

(unstruck sound) can transform internal and external reality - a concept not

dissimilar to the Western magician's incantations. Indeed, the mantras known

as dharanis are often thought of as "spells". Tantra teaches that the fabric of

this entire material universe is formed from the utterance of certain

primordial vibrations or tones.

Our emphasis throughout this book on the importance to the lefthand

path magician of understanding exact word meanings can then be

understood as a fundamentally Tantric concept; the precise manipulation of

sounds and words is a magical tool that controls the seen and the subtle

dimensions. So important is mantra to Tantricism that the Buddhist variation

of Tantra is often known simply as mantrayama.

As the sexual rite unfolds, the Varna Marga yogi or yogini

traditionally intones specific mantras suitable to each juncture of the

operation, either speaking them aloud or thinking them internally. Many of

these mantras convey coded sex-magical symbolism. For instance, the

Tibetan Om Mani Padmi Hum, probably the Tantric Buddhist mantra best

known throughout the West, translates as "the jewel is in the lotus". The

jewel symbolizes the penis or lingam and the lotus symbolizes the vagina or

yoni; their union in coitus represents the divine intercourse of the masculine

and feminine principle so important to sinister current initiation. Another

mantra of special importance to the Indian left-hand path is the vocal

vibration Klim, which embodies the hidden power unleashed through sexual

coupling. The repetitive Ajapa mantra is uttered by simply inhaling and

exhaling, a process which is said to vibrate "hung-sah, hung-sah"; the preverbal

sound of the breath being drawn in and out. This mantra is a magical
recreation within the body of the inhaling and exhaling of the universecreating

force, an act of merged creation and destruction.

Readers familiar with the Hermetic tradition of ceremonial magic

may profitably compare the left-hand path use of mantras with the uttering

of "barbarous names" in the rituals of that tradition, or the Enochian

language developed by Dr. John Dee. All are forms of sonic magic that work

upon the hidden interstices of mind and matter, their potency all the greater

for their very unintelligibility to the waking consciousness. Dismissed by

non-magicians as nonsensical noises without meaning, the mantra speaks to

levels of reality impenetrable to rational expression. Aleister Crowley,

whose poetic pursuits made him more sensitive than most magicians to the

magic of the word, commented that "the long strings of formidable words

which roar and moan through so many conjurations have a real effect in

exalting the consciousness of the magician to the proper pitch."

Much of the force of the left-hand path mantra is generated by the

conditions of secrecy in which it is transmitted to the initiate. Like the

intimate transference of erotic power conveyed through touch in the Varna

Marga sexual rite, the whispered sharing of the mantra from guru to adept

cloaks the word of power in its own air of conspiracy. According to Varna

Marga tradition, the mantra entrusted to the student by one's preceptor

cannot be effective if it is simply read from a book. The ritual act of being

personally provided with the mantra within an intimate initiatory context is

the factor that grants the mantra its dynamism as a consciousness-changing

agent.
The Curse Of The Tantras

Like all Tantric concepts, including Varna Marga, the Sanskrit word Tantra
is a kind of mantra in itself, open to many interpretations. Tantra can be

most clearly defined as meaning "tool for providing expansion" or

alternately, "liberation through expansion". Tantra is often translated to

mean "web", "weave", or "woven together" which allows for some idea of

the interconnectedness of the Tantric methods, which can metaphorically be

thought of as a gigantic spider web of interrelated strands. The weaving

together of the sexual energies of male and female is also suggested.

Attempts to definitively categorize the complex weave of the

Tantric web into terms suitable for neat and tidy Western concepts of

rationality usually miss the point; Tantra simply defies distinct perimeters.

Many well-meaning scholars have attempted to assert that "This is Tantra.".

Others, just as firmly, have insisted "No, that is Tantra." And yet the

ultimate core of the subject in question remains evasive, something to be

experienced passionately as a living entity from within, rather than coldly

observed as an object from without.

The Tantras themselves are a corpus of once forbidden teachings

said to derive from the primordial secret conversations conducted between

Shiva, the creator and destroyer of the universe, and his beloved consort, the

manifold Goddess Shakti, - sometimes in the form of the beautiful Parvati,

often as the nightmarish Kali - while engaged in their ceaseless divine
coitus. Historically, some of the earliest surviving Tantras are Buddhist in

nature, dating from approximately 600 AD. It is almost impossible to

provide a reliable date for the majority of them, which appear to have been

adapted from earlier works. Tantric lore maintains that these conversations,

revealing the hidden techniques of magic, sexual sorcery and selftransformation,

were supposedly overheard by powerful yogi siddhas, or

magicians, who developed the system of Tantric initiation for human

consumption. These written Tantras only reveal a small portion of the gupta

vidya (secret doctrine), which can only be fully communicated privately

from teacher to student. As all sacred books of the past are considered to

have lost their value in the current age, the Tantras are considered to be the

only useful source of spiritual instruction for the Kali Yuga by Tantric

initiates.
The illuminated siddhas taught some of these interdicted techniques

to a few select pupils of proven talent and discretion. Legend has it that the

Tantras were then passed down from initiate to initiate through incalculable

periods of time, an oral tradition transmitted slowly from one magician's

mouth to another's ear, which continues to be the truest form of initiation

among Eastern and Western left-hand path initiates to the present day. The

secrets of the Tantras were encoded in aesthetic form by initiated artists

working as painters, musicians, sculptors and dancers. The creative urge of

the artist, a drive that usually separates the creator from the mores and values

of society, is a symbol of the unorthodox energy required by the Tantric

magician. To create stirring art of any kind is to become a world-maker and a

god, and creativity of this kind has always been linked to the Black Arts, in

the West and in the East.

Eventually the Tantras were transcribed by hand on fragile palm

leaves, usually in "twilight language" or sandhya-bhasa, that only initiates

could comprehend. The lessons in these Tantric texts do not form a coherent

whole by any means; they are a dizzying intermixture of thousands of

different approaches and methods of initiation, ranging from profound

philosophical insights of the highest order to rather crude recipes for love

spells and curses that are similar to Western folk witchcraft. Indeed, many of

the Tantric practices, which include the drawing of magical symbols

(yantras) and the previously described uttering of invocatory words of power

(mantras) are similar to the ritual procedures of the traditional Western Black

Arts, providing a link between the magicians of both cultures.

The sheer volume and diversity of the Tantric teachings makes it

impossible to speak of one authoritative Tantric way - instead, the Tantric

tradition offers a multiplicity of often contradictory teachings united by

certain overriding themes. The variegated and decentralized nature of

Tantra's magical and mystical teachings has had the advantageous effect of

discouraging orthodoxy in its practice, which is why even the most extreme

and heretical forms of Tantra's left-hand path have survived without too

much persecution.

Some of the Tantras were slowly adopted into the established

practice of Buddhism, Hinduism, and Jainism, while the more subversive

teachings were scorned as dangerous lessons only worthy of the practitioners

of the left-hand path. Although many of the Tantric teachings are in written

form, it must be emphasized that sinister Tantra is primarily a way of

dynamic action manifest in an initiate's vital existence. It is not a passive

form of knowledge accessible simply through scholarly study. The left-hand

path is a physical discipline that must be personally taught by a male or

female guru from a lineage of teachers competent to instruct the initiate. The

aspiring student of the left-hand path often spends many years in the quest for

the teacher most suited to personally initiate him into the lineage of adepts.

Indeed, Tantra is adamant that initiation can never be learned from books,

and that second hand knowledge can never lead to direct realization of the

self. The Tantric left-hand path mistrust of book learning, or pustake likita,

goes so far as to warn that the goddess Shakti, the informing divine power

presiding over the practice, curses all who try to take a short-cut to initiation

through the written medium. For all of the value placed on the Tantric texts,

the left-hand path initiate rejects the great importance placed on reading and

strictly intellectual pursuits favored by many Western magicians. The lefthand

path is defined by its manifestation in worldly deeds, and as such is

better understood as a way of life rather than a faith or an abstract belief

system.

This threat of divine malediction has not stopped any number of doit-

yourself Tantra manuals from being published in the West. We cannot

enthusiastically recommend any of these. While we provide a certain

amount of historical perspective on the left-hand path of Tantra in these

pages, we agree with the traditional approach stating that the actual work of

self-transformation is best conducted under the face-to-face guidance of a

qualified instructor. This may seem like the height of inconvenience to most

Westerners, who have learned to expect all information to be delivered in

handy bite-sized chunks, especially from such questionable sources as

popular media and perhaps worst of all, surfing the so-called information

highway for instant illumination. The folly of assuming that any tradition

can truly be learned by merely reading about it, rather than experiencing it,

seems obvious.

The Universe As Divine Copulation

Returning to the sexual basis of the left-hand path, Tantra revolves around

the axis of the ecstatic union of the god and goddess Shiva/Shakti, exalted as

the sacred copulation of the cosmic male principle in its purest form as

Consciousness, and the cosmic female principle, that primordial Power or

sheer Energy that both drives and devours the material universe. Shakti, the

feminine essence, is always perceived as an active all-creating force in the

universe. Shiva, the masculine essence that penetrates her, is portrayed in a

state of immutable stillness. This sexual resolution of the opposite poles of

invisible male consciousness and visible female power also reflects the

radically holistic vision of Tantra.

Unlike other esoteric schools, Tantrics view the world of inconstant

material appearance (maya) as identical with the eternal core reality that lays

beyond the perception of waking consciousness. Among Shakti's many dual

functions, she hides the nature of reality from the bewitched perceiver in her

spellbinding form of maya while simultaneously serving as the force that

reveals reality to those illuminated through her.

The epidemic syndrome that compels so many mystics and

magicians to recoil from the physical world as if from a loathsome and

impure contagion is alien to the left-hand path. Rather than condemning the

illusory nature of maya as a destructive delusion that adepts should

assiduously detach themselves from through ascetic purification, maya is

delighted in as an enchanting manifestation of the female power. In fact, the

dream-like but paradoxically real substance of the world is approached with

the previously mentioned attitude of play, or lila, a disposition that

encourages the prevalent practice of magic in Tantric circles. This

understanding transcends the body = bad, consciousness = good duality,

freeing the Tantric of the left-hand path to operate the carnal body as an

agency of illumination.

The stationary male/active female dichotomy of left-hand path

sexual polarities is most dramatically illustrated in depictions of Shakti in

her destructive guise of midnight-black Kali, squatting with necrophiliac lust

to absorb the erection of the dead corpse-white Shiva, prostrate upon a

funeral pyre. Tantrics say that Shiva without Shakti is a corpse; male

consciousness, without female power, is inert. The Kamakalavilasa Tantra

states that "Bodiless Shiva, being of the nature of pure consciousness, must

have Shakti for his body." Her body, which transfixes Shiva during their

blissful coupling, is really Shiva's consciousness made visible.

Kamakalavilasa Tantra means "Tantra about erotic joy in the movements of

love"; the fascinating delight of these magnetic cosmic forces as they come

together. Ultimately, the left-hand path initiate seeks to become this bisexual

twin godhead, activating a state of perpetual sexual ecstasy within his/her

own consciousness. In Western Hermeticism, the idea of the inner

androgyne is a direct correspondent.

In left-hand path metaphysics, the real and secret power of any

male initiate is his shakti as incarnated in his female consort and as a living

force within him. This essential left-hand path concept is not limited to

India; it can be observed clearly in those legends in which a powerful male

magician draws his hidden force from a female companion, or dark muse,

possessed of extreme erotic sex-magical energy. In the modern Western sexmagical

tradition, perhaps the figure of the Scarlet Woman, a human avatara

of the Whore of Babylon, or Ishtar, is the best-known approximation of this

idea.

Christianized Western spirituality has been content to assign womankind a

limited repertoire of a few supposedly antithetical roles: madonna/virgin,

worshipped from afar as a untouchable vision of purity, and

whore/seductress, condemned as the source of all sin and the cause of all of

man's maladies. The left hand of Tantra, the way of woman, views the
feminine principle of Shakti as a infinitely complex living principle; virgin

and whore at the same time, hideous hag, ravishing beauty, alternately

creative, annihilative, merciful, fickle, cruel, loving, and indifferent - an

endless surge of transformative female energy, a matrix from which all

matter is emanated as well as the mysterious night into which all matter is

consumed.

In many ancient cultures, even those commonly described as

"patriarchal" the male king's magical power to rule is traditionally bestowed

by a supernatural female being, a universal manifestation of shakti. The

Celtic tale of the mysterious Lady of the Lake who provides King Arthur

with Excalibur, the sword of sovereignty, is one familiar example of the

magical female power behind the throne. Other Celtic myths are less

ambiguous about the sexual nature of the power exchange - many a

legendary Irish king is compelled to have sex with a local feminine

elemental or goddess who grants the royal right to rule the land only through

erotic transmission. Like any contact with suprahuman entities, these sexual

coronation rites were often presented as a possibly dangerous ordeal which

only the destined king could survive. This shakti archetype is also embodied

in a less supernatural form in Arthur's mortal queen Guiniviere, whose

sexual abandonment of the king in favor of the knight Lancelot heralds the

spiritual and physical downfall of his kingdom, Camelot. Arthur's magical

advisor, the immortal wizard Merlin, also has his own shakti in the guise of

his half-sister, the demi-human sorceress Morgan La Faye. The elusive

object for which Arthur's knights so ardently seek - the Grail - is yet

another icon of the shakti- yoni, symbolized as a bottomless cup from which

flows hidden wisdom.

An understanding of a masculinity thats strength is expressed

through stillness and contemplation and a violently active femininity clashes

so dramatically with Western stereotypes of the aggressive male and the
submissive female that this has often proven to be one of the most difficult

left-hand path tenets for Westerners to grasp. The male principle as
understood in the sinister current - and actualized during the sexual rite -

draws its power from the containment of inner force, embodied in the

demonstrable control of both the biological and psychic mechanisms. The

common left-hand path practice of restraining the ejaculation during orgasm

is perhaps the clearest example of masculine stillness and self-containment.

Masculine control over the self is an expression of order in the universe.

This order is a static, immovable energy complemented by the female's

dynamic, sinuous display of ceaseless movement, a demonstration of

Shakti's vital chaotic energy.

In the later manifestation of Tantricism in the Buddhist Mahayana

school, these polarities are reversed; the male is the active, while the female

is quiescent. Our application of the left-hand path tends to favor the older

Hindu model. Those familiar with Taoist Chinese metaphysics will see the

resemblance of this dual Godhead to female, dark yin and male, light yang,

polarities eternally different but magnetically drawn to each other. By

whatever name, these are the energies that left-hand path sex magicians work

with.
This sinister current desire to bring the opposites of male and

72
female together into magical fusion, thus creating a third god-like entity, is
also touched upon within a non-Tantric context in the Symposium of Plato.

In that work, Aristophanes relates the legend that women and men are

actually separated halves of what were originally wholes in some primordial

epoch. These hermaphroditic early humans rebelled against the rulership of

the father god Zeus, and were punished for their hubris by being split into

two genders. This bisection created the never entirely fulfilled longing of

man and woman to return to the original condition through sexual congress

with his or her lost other half. It has been speculated that many of Plato's

symbolic tales, which were clearly intended to convey esoteric truths rather

than actual history, were learned from the mystery cults of Ancient Greece.

The sexual fusion of opposites symbolized in the erotic opposites of

Shiva and Shakti is not only realized through sexual rites; as we shall see

later, the techniques of kundalini seek to create this fusion within the

individual adept's body.

During two-person magical workings, sinister current sex

magicians incarnate these divine hypostases of cosmic masculinity and

cosmic femininity in a constant state of metamorphosis, taking on a

multitude of forms. The couple's magic flows into the world from the erotic

interplay of masculine and feminine currents, creating or destroying

phenomena in the world just as Shiva/Shakti's never-ending coupling,

sometimes known in Tantric lore as "the great rite" creates and destroys the

universe.

Although many modern left-hand path sex magicians in the West

are drawn to the Indian symbolism and pantheon of gods, the initiatory

coitus of divine male and female essences is not at all restricted to the

mythological symbolism of Shiva/Shakti. The sex-magical rite may be

effectively manifested on the terrestrial plane using the symbolism of any

cultural tradition. The Nordic Wotan and Freya, Set and his bride Astarte

(Babalon), the succubus Lilith and Samael, and countless other divine

couples representing aspects of the transhuman male and female essences in

their myriad of forms are equally appropriate. Ultimately, left-hand path sex

magicians are not obliged to incarnate the forms of any known divinities, the

elevation of their own consciousnesses to divine states can be accomplished

without recourse to any mythological prototypes. Left-hand path sexual
magic is not devoted to the submissive worship of deities; the final objective

is the transformation of the human magician into a divine force through

erotic initiation. The selection of a particular god-form to incarnate as a step

towards his or her own self-deification is the prerogative of the human adept

undergoing initiation, not a matter of blind faith in the supernatural.

Despite Tantra's integration of the male and female polarities into

its worldview, the feminine pole is accorded by far the most importance. The

extent of Tantric devotion to the goddess Shakti is illustrated by the fact that

male Tantrikas are commonly referred to simply as shaktas. It is Shakti, the

feminine manifestation of the dual Godhead, who is especially accentuated

by adherents of the left-hand path as she who gives birth to, sustains,

permeates, vivifies, and ultimately annihilates the cosmos. The leftward

current is often referred to as "the better half, a saying reflected in the

modern Western custom of referring to one's wife, the shakti power, as "my

better half. This avowed superiority of the left over the right is not a matter

of moral superiority; the sinister force of Woman is primarily deemed better

in the left-hand path because it is perceived as stronger, and is in fact the

only power dynamic enough to create initiation.

A concise explanation of the willed overcoming of the rightward

male properties of the body and universe by the feminine sinister force is

provided in the Mahakala Tantra. Although the Sanskrit terminology may

be daunting at first to those unfamiliar with it, the following passage clearly

outlines the underlying process of all left-hand path operations, albeit in

poetic terms not instantly accessible to the rational side of the brain:

"Purusa [pure consciousness] is called right (Daksina, because he is the

right side of the body) and Shakti is called left, (Varna because she is the left

side of the body). So long as the right and left, the male and female, remain

equally powerful, so long alone does the bondage of samsara [the world of

appearances blocking core reality] endure. When by dint of intense sadhana

[spiritual practice] the left shakti has been awakened, when the left has

overpowered Purusa, the right shakti, and lost herself in gracious joy on his

body, that is to say when both the right and the left are filled with her power

then she who is bliss unalloyed grants highest liberation to Jiva [the

individual consciousness, perhaps comparable to the Western 'soul']."

Opposite Doing

As we have seen, a celebration of inversion and opposition is keyed into the

very phrase Varna Marga - the contrary path. Accordingly, the method of

Viparit Karani - "backward doing" or doing the opposite - is a central tenet

of the left-hand path tradition. This is not only expressed physically by

willfully causing the energy flow of the body to be reversed, as we

mentioned above - the sinister current magician is constantly working with

the paradoxical union of opposites.

In every way, the left-hand path initiate makes sacred that which is

customarily considered to be unholy or profane. This sinister current

inversion of normative values includes the sanctification of sexuality, lust

and pleasure which are ordinarily castigated by established religious
orthodoxy but which are used by the Varna Marga initiate as keys to self-

divinity. However, the practice also extends to adopting ethical stances and

behavior which often evoke stigma, alarm, and even loathing among the

followers of conventional social and religious teachings.

These inversions are not engaged in simply to shock the ignorant -

that's all too easy to do, and would become rapidly tiresome, not to say

reactionary. The practice of Viparit Karani ultimately seeks to recreate the

initiate as an entity outside of known and accepted frontiers, a necessary step

in the process of coming into being and remanif esting as an independent

divinity.

In the traditional Varna Marga, one of the most frequently observed

physical forms of this deliberate embrace of inversion is the Viparit

Maithuna, or opposite ritual intercourse. In this technique, the seated male

adept is entirely immobile, while the female adept energetically rides his

erection. In one sense, this erotic action inverts "normal" sexual activity,

which usually finds the male forcefully thrusting into the passive female.

Particularly in the overwhelmingly anti-female context of Indian society,

this erotic rite tends to symbolize the supremacy of the feminine principle,

Shakti, incarnated in the female initiate. However, above and beyond this

symbolic inversion, there is a much more pragmatic and universal purpose

behind this practice, typical of the multi-tiered character of the sinister

current. The male initiate remains perfectly still the better to control his

breathing and thought processes, so that an altered state of consciousness

can be more easily achieved during the rite. The Viparit Maithuna is also a

human recreation of the divine coitus of the voracious and active Shakti
mounting the immobile, seemingly dead Shiva, who lays in bliss beneath his

consort's ministrations.

Perhaps one of the best-known aspects of left-hand Viparit Karani in

the West is the practice of deliberately causing the semen to flow backwards

through the body at the moment of orgasm when it usually jets forth. This is

not simply a mundane athletic exercise, or a simple means of extending the

duration of the sex act, as is sometimes wrongly assumed. Tantricism

maintains that semen contains the spiritual substance bindu, the very essence

of the male principle Shiva. The loss of bindu in ejaculation is said to weaken

the initiate. Causing it to flow in the opposite direction upwards through

passages in the subtle body to the so-called crown chakra is presumed to

strengthen the center of consciousness, and even foster immortality. A belief

in the spiritual power of semen is widespread throughout the East; one
commonly reported bit of folk wisdom claims that yogis who abstain from
sex altogether, and never ejaculate, would bleed semen rather than blood if

their skin were cut.

Something of this Eastern cult of semen-hoarding was echoed in the

early Western sexology of the last century, which taught young men that

ejaculation through wet dreams and masturbation was grievously harmful to

the male, depleting his strength and weakening the constitution.

Buddhist Tantra is particularly concerned with not emitting a drop of

semen, which holds the essence of thig-le, Tibetan for bindu. Hindu Tantra

often allows for its emission, regarding the ejaculation as a sacred sacrifice.

In some teachings, if the male initiate ejaculates in his shakti's vagina, he is

urged to reabsorb the bindu through his penis, redirecting it upwards through

his body. Alternately, the male adept may orally ingest the intermingled male

and female fluids, which is also thought to reintegrate the bindu back into the

initiate (Chinese Taoist sexual rites also call for the ingestion of the mixed

elixirs of yin and yang.) In both the Indian Varna Marga and Chinese Taoist

sex magic, it is not the physical substance of the fluids that is thought to be

beneficial. Rather, it is the indwelling subtle energies, which are theoretically

reintegrated into the spiritual body.

The essential principle here is more than the containment of the

spiritual power of the seed. Of equal significance is the inversion of natural

sexual processes - the willful backwards action of currents in the physical

organism mirrors the adept's increasingly god-like ability to shape the world

of matter through contrary action.
While we do not believe that learning this technique is absolutely
necessary for the practical accomplishment of left-hand path sex magic (in
fact, ejaculation is very often a useful tool for sex magic) it should at least be
understood philosophically as one of the many backward- flowing actions of
the left-hand path's Viparit Karani. The reversal of the male ejaculation also
creates a profound state of rapture in the initiate which can greatly contribute

to the attainment of a deified psyche.

As always, every action taken in left-handed erotic rites can be seen

to possess many layers of meaning. For the practical magician, by far the

most important is the effect that a given action will exercise upon in his or

her consciousness, a factor that can easily be divorced from less relevant

cultural overlays. This obsessive guarding of the precious seed seems to us to

be the least useful aspect of traditional left-hand path practice.

However, the application of opposite-doing to other aspects of the

magician's life, inclusive of his or her erotic sphere, is extremely relevant to

left-hand path initiation in any cultural background. We have already

described one dramatic example of viparit karani, the Tantric juxtaposition

of the body's sexual pleasure with thoughts of inevitable decay of that same

body. The possibilities for opposite-doing are infinite, exemplified by the

left-hand path adept's frequently described determination to "turn day into

night". Perhaps the most commonly utilized method of initiatory inversion in

a sexual context is the practice of transmuting the adept's initial repugnance

for any given sexual act into a tool of ecstasy. In such cases, opposite-doing

serves to deprogram one's own sexual conditioning while viscerally

demonstrating the fragility of seemingly fixed aspects of maya. Once sexual

boundaries are broken, expanding the established perimeter of the magician's

being, others can follow, eventually reaching into the boundary between

human and divine consciousness.

Kundalini - The Many Faces Of The Fire Serpent

On a sexual level, the male Tantric left-hand path initiate's most supreme act

of opposite-doing is the awakening of the goddess Shakti within his own

body, a psychosexual transmutation that allows him to actually become the

goddess. One Tantric proverb states: "What need have I of an external

woman? I have a woman within me." The walker of the Varna Marga seeks

to become that sexually opposite being, creating a fully integrated

androgyne, facilitating the universe-creating coitus of Shakti and Shiva

within his or her own consciousness. One of the many forms of Shiva

venerated by Tantric adepts is known as Ardhanarisvara; in this guise the

deity is depicted as an androgyne; the left side of his body is female, the

right side is male. (The mysterious Western hermaphroditic egregore called

Baphomet symbolizes the same principle.) The left-hand path magician

comes to know that the daemon inhabiting the physical organism is truly his

or her other erotic half. Kundalini, manifest to human consciousness in the

form of a serpentine tutelary female divinity, is often seen and heard as one's

inner Feminine Daemonic come to life.

Perhaps the most accessible way for Westerners to first approach the

sinister current tradition of a spiritual being of the opposite sex located

within one's body and psyche is through the concept of the anima and

animus, popularized by the Swiss psychologist Carl Jung. In his The

Development Of Personality, Jung wrote: "Every man carries within him the

eternal image of woman, not the image of this or that particular woman, but

a definite feminine image. This image is fundamentally unconscious, an
hereditary factor of primordial origin engraved in the living organic system
of the man, an imprint, or 'archetype' of all the ancestral experiences of the

female."

This image, which Jung called the anima, is supposedly

unconsciously projected by men on the women they know, just as women

project their inner male animus upon males. Jungian theory posits that

psychic wholeness cannot be established until this inner alter ego of the

opposite sex - a being Jung described with his coined word "contrasexual" -

was fully integrated, usually through dreams. In Varna Marga terms, the

anima is both the hidden internal shakti that is the source of the male adept's

magical power, as well as the physical externalization of shakti in his sexual

initiatrix. The female anima as an uncanny animating force is not unlike the

alchemist's Anima Mundi, thought to be the living soul of the world - a

world-soul imagined as a female spirit, with obvious resemblance to the lefthand

path's shakti power.

As Richard Noll has established in his biography of Jung entitled

The Aryan Christ, behind the image of the mundane psychologist stood a

not-so hidden sex magus, whose private teaching included the endorsement

of sex-magical polygamy. The psychologist was also a life-long student of

the German author Goethe, whose left-hand path celebration of the

Ewigweibliche (Eternal Feminine) in Faust was clearly an influence on the

very Faustian Dr. Jung. There is no doubt that Jung, although he presented

himself as a scientist, developed his philosophy of esoteric gender through a

deep immersion in alchemy, Gnosticism and Germanic sex magic. His

anima and animus recalls the ancient Northern tradition of sexually based

seithr, an ecstatic shamanism with left-hand path overtones. These rites were

presided over by the feminine energies of the goddess Freya, also known as

Frigg. Freya/Frigg's connection to sexuality still endures to this day in the

word "frigging", a common Anglo-Saxon euphemism for fucking.

The seithr magician entered an altered state of consciousness to

search out his or her double in the form of a supernatural mate known as the

fyjgya, or "fetch." Jungians, drawing from the same Indo-European cultural

matrix of seithr, would perhaps recognize the female daemonic double of the

male sorcerer as a form of the anima, just as the female adept who

experiences her double as a male being might be said to have encountered

her animus. (The fylgjya also sometimes appeared to the magician as an

animal guide, very much like the magical animal totems still sought in

Siberian shamanism or Native American visionary rites. )

This awakening of the internal sexual opposite in the Varna Marga

tradition is most powerfully effected through Kundalini, an inversion of

natural processes in which a subtle power said to slumber at the base of the

spine is awakened and caused to rise like a serpent up the spinal column. For

the left-hand path adept, the serpent force is most commonly awakened in

the body through sexual rites with a partner of the opposite sex. During the

maithuna, or sexual rite, the physical transference of the kundalini energy

from one partner to another can be experienced with all the force of an

electrical shock. Indeed, a jolt of electricity is an appropriate metaphor for

this tangible transmission of power, as those who have undergone the flow

of the sinister kundalini current from one gender to another have often

testified.

Like electricity, the full manifestation of the Kundalini energy is

extremely difficult to control once aroused, a potentially dangerous

operation which permits the practitioner to confront reality as it really is - it

is the most dramatic of the physical mechanisms that allow the initiate a

state of awakening.

This potentially devastating experience is known to have caused

permanent psychic disruption in many who have attempted it. Fittingly, a

metaphoric comparison is made to the dangers involved in disturbing a

sleeping cobra from its slumber: Kundalini, it is said, "awakens from her

sleep as a serpent, struck by a stick, hisses and straightens itself. What

normally descends is caused to ascend by the will of the initiate. Kundalini,

which means "She Who is Hidden" is the literal presence of the dormant

goddess within every human body. Through controlled breathing, or

pranayama, combined with the ritualized sex act, the feminine-lunar and

masculine-solar streams of energy are merged, resulting in an orgasmic flare

of radiance that illuminates understanding, and activates dormant energy.

Coiled at the seat of Shakti at the muladhara chakra, Kundalini rises

from there, passes through the chakras (or wheels) that line the spinal

column, to be united with Shiva at the Sahasara chakra, where the seat of

Shiva is located. At the crown chakra, the kundalini energy opens the ajna

chakra, or third eye, a subtle organ radiated from the area of the pineal gland

in the physical body, allowing the initiate to see for the first time. The

feminine kundalini force, like maya itself, is said to hypnotize humans and

keep them in thrall to unreality when it lays asleep at the base of the spine,

only serving as an awakening power when it rises.

This spiritual coupling of Shakti and Shiva within the body through

Kundalini-Yoga mirrors the sexual coupling of male and female left-hand

path adepts. In the language of Western theurgy, Kundalini can be

understood as an act of invocation, conjuring the goddess within the

magician's own body. As with all yogic procedures, it is not uncommon for

magical powers, or siddhi, to develop during this process, particularly siddhi

related to the feminine principle, such as enhanced intuition and

clairvoyance. On an archetypal level of consciousness, the symbol of the

kundalini serpent is an enigmatic mixture of male and female imagery, a

hermaphroditic creature that simultaneously brings to mind the common

phallic associations of the erect snake secreting its life-producing venom,

and the feminine nature of the concealed goddess it is said to incarnate.

We can find telling echoes of the ancient Sanskrit word kundalini in

other Indo-European languages. The old Anglo-Saxon "cunt", and the

modern English "cunning" are only two of the most pertinent examples.

Another is the name and character of Kundry, a sinister sorceress in the Grail

saga of Parsifal. The wild Kundry, described as a "she-devil" and "hell-rose"

is said to have learned her black art in "far Araby" - a hint at the tale's

Persian origins. Her affinity with the malefic wizard Klingsor is clearly that

of initiatrix; she is Klingsor's dark kundlini-shakti, his anima externalized.

Through Kundry, Klingsor hopes to seduce the pure fool Parsifal and gain

control of the Graal, enduring symbol of the Feminine Daemonic. The

minnesinger Wolfram von Eschenbach embedded his tale with a wealth of

esoteric references; many of them suggestive of the cult of the Feminine

Daemonic hidden within the troubadour tradition.

Kundalini, understood as a hidden feminine power, is nearly identical

with the Germanic Goddess Holda, whose name can also be translated as

"She Who is Hidden". This heathen goddess survived well into the Christian

era, transmogrified into Vrowe Hulda of medieval Germany, a tangle-haired
sexual demoness sharing many of the grislier attributes of the Indian Kali or

the Mesopotamian Lilith.

Kundalini's ascent to open the third eye at the crown chakra has been

compared in a Western context to the dazzling emerald that falls from

Lucifer's crown during his mythical War in Heaven. According to von

Eschenbach's telling of the Parsifal legend, Lucifer's fallen emerald was

eventually fashioned into the Graal sought by Western adepts. The Holy

Grail, cup of never-ending plenty, wisdom and eternal youth quested for by

European initiates for centuries, is clearly a desexualized emblem of Shakti's

yoni. The Grail legend of Parsifal underscores a common mythical

symbolism that links European and Indo-Iranian magical veneration of the

vagina. The initiatic regaining of Lucifer's crown jewel in the form of the

Graal - that enigmatic symbol of boundless feminine wisdom - can be

understood as an analogue of the Kundalini experience.

Contemporary New Age distortions of Kundalini have often

degenerated into banal methods of simply increasing normal levels of energy

or alertness; a harmless diversion for wearied housewives with time to kill.

This is all well and good. But such simplified Westernized derivations, like

so many latter-day versions of left-hand path techniques, miss the point. The

awakening of Kundalini, whether through sexual rites or otherwise, is at its

most profound level, a world-shattering initiatory experience.

Kundalini-like ideas circulate throughout the world's esoteric

traditions, indicating that Tantricism is but the local recognition of a

universal phenomenon. Intimations of the kundalini phenomenon were

recorded in Western hermetic literature long before knowledge of the Indian

left-hand path had reached Europe. The Caduceus serpent is a well-known

symbol of serpentine sexual power in hermeticism and alchemy. More

specifically, Gichtel, a disciple of the German mystic Jakob Bohme, wrote in

his 1696 occult treatise Theosophia Practica of an illuminating "serpentine

fire" located at the base of the spine. Such specific European references to a

snakelike consciousness-expanding anomaly located in the human body

reveal that experience with kundalini extended far beyond the borders of

India. Gichtel described this spinal fire as taking the form of a mighty

dragon. The dragon as guardian of hidden feminine wisdom is a mythic

symbol that can be traced beyond European folklore into the Mesopotamian

legend of the goddess Tiamat, which later developed into the Biblical shedragon

Leviathan, the Beast of Revelations.

Tantric symbolism envisions Kundalini as a feminine serpent

revealing secret, potentially dangerous knowledge. The same symbolism is

also apparent in the heretical Gnostic interpretation of the myth of the snake

in the garden of Eden. The serpent thought to be the Devil by orthodox

Christians was understood by some Gnostics as the divine Sophia taking on

the form of a serpent to bestow immortality and the ability "to be like gods"

upon mankind. Part of the female serpent's teaching is that gnosis can be

attained through non-procreative sexual ecstasy - the forbidden fruit of the

perennial left-hand path.

The vertebral bone above the pelvis where the kundalini fire

serpent is thought to lay coiled is still known in English as the sacrum,

which derives from the Latin os sacra, or sacred bone. Exoterically,

the sacrum's proximity to the genital organs is generally thought to be

the reason for its sacred status. However, a knowledge in pre-Roman

culture of the sacrum as the seat of some power approximating that of

kundalini cannot be ruled out.
In ancient Egypt's cult of Set - a violently dissident outsider god

notorious for his insatiable sexuality and his occasional transformation into

feminine form - we find that the back, especially the spinal column, is
thought to be under Set's control. The mystical Egyptologist Isha de Lubicz
described "Sethian power" as an "active power of the fire whose channel is

the vertebral column ... That is why the back is said to belong to Seth."

Similarly, the uraeus serpent depicted uncoiling from the god-like Egyptian

pharaoh's double crown is practically indistinguishable from much later

Indian drawings of the awakened Kundalini fire serpent rising from the

initiate's crown chakra.

These Egyptian hints of an awareness of Kundalini on the African

continent are supported by magical activities of the present-day !Kung, a

tribe of the Kalahari Desert. (The ! in !Kung is pronounced as a click of the

tongue.) The !Kung hunter-gatherers describe a mechanism of ecstatic trance

experience achieved primarily though ritual dance that conforms strikingly

with the Indian Tantric model of kundalini, although there has never been

any known exchange between the two cultures.

In ancient Greece, the orgiastic cult of the wine god Dionysus, which

actually originated in Crete, is rich with Kundalini-like symbolism, providing

us with evidence of a once vibrant tradition of the Feminine Daemonic in

pre-Christian Europe. The deity of the mostly female Dionysian cult was a

divine androgyne. Dionysus, born within nature as a boy, is transformed

through a non-natural magical process into a female, finally becoming a god

integrating both genders - a narrative that mirrors the phases of Kundalini.

Born with the auspicious female signs of horns on his head (symbolising the

shape of the womb and the feminine crescent moon but later demonized into

the Devil's horns) and depicted with a crown of archetypically Kundalinic

serpents, the child Dionysus was torn apart by the monstrous Titans, and

boiled in a cauldron.

The goddess Rhea, sometimes depicted as a Kundalinic dragon,

reassembles him, and he is raised as a girl. This provides him with the

serpentine shakti power of femininity, although he is sexually irresistible to

his raving cult of maenads. The destruction of Dionysus and his recreation as

a borderline androgynous entity is reminiscent of kundalini, in which the

initiate tears himself apart psychically only to remanifest as a goddess, just as

it resembles the initiatory ordeal of the shaman who magically "dies" to be

reborn as a woman to gain feminine magical power. The followers of

Dionysus were primarily women, transported into an atavastic state of being

through sexual excess. In the genuinely patriarchal culture of classical

Greece, such behavior on the part of women was generally regarded as an

83
anti-social violation of woman's established role as obedient household

prisoner.

Rhea, who supernaturally transforms Dionysus from male to female,

is a form of the goddess Cybele of Asia Minor, the sinister-lunar goddess

whose male followers ritually castrated themselves during altered states of

consciousness in ecstatic initiatory rites. This drastic measure served the

same purpose as kundalini, the awakening of female magical power in the

male votary. The rite of self-castration was a mandatory phase of initiation

into the priesthood of Cybele; once mutilated, Cybele's priests donned female

clothing and adopted female hair length as outer symbols of their inner

metamorphosis.

Such extreme procedures may shock modern sensibilities. But even

the celibacy of the Catholic clergy is in effect a form of initiatory castration,

allowing them to perform their magical rites of transubstantiation, just as the

sexually ambiguous clothing worn by Catholic priests after their ordination

echoes the age-old shamanic adoption of feminine magical power. Even

though these Catholic recognitions of the Feminine Daemonic are based on

severely sublimating the same sexual energies that the left-hand path

deliberately intensifies, from an esoteric perspective, the magician can

recognize a hidden awareness of operant shakti initiation.

A complete analysis of the sometimes maddeningly inconsistent

approaches to Kundalini that exist would take us far afield from our task of

describing the basics of left-hand path sexual initiation. Furthermore, no

book could possibly transmit a valid comprehension of kundalini, which must

ultimately be experienced within the physical organism rather than read about

through the strictly rational screen of the left brain. Like all suprarational

events, those who claim to have undergone the uncoiling of the fire serpent

have returned with conflicting reports of how it was done, and what exactly

occurred to them.

Some Tantrikas, at one extreme, teach that sexual ecstasy is the single

most important trigger for the kundalini experience, while right-hand path

adherents insist that only conditions of strictest celibacy will permit its

arousal. Traditional teachers maintain that kundalini always draws its energy

from semen, literally transmogrified into ojas, a fiery elixir absorbed from

the genitals into the spinal column and into the brain, where it supposedly

revivifies the entire body. Female initiates who have been transformed by

kundalini disagree with this semen-oriented theory, for obvious physiological

reasons. Others prefer a less literal school of thought altogether, describing

the energies involved as being entirely non-physical manifestations of the

subtle, or etheric, body.

The chakras, the energy centers through which the kundalini force

are said to rise, are grounds for other controversies. Many modern kundalini

yogis consider the chakras as little more than subjective, symbolic reference

points with no physical reality, while the more conservative practitioners

insist that they are absolutely objective realities. Customarily, a system of

seven chakras is widely accepted but other sects recognize as few as six, and

as many as thirteen.

Uncanny auditory phenomena are often heard by those who have

undergone Kundalini, sometimes taking the form of ethereal music. The

crashing of cymbals and bells, the piercing tones of a flute, an incessant

droning sometimes compared to a hive of bees: these are only some of the

sonic sensations accompanying the rising of the serpent.

Although the awakening of Kundalini can lead to altered states of

joyful consciousness, the signs of its physical manifestation can also be

initially disturbing to the unprepared. Frequent symptoms of the Kundalini

phenomenon include extremes of bodily heat and cold, and a peculiar

"fluttering" in the abdomen and heart area, sometimes accompanied by a

general tingling sensation in the limbs. Involuntary twitching, difficulties

with breathing, and an illusory sensation of expansion, as if one is actually

growing larger, have also been known to attend the phases of transformation.

Headaches, and other physiological pains, are not at all uncommon. All of the

senses can become almost painfully acute when Kundalini stirs.

But the most commonly reported feature of the Kundalini experience

is the physical sensation - sometimes painful, sometimes blissful - of a

burning electricity channeling up the spine. This distinct vertebral stimulation

has been described even by individuals with no prior awareness of the Tantric

"fire serpent" symbolism. Pandit Gopi Krishna, in his classic Kundalini: Path

To Higher Consciousness, gave this account of his own spontaneous

awakening of kundalini:
"Suddenly, with a roar like that of a waterfall, I felt a stream of liquid light
entering my brain through the spinal cord ... The illumination grew brighter
and brighter, the roaring louder ... [I] felt myself slipping out of my body,
entirely enveloped in a halo of light ... the point of consciousness that was
myself growing wider, surrounded by waves of light ... the body, normally
the immediate object of its perception, appeared to have receded into the

distance until I became entirely unconscious of it. I was now all

consciousness ..."

The sensation of the feminine kundalini energy rising up the spine, or

"piercing the chakras" if one prefers, is commonly accompanied by a

purifying feeling of emotional blockages being set free - a sense of

liberation. Just as with very intense genital orgasms, the "mental climax" of

kundalini can cause the initiate to uncontrollably laugh or cry as superfluous

aspects of self are jettisoned. Such an experience can appear to be

indistinguishable from Western concepts of madness, and has led many

unprepared solo practitioners to doubt their own sanity. This is only one of

the reasons that we recommend that anyone seriously interested in pursuing

this method of initiation should do so under the guidance of a teacher who

has already gone through the ordeal.

Another commonly reported side-effect of kundalini, the frequency

of which accounts for its reputation as a psychically dangerous practice, is

the sometimes extreme conditions of spiritual dislocation it can give rise to.

Gopi Krishna describes these disturbing altered states of consciousness,

particularly evident among those upon whom kundalini appears out of the

blue without warning or preparation as "Black Kundalini". He left this record

of his own excruciating experience of this unexpected numinous turmoil, an

ordeal he remembered as a "prolonged nightmare", a drug-free displacement

of consciousness some Westerners may have only encountered in their worst

"bad trip":

"A feeling of the horror of the supernatural ... a sudden distaste for work and

conversation with the inevitable result that, being left with nothing to keep

myself engaged, time hung heavily on me, adding to the already distraught

condition of my mind. The nights were even more terrible. I could not bear to

have a light in my room ... Whenever I closed my eyes I found myself

looking into a weird circle of light, in which luminous currents swirled and

eddied, moving rapidly from side to side. The spectacle was fascinating but

awful, invested with a supernatural awe which sometimes chilled the very

marrow in my bones."

Traditionally, kundalini is said to radiate from the svadhisthana

chakra, which Tantra describes as the sexual center of the human body,

located right above the genitals. Whether this is a physiological fact or not,

another commonly described effect of kundalini is its powerful impact on

human sexuality. This may range from extreme sexual arousal, including

spontaneous orgasm, to a dramatic diminishing of sexual desire. Swami

Muktananda's account of his personal experience of Kundalini in his 1974

book The Play Of Consciousness describes the erotic trauma he experienced

during the arousal of the Kundalini: "All the love and intoxication I had felt

in meditation left me ... Instead, in their place came a powerful sexual desire

... I could think of nothing but sex! ... My whole body boiled with lust, and I

cannot describe the agony of my sexual organ ..."

Once this concupiscence subsided, Muktananda concluded that,

"When the Svadhisthana chakra is pierced, sexual desire becomes very

strong, but this happens so that the flow of sexual fluid may be turned

upward and the sadhaka's lust destroyed forever." This interpretation, it

86
should be clarified, is from a right-hand path perspective; the left-hand path

initiate would not necessarily share the Swami's conviction that lust is a

negative energy to be destroyed. Pandit Gopi Krishna, although far from the

left-hand path, takes a less condemnatory view of Kundalini's impact on

sexuality, asking rhetorically: "Is the creator... of such limited intelligence

that he should build man in such a way that the sexual urge is the most awful

impulse in him, attended by such an intense pleasure, and then rule that he is

not to touch it?" On the contrary, he maintains that the "unbelievably

rapturous sensation" of Kundalini's ascent "is nature's incentive to the effort
directed at self -transcendence, as the orgasm is the incentive to the

reproductive act."

Despite these profound physiological transformations, materialist

detractors of kundalini argue that it is, at best, nothing but a subjective

psychic experience, with no tangible physical component. Dr. Lee Sannella,

one of the very few Western physicians to make a serious study of the clinical

nature of kundalini, concluded that the process is inextricably linked with the

body's sexual functioning, observing that it did not manifest in humans who

had not reached full sexual maturity. This theory accords with our own

opinion that the initiatory effect of the left-hand path's erotic operations can

only be activated in a body that has undergone complete sexual development.

This concise outline of some of the principles of Kundalini primarily

illustrates how the Tantric concept of sexual polarities is brought to bear not

only in sexual interaction with others but as an internal process of selftransformation.

Kundalini is the hieros gamos, or divine marriage, played

out within the body's microcosm, just as other left-hand path actions

consecrate the numinous wedding of Shiva and Shakti as a carnal union of

sexual opposites between two physical bodies.

Attempts to make sense of kundalini's contradictions through a

traditionally scientific approach are ultimately fruitless, as such an analysis

fails to accept the innate mysterium involved in this initiatory ordeal. The

ancient language of rousing the sleeping serpent, or awakening the inner

goddess, more precisely addresses the mythic, transhuman strata of

consciousness where this initiation actually takes place. The creation of the

spiritual androgyne that is kundalini's goal intentionally transcends logic, as

do all of the deliberate opposite-doings of the left-hand path, magical actions

designed to short-circuit conditioned cause-and-effect thinking and reprogram

a new reality.

One variant of Kundalini that has increasingly gained sway with Western sex

magicians is the Chinese Taoist energy manipulation known as the microcosmic

orbit. Rather than directing the body's dormant energy stream up the spine and to

the head region, as in Indian Kundalini, the Chinese microcosmic orbit aims to

create a full circuit throughout the body, ultimately bringing energy into the

solar plexus area. As the authors have had less experience with this form, it

will suffice to state that the microcosmic orbit appears to be an equally useful

technique of sexual energy circulation, although it is not specifically a lefthand

path practice.

The Breaking Of Taboo

Closely related to left-hand path Viparit Karani is the more general violation of

taboo - derived from a Polynesian word, tapu, meaning prohibited or marked -

within a sacred ritual setting, one of the central techniques informing all lefthand

path initiation. Paradoxically, although the left-hand path is a tradition in

its own right, it is a tradition based on the systematic breaking of tradition. By

disrupting habitual, mechanical modes of thinking through transgression of

the forbidden, the left-hand path sadhaka seeks liberation and illumination,

allowing transformation of consciousness into a divine state. The sexual

sorcerer will discover that the breaking of taboo allows access to blocked

energies powerfully unleashed.

The thing about taboos that must be said, of course, is that your

taboos are not necessarily ours, and vice-versa. What is forbidden in one culture

or time, or among persons from one class or level of education, would hardly

raise an eyebrow in another. In fact, a dominant taboo in culture A might be

considered entirely conventional or even mandatory in culture B.

One need only think of the homosexual rites of passage for prepubescent

boys that are still compulsory religious ceremonies in some Pacific

islands. The same sexual activities accorded sacred status in that region are

strictly criminalised in the West. In most Muslim countries, the drinking of

alcohol is taboo, while hashish, outlawed in many Western nations, is readily

available. Dietary taboos are some of the strongest. In several Asian lands,

human consumption of dogs is considered a delicacy, although few Westerners

would break this taboo. Lest the reader get too self-righteous about this one, it

should be remembered that the Western habit of consuming cows is regarded

as equally offensive by many Hindus, for whom the cow is a sacred animal.

The once Papally ordained Catholic prohibition against eating meat on Fridays

in symbolic honor of the dead meat of Christ's body probably wouldn't work up

much useful energy these days but it typifies religious/social restrictions on

diet.

Menstruating women are subject to taboo and tribal shunning in many parts of

the world, and even in the "civilized" West, a fairly prevalent unspoken taboo

discourages many men from having sex with a menstruating woman. Indeed,

ritual consumption of menstrual blood plays its part among many left-handed

Tantric sects. Vedic Hindus of the so-called pashu disposition are traditionally

only allowed to have sex - even with their spouse(s) - once a month, from the

fourth or fifth to the fifteenth day after the menses. Otherwise, they are

expected to refrain from sex altogether. The vira of the left-hand path is

permitted to break this taboo, having ritually broken with convention and

89
seeking to reconstitute himself as a divine being operating outside the laws

and restrictions of man.
Death is fraught with a myriad of culturally variant taboos. In some
religious traditions, displaying a photograph of the deceased for a proscribed
time period after the death is the gravest of taboos. The presence of a corpse
in an unembalmed state is a taboo in Occidental culture; the West prefers to
confront the physical reality of death at the safe remove allowed by sanitized

preparation at a mortuary.

In this brief survey of taboo, we have yet to mention the so-called

sexual "perversions" and "deviations" that are welcome pleasures for some

but would cause unspeakable revulsion for others. Not only is there no such

thing as normal sexuality, definitions of normality are almost always

confined by a local cultural bias that blocks out facts uncomfortable to

territorial reality. For instance, most Westerners would probably consider

monogamy to be the normal state of sexual relations. In fact, anthropologist

Melvin Konner tells us in The Tangled Wing that monogamy is the norm in

only 16 percent of the approximately 849 human societies known to

ethnography. Polygamy is much more common, being the customary mode in

83 percent of societies. (Polyandry, the marriage of one woman to more than

one man, is represented in only the remaining 1 percent of the 849 societies.)

All over the world, among poor families living in one-room
dwellings, it's entirely commonplace for couples to have sexual relations in

the presence of their parents, siblings and children. Among the Western

Euro-American middle-class, however, sex in such a communal environment

would be considered an unthinkable taboo, as Freud's absurd theory that

children accidentally viewing their parents fucking inevitably leads to a

"primal trauma" makes evident.

Particularly when it comes to the left-hand path violation of erotic

taboo in the modern West, the vast diversity of "normal" sexual behavior

accepted makes it impossible to specify any particular regimen of taboobreaking.

You must be self-aware enough to know how far you must go in

what areas to transcend your present state of being. Ultimately, as with the

deliberate inversion of Viparit Karani, each individual magician must target

his or her own taboo threshold to go beyond. As with all of the above

examples of taboo, it is never the taboo itself that possesses magical power.

Rather, it's the individual psychological significance such a transgression

exerts in each individual magician's consciousness that is the source of

potential energy.

To fully comprehend the meaning of left-hand path taboo violation in

India, something of the importance of the concept of pollution and purity in

Hinduism must be discussed. Innumerable actions are deemed to pollute the

orthodox Hindu, who is restricted by strict religious law from eating,

marrying, or even socializing with members of other castes - just a few of the

many deeds which are said to contaminate one's purity. The intricacy and

arbitrariness of these laws beggars description, keeping every aspect of the

orthodox Hindu's life regulated, especially for the high ranking Brahmins at

the top of the hierarchy.

The left-hand path initiate deliberately performs such polluting acts,

inverting them as consecrated rituals, thus transcending divine laws. He or

she who breaks the restrictions laid down by the gods is effectively

transformed into a god-like being. Even in the social chaos of our own Kali

Yugic time and culture, which lacks the strict concept of spiritual pollution

known on the sub-continent, there are actions beyond the pale that

possess the same kind of liberating power for the contemporary lefthand

path initiate.
91
92
93

III.

IN THE TEMPLE OF
THE NINE GATES

Ecstatic Rites Of The Left-Hand Path

Left-handed rituals derived their force from the deliberate reversal of the

established morality. The explicit aim of the Five M's ritual is to raise the

worshipper above praise, censure, shame, pride of family, and caste as a step

toward liberation from the bonds which keep one from the supreme bliss; at

the same time the ritual testifies that the prevailing morality forbade such

things as wine, meat-eating, and sexual intercourse outside of wedlock.

Geoffrey Parinder, World Religions

The Five Secret Things

The Indian left-hand path celebrates many sacred rites of taboo violation, the

severity of which differ from sect to sect and region to region. The bestknown

is probably the Panchamakara, or the five things" also known as

Panchatattva the five tattvas. Once strictly guarded from non-initiates, the

act of erotic theurgy sometimes called "the secret rite" has long since ceased

to be secret. The Panchamakara is also commonly known as the rite of the

"Five M's", as it involves the ritual consumption of five elements taboo to

ordinary Hindus; the names of these elements all begin with the letter M .

Although the secret rite may now seem rather tame to the modern

Western reader, hardly deserving of its once secret status, it was

extraordinarily transgressive for its practitioners, living as they did in a

society surrounded on every side by the most scrupulously observed taboos.

An in-depth analysis of the many layers of the meaning hidden in this

notorious but often superficially explained ritual will allow the magician to

access something of the complexity of the left-hand path's most well-known

sacred act, and to view it from an initiated perspective.

There is a veiled mantric symbolism to the sound of M and the

number five involved with the names of these forbidden elements, the first

four of which are matsya (fish) mamsha (meat) madya (wine) and mudra

(parched cereal, alternately beans). The fifth element is maithuna (ritual

coitus). These edible elements represent Water, Air, Earth, Fire, united by the

omnipresent Ether, which is symbolized in the sexual act. Thus, the forces

that compose the universe are taken into the celebrant's bodies, a practice

Western magicians will see as comparable to the summoning of the four

elements traditional to Hermetic ceremonies. Tantricists of various sects have

accorded other esoteric symbology to the five elements, above and beyond

their literal meaning and obvious taboo status. The eating of matsya, or fish,

prohibited to vegetarian Hindus, has been thought to represent the feminine

principle essential to the left-hand path. Alternately, the "fish" might be

interpreted as the transformative currents that "swim" through the left ida and

right pingala channels of the subtle body, and the element of prana, or air,

that also swims through the ether and the physical body.

The ritual ingestion of Mamsha, or strongly spiced meat, not only

breaks the Hindu taboo against flesh-eating. It also symbolizes the initiate's

recognition that left-hand path initiation occurs during his/her lifetime within

the flesh, rather than in a life-after-death state. The word for meat, mamsha,

is also decoded according to twilight language as meaning ma (tongue) and

amsha (speech), representing the proper pronunciation of mantra so

important to left-handed rites.

Mudra (parched grain, or dried beans) has been interpreted as a

coded reference to the withholding of bodily energy and essence manifested

in some male Tantrika's retention, or reimbibation, of semen for metaphysical

purposes. As a symbol of vegetable life, mudra can be thought of as the

element earth. The female partner in left-hand sexual rites is often known as

the mudra, a designation connected to the yogic ritual hand gestures also

known as mudra, or "that which gives delight".

Madya is more than wine; it is the liquid symbol of altered

consciousness and the spiritual intoxication of the visionary, a divine

drunkenness. As an elemental symbol, wine is related to fire. The drinking of

wine in the Panchamakara ritual celebrates the application of joy to initiatory

ends, breaking with the sober-minded orthodoxy of the established priestly

class of Brahmins. John Woodroffe, the pioneering Western scholar of

Tantra, mentions in his Shakti and Shakta that the Tantric texts state that the

difference separating the left-hand and the right-hand paths can best be

compared to the contrast between wine and milk. Significantly, wine and

intoxication are considered to be of a feminine shakti nature in Hindu lore,

and many Hindu goddesses are understood to be incarnated in the material

world as the elemental spirits of intoxicating, maya substances.

Drunkenness, universally prohibited by ascetic, pleasure-denying

creeds around the world, can be found as a symbol for many other divine

beings representative of the left-hand path values of disorder, creative chaos,

and Eros. For instance, in the relatively puritanical ancient Egyptian society,

the sexually insurgent storm and war god Set and his Priesthood were

strongly associated with drunkenness; an especially powerful desert wine was

known as the Gift of Set. Set's striking similarity with Shiva in his fearsome,

atavistic guise as the previously described Rudra the Howler is not without

relevance. In the later Middle East, Sufi heretics within Islam of a left-hand

path bent continued this tradition, composing poetry comparing their visions

to the tempestuous intoxication stirred by wine and beautiful women or boys.

However, it must be remembered that this ritual drunkenness - like

all of the sensory pleasures of the left-hand path - is entered into only when

the adept has already trained his or her mind to transcend normal waking

consciousness. In the milder left-hand path sects, only a token amount of

alcohol is consumed during the rite, merely enough to break the taboo and

symbolize the esoteric principle inherent in the wine. In others, especially the

extreme Aghori school, copious quantities are quaffed from skull cups to

deliberately test the initiate's ability to control consciousness under any

circumstances.

The taboo status of these four substances in Hindu society confronts

the practitioner with the transgression of the forbidden so important to the

left-hand path - but there is also a practical reason recommending their

consumption before the actual sex rite. These three foods and wine have long

been thought to possess aphrodisiac qualities likely to enhance the erotic

union of Shakti and Shiva in maithuna. For Hindus who have spent their

lives on a strictly enforced vegetarian diet, abstaining from alcohol and an

excess of sexuality, one can easily imagine that even this seemingly mild rite

would be heady stuff.

Much of the disrepute which Tantric ritual held in the eyes of the

British rulers of India - and among the abstemious higher castes of Indians -

was inspired by more than the scandalous Tantric celebration of sexual
ecstasy. The traditional use of drugs in the practice was also worrisome to the

guardians of public morality.

In mentioning the Rite of the Five M's, many a modern apologist for

left-handed Tantra has selectively ignored the frequent use of the hempbased

drugs bhang or ganjam - potent preparations of marijuana and hashish

- commonly used in the rite as an aphrodisiac. The master yogi, Shiva, who

rules over all altered states of consciousness, is frequently portrayed brewing

bhang and other hallucinatory potions. Although the use of bhang augments

sensations of physical pleasure and intensifies the desire of the two

celebrants for each other, it is also used to help the beginning initiate

develop the ability of inner visualization. Eventually, the adept is expected

to create these mental results without external stimulation but there is no

condemnation of this practice by left-hand path Tantrikas on moral grounds.

Unfortunately, the precise use of bhang and other stimulants as an initial

opener of perception by traditional Varna Marga sects has sometimes been

taken as a green light for self-destructive drugged excess by Westerners. The

life of Aleister Crowley serves as an instructive example of the dire

consequences of this phenomenon.

On the Two Paths

The Panchamakara provides us with a clear example of the exact

differences between the left-hand path and right-hand path approaches to

initiation. Whereas the left-hand path truly breaks the socioreligious

prohibitions, the right-hand path practice of the rite of the five M's is in fact

entirely symbolic. No taboos are actually broken at all by the Daksina

Marga adept, who only safely acts them out using metaphoric substitutes for

the forbidden elements. Thus, the right-hand path practitioner will eat the

usual ordained Hindu vegetarian meal, substituting ginger for fish, milk for

wine, and so forth. When the time comes for the sexual rite incarnating

Shiva and Shakti's ecstatic union, the right-hand path rite replaces cock and

cunt with the representative union of two flowers, one a lingam-shaped

floral protuberance, the other a yoni-formed blossom.

The right-hand path reliance on symbolism alone rather than actual

sexual rites is more than reminiscent of the sublimated sexual elements of

the Western magical tradition. It is quite common, for example, for Western

magicians to replace a real sorceress's vagina with a chaste sip from a
symbolic "chalice" or "grail", and use the magical sword as a surrogate for
the penis. Occult historians have theorized that these symbolic instruments
of Western magical ceremonial magic are but latter-day echoes of an earlier
sexual tradition. When one compares the symbolic and cerebral form of the
right-hand and the actual and fleshly left-hand performance of the Five Ms

rite, it is hard to believe that we are not seeing a similar development. A
further indication that Tantra began as Varna Marga, the way of woman, and

that the right-hand path was a later desexualised, socially acceptable

imitation of much older initiatory mysteries.

The secret rite can be successfully performed in any type of

surroundings or environment. No special ritual chamber or temple is

required; indeed, the physical bodies of the celebrants themselves are

literally considered to be the temples of the left-hand path. The human body

is often spoke of in left-hand path tradition as "the temple of nine gates" -

the nine gates being composed of the two eyes, the two ears, the two

nostrils, the mouth, the anus, and the penis/vagina. Through the nine gates of

the body do all the sensory impressions of material existence become real to

us, and through those same nine gates do we create the personally

materialized worlds we live in.

The traditional left-hand path initiate in India frequently selects a

location of suitably "sinister" aspect for the rite, favoring places possessed of

some forbidding atmosphere. Abandoned temples and graveyards, cremation

grounds burning with the eerie incandescence of funeral pyres, and any spot

popularly imagined to be haunted, are all places traditionally associated with

the carrying out of left-handed rites. Such sites are considered to be imbued

with shakti's dark energy, and we can often recognize in these wild and

inhospitable locations the Varna Marga's desire to bring the vital and lifeengendering

nature of sexuality into conjunction with its polar opposite, the

shadowed domain of death. This conscious welcoming of danger typical of

Kali Yugic erotic initiation is yet another factor at play in such

considerations. A more practical consideration for performing the left-hand

path sex rite in haunted or desolate locations must also be considered. The

ritual would be less likely to be interrupted by curious onlookers if held in a

place likely to scare away the superstitious.

By now, the reader will understand that shakti is taught to be most

active by night, a property of the lunar rather than the masculine solar

principle. Therefore, the hours between seven and midnight are most

commonly chosen to celebrate the five secret things.

Initiates of both paths celebrate the rite of the five M's while seated

in a circle, which usually includes the intricate symbol known as the Shri-

Yantra, a psychogram composed of interlocking triangles - the triangles

pointing upwards represent the lingam and the consciousness of Shiva, the

triangles pointing downward, in the universal symbol for the female genitals,

depict the yoni and the power of Shakti. The initiate paints this yantra

himself from red sandalwood paste or vermillion, extending his

consciousness into this self-created form of sexual union during the

deepening meditative process of its generation. At the center of one of the

triangles is a dot, the bindu, which is the hidden source of all creation, the

esoteric power of semen. The meditating shakta is thought to enter into the

process of creation itself by creating this image, even as a ritual space

outside of waking time is created in which the five secret things can be

celebrated. As with almost all Tantric rites, whether they be of the right- or

left-hand paths, the breath control discipline known as pranayama begins

the process of mental mastery that underlies the Panchatattva.

The male adept then assumes a yogic asana or posture known as the

yoni mudra, or "the sealing of the vulva", which suggests the concept of

sealing an electromagnetic power source that is an important physical aspect

of the sacralized sexual contact. While in this position, the initiate repeatedly

contracts the muscles of the perineum, located between the genitals and the

anus, a procedure designed to awaken the muladhara chakra located there.

This begins the ascent of the kundalini-shakti serpent energy in the body,

and is accompanied by visualization of the coupling of Shakti and Shiva as a

prelude to the recreation of their divine, world-creating copulation in human

form.

Right-hand path rites situate the female - almost always fully clothed

- to the right of the adept. In the sinister school, the female initiatrix who

serves as the erotic incarnation of Shakti, sits in the circle to the left of the

male. As one Tantra mentions, "on his left he has the woman skilled in the

arts of love, on his right the drinking cup."

Even among the liberated ranks of left-handed Tantra, the female

participant in the maithuna is not always entirely naked; only adepts who

have reached the highest vira states of being are thought strong enough to

handle the pure shakti energy emanated by an entirely naked woman. To the

modern Western mind, inured by constant media exposure to the naked

female form, such a condition must seem ridiculous. However, this

stipulation is based on an esoteric understanding of nakedness as a symbol of

the magical power of the Goddess unveiled. The female partner is elevated to

divine status during the rite, and the male adept approaches her as the living

incarnation of awe-inspiring shakti, not simply as a human being. For many

modern practitioners, numbed to the erotic mysteries by a lifetime of

100

indoctrination in secular rationalism, it is nearly impossible to make this leap

of experiencing one's sexual partner as a divine being. But without this

crucial transformation, the left-handed sex rite is bereft of its power and is

really nothing more than an empty ceremony.

The Five Senses

Color symbolism is as important to the Panchatattva as it is in some Western

magical practices. Scarlet, in particular, a shade long associated with the vital

force of Eros, and the power of blood that animates living beings, is

practically the official color of the Varna Marga. We have already seen that

the shri-yantra symbol is painted in red. The scarlet hibiscus flower, or Java,

is often found in the chamber in which the rite of the five M's is performed.

The mudra, or female initiatrix, is sometimes adorned with the scarlet flower,

or she may wear a scarlet robe. When the Panchatattva is deliberately

performed with a menstruating partner, as it often is, scarlet may represent

the mudra's menstrual blood, thought to be potent with her ovular energy,

counterpart to the male semen. The "blood of the female in blossom" is

regarded as especially rich with pure shakti power, physically radiating in the

form of estrogenic substances possessing magical properties in their own

right.

All of the five senses are engaged in the sinister rite of the five

things. The taboo foods and wine stimulate the sense of taste, and are

consumed in a formal, ritualized manner; this is not the everyday meal some

Westerners have imagined. Each of the foods are consecrated with

declaration of specific mantras before being shared by the shakta and shakti,

and subsequently washed down with small amounts of the wine. It is within

the circle that the taboo food and wine, said to feed the subtle body of the

hidden goddess Kundalini within the physical organisms of the male shakta

and his shakti, is ingested.

The optic sense is made more vivid by the use of appropriate visuals

like the shri-yantra, and the striking color scarlet utilized throughout the rite.

Modem Tantrikas also make subtle use of colored lights to softly illuminate

the rite, which is often carried out in near darkness. One tradition of the lefthand

path insists that the sexual rite should not be held in complete darkness,

since this prevents the total stimulation of the senses considered necessary.

The mantras being chanted and droned by the adept are directed to the sonic

realm of creation. Finally, the senses of touch and scent are fully activated as

prelude to the sexual union that consummates the Panchatattva.

From Woman To Goddess

The body of the human shakti, as part of the act of transforming herself into

a divine being, is ritually washed and cleansed. These sacred ablutions, as

101

with so many aspects of the rite, are also held to be carried out for practical

purposes; the washing of the body is thought to allow for the
electromagnetic energy of the sinister current to course between the sexually

locked bodies more freely. For this reason, the male adept also bathes
thoroughly before the secret rite. Of course, the aphrodisiacal aspect of the

102

cleansing of the erogenous zones and genitals also comes into play.

The shakti is then carefully massaged with minute amounts of

essential oils, fragrances chosen for the magical significance and influences

induced by their aromas. The use of these scents varies widely within the

actual practice of Tantric cults, although even modern practitioners tend to

avoid synthetic perfumes. The male frequently anoints his alter ego's hand

with jasmine, her breasts and cheeks with patchouli, sandalwood on her

thighs, saffron on the soles of her feet, and musk for the vaginal mound.

Although the use of these scents on the female's body is directed on one level

to the full arousal of the senses, each fragrance, as any modern maker of
perfumes would know, are also highly stimulating aphrodisiacs. Specifically,

these scents are aimed at awakening the dormant powers of the root, or
muladhara, chakra, the lowest of the chakras, where the serpent fire sleeps

coiled near the base of the spinal column.

During the meditative process of the mudra's living deification,

vermilion is daubed on her forehead, a clear dot is placed between her brows,

and her feet and toes are colored scarlet. A small amount of sandalpaste,

often found on statues of goddesses in India, is placed on her face.

The shakti's yoni is worshipped, no longer merely as one particular

human's vagina but as the impersonal mysterious source and matrix of all that

exists, the f ountainhead of creation itself. In revering the yoni, the adept

contemplates a portal leading to the core of the universe, the very heart of

reality in the sanctum sanctorum of the Temple of the Nine Gates, from

which all manifestations of maya must enter this plane of reality. Ritual

adoration of the vulva, or yoni puja is completed with application of flowers

and vermilion, traditional Indian modes of honor to divine forces. This act of

literal veneration - a word that once exclusively described the ritual devotion

to the goddess of erotic passion Venus - is designed to awaken in the mudra

a sublime awareness of her incarnation as the Feminine Daemonic in human

form, lifting her above common mortality for the duration of the rite. This

aspect of the rite is probably an archaic remnant of sexual worship dating

back to the earliest form of religion in the Indus Valley.

Other parts of the mudra's body are also consecrated by the male

partner, which are enshrined with divine presences through vocalization of

the appropriate mantra. This phase of the rite, known as nyasa, is also

directed to the glands that radiate the hidden endocrinal power known as

ojas, and the chakra points, the seven vertical lotuses of the subtle body

through which kundalini rises. The ojas is that subtle energy thats deliberate

build-up and cultivation gives a person his or her ability to command

personal authority, and is the bodily powerhouse from which an individual's

magical ability derives. During this complicated operation, the consciousness

of both the male and female practitioner alike is altered to a higher state of
being. For him, his partner is the goddess, and she herself is convinced of her

103

own transhuman shakti power, just as the male is transformed into Shiva

during the timeless span of the rite. This self-deification of the human

organism is an essential aspect of left-hand path initiation.

Despite the Varna Marga's emphasis on the Goddess, the male

principle is the focus of other erotic ceremonies. In some autoerotic rites, the

male adept worships himself as a god, anointing his erect penis as the living

godhead. The sacred courtesans, the devadasi, or temple dancers, performed

an invocation of Shiva enacted through ritual fellatio of a consecrated male.

Awakening through sexual ecstasy to god-like consciousness, the adept
experiences the divine as manifested in the physical body, rather than bowing

to the external deities of traditional religion.

One Tantra makes clear that the male practitioner of the secret rite of

the five things, in sexually exalting his mudra as the living incarnation of the

dark goddess, should see in her no

s a being than Bhairaivi, the awesome force of destruction that annihilates

all obstacles, the cruel Mother Kali: "He who sees wine, fish, meat, woman

should salute the Bhairavi Devi and say: 'Om! Salutation to the beloved of

Shiva, the remover of all obstacles, Salutation to thee the giver of boons,

adorned with a garland of severed heads, stained with streams of blood. Thee

I salute for the destruction of all obstacles and the well being of Kaula Cava. "

(The Kaula Cara, or Way of the Clan is, synonymous with the left-hand path

as an initiatory school of knowledge in general.)

Within The Temple

Once fully aroused, the partners now lay down together, again with the

female shakti situated to the left of the male. He breathes through the

pingala, or right-flowing channel of the body's air passages, and slowly

penetrates her yoni. Having previously performed the outer veneration of the

yoni, the adept has now gained passage into that consecrated place, the seat

of maya from which all comes into being. The act of one body physically

entering another is a liminal act - the crossing of a threshold which
consciously opens a sacred space in which the rite can be celebrated. The

two temples of the nine gates are linked.

The pace of intercourse in left-hand path rites is customarily long

and drawn out, not the agitated rush to orgasm that so often epitomizes

Western sex. This is not only true in left-handed Tantra but is an integral

aspect of India's approach to sensuality, which has long made an art of erotic

pleasure. As has already been stressed, the adept's aim is not the quick relief

from sexual tension ordinarily sought by the pashu but the buildup of that

tension to almost unbearable levels - and then the surpassing of normal

sexuality altogether. Indeed, this concentration of desire into an applicable

force of consciousness transformation is sometimes achieved by deliberately

104

sleeping naked in the same bed as the shakti for many nights before

proceeding to even the slightest touch. This creates a palpable bioelectrical

charge of desire between the two consorts that greatly magnifies the

effectiveness of the eventual consummation.

Tantra classifies even visual contact with one's consort as a form of

erotic expression. One traditional preparation for the secret rite includes

gazing silently into the eyes of the contrasexual alter ego before advancing

to a single caress. This unwavering glance is sustained for a much longer

period than human animals are accustomed to maintaining, allowing for

another break with the body's natural conditioning. Recent studies conducted

in Germany have shown that merely looking at the photograph of a sexually

desirable person of the opposite sex releases a attention-sharpening cocainelike

agent in the part of the brain that recognizes "reward" stimuli. At least

some of the remarkable psychic results caused by deliberate prolongation of

the left-hand path sexual rite must be rooted in similar changes in brain
chemistry. Technology will eventually determine the neurological reality of
what transpires in the brains of a couple celebrating the union of Shiva and
Shakti, knowledge which will make the methods of the left-hand path more

precise.

Through a veritable science of subtle glances, caresses, and postures

designed to maximize the erotic experience to the level of divine ecstasy

enjoyed by Shiva and Shakti themselves, the couple transcend sex within

time. The intonation of mantras, controlled breathing techniques, systematic

stimulation of the senses, and the preparatory meditation has already created

a profoundly awakened state of consciousness transforming their sexual

pleasure into a celebration of their own divinity.

To extend this atemporal period of mounting rapture, a number of

pragmatic physical techniques are used by both partners that have only

recently been rediscovered by Western sexologists. For instance, the female

shakti is often trained to manually squeeze the base of her consort's penis to

prevent his orgasm for as long as possible, allowing for a consciousnessaltering

perpetuation of ecstasy. Current practitioners of the left-hand path

utilize cock rings for the same purpose.

The word "ecstasy" is currently used so casually to describe any kind

of transitive pang of pleasure, that magicians who have yet to experience this

state for themselves will only have a vague idea of the trance of joy lefthanded

sexual rites aim to activate. However, when we refer to ecstasy, we

are using the term in its authentic religious sense, not just as a synonym for

any sensation that "feels good". As important as the hedonic impact on the

body is to the left-hand path, it must not be forgotten that it is the effect on

one's consciousness that is paramount. Once an adept becomes competent in

the techniques of ritual sex, the time/space of the erotic exchange can unleash

105

kundalini, including the deliberate attainment of visions, out-of-body

experiences, or simply serve as a springboard for manipulation of maya - the

work of the sorcerer.

Ultimately, the wedding of sexual polar opposites realized through

the maithuna is intended to awaken the initiate to the direct perception of

reality. But every magician's personal experience of the rite must be

grounded in his or her own individual universe of meaning. Transcending all

imaginable verbal constructs, the ecstatic apotheosis reached through

sacralised sex can never be standardized, ultimately resisting all attempts at

description. Therefore, the beginning student of the left-hand path should not

presume that he or she should be aiming for some sort of pre-packaged or

pre-ordained outcome - dogmatic concepts of a "right" or -wrong" result are

inconsistent with the radical individuation of the Varna Marga. Although the

methods of the left-hand path sexual rite are age-old, each new experiment

with them allows the couple celebrating the rite to experience the primal

force of sexual creation as if for the first time.

The Body Of Light

The nature of erotic interactions possible during the maithuna varies

widely, according to one's teacher, or the particular sect into which one is

initiated. Tantric ritual coitus rarely leads to the frenetic thrusting of ordinary

sex. Often, the erect male simply remains positioned within the shakti,

allowing the opposite energies of male and female to flow into each other,

whilst the kundalini is made to rise through mental control. This contact is

prolonged for a long period of time, at first ranging from a half-hour to an

hour. Experienced practitioners eventually sustain this hierogamic

coincidence of opposites for hours, building up a powerful electromagnetic

field from the contact between the male (+) and the female ( — ) fusion.

Some second-hand texts on Tantric sexuality, often simply

misguided, others driven by a puritanical agenda to gloss over the pleasure

factor essential to the left-hand path, have described the actual Varna Marga

sexual rites in such a muted manner as to thoroughly confuse the beginner. If

one were to base one's understanding of Tantra on some of the writings on

the subject, you would come away with the odd idea that the left-hand path

initiate performs the sexual rites only obligingly and begrudgingly, in the

same mental attitude as one might submit to dental surgery. And heaven

forbid that the left-hand path initiate might actually derive any physical

pleasure from fucking!
Such hypocritical texts do a disservice to the ecstatic fundamentals of
the left-hand path, attempting to dissolve the necessary physiological

pleasures that actually drive Tantric initiation in a cloud of abstract
spirituality. The importance of intense biological delight to the left-hand path

106

is essential. In fact, it is a traditional left-hand path precept that the presence

of sexual desire in the human body is thought to be a portent that the

universe-creating divine energy has manifested within the initiate - the

presence of an erection is thus honored as a physical sign of divinity in

fleshly form. Although sinister Eros is very different from the exclusively

orgasm-focused sexual interaction that characterizes sex ordinaire, that is not

to say that it is absent of passionate desire for the sexual consort. If the

weirdly asexual sex rites suggested in some modern texts were even

physically possible, one must wonder how such requirements as erection and

vaginal moisture are accomplished in the complete absence of lust and desire

recommended.

It is true that the erotic pleasure enjoyed by the Tantric consorts is

partially understood as a manifestation of the greater ecstasy of divine

consciousness on the physiological level of experience. However, the

delights of the flesh are to be valued and enjoyed in their own right during

the left-hand path ritual.

The adept of the sinister current alchemically transforms the

naturally occurring properties of sexual desire into precise tools of

consciousness expansion. Since the first poem of erotic longing was first

sung, human beings have observed how strong desire has the ability to

sharpen attention, slow down one's sense of time, cause flashes of inspired

thinking, and radically increase energy, among many other unique

neurophysical phenomena. The left-hand path sex magician extends these

useful qualities of desire from the fleshly sphere of existence and generative

reproduction to the daemonic realm of being.

One of the many reasons that sex makes for such an effective

consciousness altering device and magical medium is an extremely practical

physical phenomenon: the mind experiencing extreme sexual arousal for a

prolonged period is able to focus into a one-pointed beam of clarity. This

heightened state of attention, achieved even during non-initiatory coitus, was

noticed by the pioneering sexologist Alfred Kinsey, who commented that the

firing of a revolver would not intrude on a copulating couple's ecstatic

exertions. This perfectly normal physiological event of erotic attention is

known to any sexually active human being but is usually allowed to

dissipate with orgasm. The left-hand path adept seizes upon this laser-like

clarity of desire, prolongs it as long as possible, and consciously directs it to

initiatory ends.

The intense, one-pointed pleasure that makes so many the

compulsive slave of Eros, is subjected to the initiate's discipline, and allows

him or her to become the master of this most primordial and elemental of

energies. Through controlled breathing and vocal intonation or mental

concentration on focusing mantras during the sexual act, the run-away wild

107

horse of desire is yoked to the magician's will, connecting the powerful

engine of protracted erotic ecstasy to the adept's self-transformative

operations.

The mantras droned to call down Shakti and Shiva into the subtle

bodies of the celebrants continue to be uttered during the sexual maithuna.

When the celebrants have achieved the highest level of intensity of their

incarnation of the gods, actually separating from a human state of

consciousness to experience their own divinity, the orgasm can be activated,

a peak of energy that magically transcends personality and allows the adept

to confront - and become - the integrated expression of pure consciousness

(Shiva) and pure energy of power (Shakti).
Theoretically, the repeated performance of the maithuna at ever

more intense levels of willed desire is thought to continually strengthen the

enduring, eternal element of the couple's spiritual bodies, ultimately creating

imperishable psychic beings that cannot be destroyed by the inevitable

deterioration that must befall all natural creatures. It must be clarified that

this psychic immortality is not sought for the physical body that is the

instrument of the operation. It is the subtle body within the physical shell

that is conjectured to be ever more fortified by the primal, creative shakti

energy activated through the sinister sexual rite.

Sexual Vampirism

As a digression, it is worth mentioning in passing the Chinese Taoist variant

of the left-hand path rite, initially limited to the Chinese Emperor and his

court. In Taoist sexual alchemy, attaining immortality is in fact the sole

purpose of the sexual exchange. The Emperor would endeavor to perform sex

without undergoing yang-diminishing ejaculation with as many of his harem

as possible in one evening, willfully absorbing the young female's yin energy

from their vaginas. Although the male was forbidden from ejaculating, the

operation was only considered successful if the female was brought to many

powerful orgasms in one session. The benefit of absorbing so much female

sexual power without losing any of one's own male energy was believed to

prolong physical life, unnaturally extend youthfulness, and create a reservoir

of limitless energy for the male adept that would extend beyond the existence

of the physical body to an after-death state.

In contrast to the Indian and Tibetan forms of the left-hand path, in

which the female sexual consort is at least theoretically revered as a living

goddess, the Chinese yin-tao was entirely centered on the male adept's goal

of immortality; the female was regarded simply as a sexual battery to be

drained and discarded. In fact, she was generally thought to be useless for

magical purposes after one such procedure - new additions to the harem for

this purpose were constantly sought. One instructional text, the Yu fang che-

108
yao, advises us that the common man destroys himself by repeated sexual

congress with his one spouse, who supposedly depletes all of his yang

energy. Here we have as clear a historical example of sexual vampirism as

can be imagined; the conscious, one-sided depletion of one partner's youthful

sexual energy to maintain the other partner's immortality.

One need hardly be a sex magician or a Chinese Emperor to observe

this phenomenon manifest in daily life. We have all encountered couples in

which one partner grows ever stronger, while his or her partner visibly
weakens psychically and physically. Of course, psychological factors play a

part in such soul-draining exchanges. But once sex is experienced as the

magical energy conduit that it is, the sex-vampiric root of such interactions

becomes apparent. Such erotic predation need not take the form of a longlasting

partnership; many a mundane one-night stand has allowed for the

depletion of one partner's sexual energy for the benefit of the other.

Aleister Crowley, whose compulsive practice of sexual vampirism

reduced both of his wives to madness, and helped to destroy a good number

of his "Scarlet Women", once wrote of one of his female pupils: "A superb

natural vampire. But she doesn't know the principles. Her lover has Mortis

Rigor - and the most elementary good sense (one would have thought) and

even natural instinct would have told her to get a fresh victim when the last

has reached the state to which she has reduced the poor boy."

The Postures Of The Secret Rite

Returning to the Indian Tantric maithuna, through persistent recurrence of

the rite, the erotically interlocked male and female adept should be able to

fully rouse the dormant kundalini in their bodies, enabling a fully awakened

consciousness to emerge. Traditionally, sex with an adept of either gender

who has already experienced kundalini is believed to quicken the kundalini

of the other partner. The startling phenomenon of body-to-body transference

of the unmistakable kundalini energy from one sexual consort to another has

already been described.

A common maithuna posture is the lata sadahna position, so called because

the shakti embraces the entirely immobile man just as the lata, or creeper

plant, wraps itself around a tree. In bhagasana, the couple's bodies remain

outwardly immobile throughout the rite, whilst the well-trained female

initiatrix works the muscles of her vulva on her consort's erect penis,

fastening it ever more tightly in place within her.

Savasana recreates the yogic posture seen in images of Kali

mounting dead Shiva. Sava means "corpse", which has given rise to the

Tantric pun that "Shiva without Shakti is Sava"; male consciousness lacking

female power is a corpse. In savasana, the male lays prostrate beneath the

female in a state of death-like trance and muscular relaxation, while she rides

his erection, incarnating the dominant, active force of shakti. This corpse

109
posture is linked to the age-old recognition that orgasm is often experienced

as a kind of death, a verity communicated in the well-known French
description of the ecstasy of sexual climax as le petite mort, "the dear little

death".

110

A multiplicity of sexual positions, or asanas, are taught to the

celebrants of the sinister current. Almost all of them are focused on the

female active/male inactive principle that has traditionally been thought to

be the most efficient way to create the altered state of consciousness and

flow of male-female energies into each other. Quite commonly, the sexual

position taken during sinister current coition allows both partners to assume

a seated face-to-face asana, with spines erect to more easily allow the flow

of kundalini from sexual center to brain.

The Mukha-Maithuna asana of mutual genital adoration (the "69"

position), can also be a powerful bioenergy exchange of masculine and

feminine essence. This creates a kind of sexual closed circuit, permitting the

celebrant's energies to course through each other in a continuous and

unbroken flow, an exchange of erotomagical power that can be compared to

the uroboros, the alchemical serpent that swallows its own tail. The physical

distillation of the united Shakti/Shiva forces are contained in the substance

of the sexual elixirs. Theoretically, the orally operative adept consumes the

contrasexual essence emanated through his or her partner's genitals, a rite of

mutual sexual vampirism enacted through oral-genital feeding.

It should go without saying that if you have no knowledge of your

consort's sexual history or health, ingestion of sexual fluids during a

working should not be considered. Any magician who ignores these

precautions cannot truly be said to exercise the conscious approach to all

physical manifestations that the sinister current adept seeks to maintain. The

sleeping human surrenders to sexuality and its possible long-range

consequences of pregnancy and disease as if in a dream, accepting whatever

comes of it with passive inertia; the erotic initiate must be fully awake to all

of the potential aftereffects of any sexual union.

The erotic interaction of the immobile male sex partner, incarnating

the Shiva force on earth, and the active female, embodying the terrestrial

Shakti power, often seems off-putting, or at least unfamiliar, to Western men

and women. In the West, copulation very often takes the form of the female

prone on her back in the so-called missionary position, while the male
thrusts into her, using her vagina as a kind of masturbatory tool. The very

different physical arrangement called for by the left-hand path rite

necessitates that the female initiatrix uses her yoni in a much more active

manner than is common among Western women.

The Yoni Of Shakti

In Tantric tradition, women who are trained to take on the role of shakti, or

sexual initiatrix, learn a method of vaginal control known as sahajoli. In

India, this technique is secretly taught by already initiated older female

adepts (sometimes the student's mother or grandmother) to girls at the age of

puberty. Essentially, sahajoli involves the ability to exercise total control

111

over the vaginal muscles during sexual intercourse, so that her partner's

penis can be actively gripped and manipulated during the rite. Traditional

training for sahajoli involves intensive exercise of the vaginal muscles for

many years, often using dildos or other phallic substitutes to facilitate

mastery of the technique. (This vaginal training is similar to the commonlytaught

Kegel exercises known in the West.) The left-hand path sexual

initiatrix utilizes the complex mechanism of her vagina with an agility and

finesse that is all but unknown to the eroticism of the West, where even the

most sophisticated basically consider the vulva as an inert hole to be filled.

This kind of vaginal control was also an important part of the training

for the sacred Temple courtesans of India, the devadasis (literally, the "slaves

of the god"), just as it appears to have been part of the refined sexual artistry

of the Ancient Greek Hetairae. Descriptions of the eldest known form of

sacred prostitution, that of the Quadishtu, or Temple harlots of the Sumerian

sacred whore-goddess Innana/Ishtar, also make mention of what must have

been a similar method. The yoni, revered in the left-hand path as the matrix

of all manifestation, is a fully activated, mobile participant in the rite of

ecstasy, as befits the energy of the wildly kinetic Goddess it symbolizes.

There is a surprisingly common Western male anxiety regarding the

vaginal mysteries, perhaps most dramatically represented by the commonly

reported phobia concerning the castrating vagina dentata, or vagina with

teeth. Such neuroses are completely absent from left-hand path sexuality,

which accords a reverence to both gender's genitals as living, creative

incarnations of the divine. It is surprising how many Western men and

women find the unfamiliar concept of an active vagina impossible to

integrate, and this is one of the unspoken reasons that left-handed initiation

has yet to be fully maximized in the Western world. No valid tradition of

initiation into the physical feminine mysteries currently exists in the West.

Consequently, the female student of the left-hand path sometimes finds it

difficult to free herself of the culturally pervasive impression that her cunt is

merely a passive orifice, rather than the energetic vortex of divine creative

chaos posited in left-hand path veneration of the yoni.

Meticulous stimulation of all of the female partner's erogenous zones

during the maithuna is considered essential to raising the necessary degree of

sexual energy for the rite. This process culminates in careful attention to the

clitoris, a technique which had been developed to a fine art in the left-handed

Tantra of medieval times, when knowledge of female sexuality in the West

had all but atrophied due to Christian loathing of the body - and especially

the female body.

The Sacrifice

The true secret of secrets guarded by the Varna Marga rite was not simply the

112
liberating, obstacle-overcoming and initiatory effect of taboo violation, which
can only be the first phase of any deep-seated process of self-programming.
Once the taboos have been broken and made sacred, the initiates continue to
repeat the rite for the initiatory value of erotic exchange itself, especially the
physiological impact of the prolonged sexual rite on the initiated mind. The

next step is the teaching that self-realization and coming into being as a

divine consciousness aware of ultimate reality can occur during the intense

flash of orgasm. For the left-hand path initiate, the orgasm itself is

understood as an altered state of consciousness, and for this reason, the

orgasm is prolonged, manipulated, internalized and integrated into the

initiatory experience.

But the orgasm aimed for in Tantric rites is quite different than the

fleeting physiological event that usually takes place at the culmination of

sexual congress. The orgasmic ecstasy crowning the left-hand path erotic

rite is not the brief spasm releasing sexual strain common to everyday

sexuality; it connects to a hidden reservoir of boundless shakti energy,

providing a physical launching pad for psychic metamorphosis. At the peak

moment of climax, "the doors of perception" spoken of by William Blake

are blasted wide and pure apprehension of core reality can be attained.

The sexual sorcerer can utilize this disruption in normative mental

function to cast his or her will into the weave of maya, or ecstasy can be

applied to internal change for initiatory purposes alone. Crucial to this

process is that the adept undergoing orgasm must develop the ability to

sustain full alertness and pointedness of thought even during the intensity of

sexual climax, rather than slipping into the common black-out of

consciousness that often accompanies orgasm. The traditional Tantric

teachings are adamant on this point, urging the practitioner to resist the

natural urge to fall into what is often described as a "swoon".

Also resisted by some - but not all - left-hand path practitioners is

the natural urge to ejaculate during orgasm. Some methods to avoid this

include the slowing down of breath to near immobility, which also slows the

ejaculatory response, the yogic curling of the tongue backwards against the

palate, and the one-pointed focus on the repetition of mantras. The already

mentioned yoni-mudra, in which the perineum muscles are powerfully

contracted before orgasm ensues, is also effective. However, these

mechanical efforts are far less important than the inner altered state of

consciousness - the ecstatic trance - in which the entire act is carried out.

The seed not spilled is theorized to produce more ojas in the body,

which supposedly strengthens the immortal essence of the adept,

theoretically creating an enduring spiritual body that can survive the

physical body's death. Leaving aside such metaphysical physiology, which

must always remain a subjective question of each initiate's personal belief

system, the conscious curbing of the ejaculatory process definitely can

113

create an extremely powerful altered state of consciousness, extending the

orgasm to the entire organism. It is this latter consciousness-altering effect

that seems of most value to us from the magical perspective.

The average, uninitiated human being, or pashu, uses sex as a

tranquilizer or relief from the stress of existence; for him or her, the orgasm

is merely a tonic for nervous tension, very often resulting in total lapse of

consciousness or sleep. The sinister current initiate, as always, does the

opposite of this natural urge to relax during orgasm - instead he or she uses

the intensification of pleasure as a means of full awakening. As stated above,

the Hindu-heretical left-hand path does permit the male to ejaculate within

his shakti, with the customary provision that the invisible bindu energy that

is said to dwell within the visible semen be returned to his subtle body,

either through cunnilingus or the trained reabsorbtion of the fluid through

the erect penis. This process of reabsorbtion of the spiritual energy of the

semen back into the body is known as vajroli mudra, named after the vajra,

or "thunderbolt" that runs through the body like an electrical jolt during

sexual ecstasy.

Mastering this requires a great deal of preliminary yogic training, and

is not easily accomplished by the beginning initiate. At the same time, the

male shakta strives to draw in his consort's sexually enhanced shakti energy

through his lingam into his body during the sexual union, a method known

as sahaholi. If he does ejaculate, the adept is sometimes expected to practice

amaroli, the drawing of the mixed essence of female and male energies back

into his still erect penis, and theoretically reversing their flow, by causing

them to course up the subtle channel of the spine into the crown chakra.

There are numerous interpretations of the "correct" method of male orgasm

but from our perspective, none are indisputable.

The underlying - and perhaps essential - left-hand path principle

concerning semen is the notion of ejaculation as magical sacrifice. The

sinister adept's emission of semen is sacralised as a self-sacrifice of his own

life-force into the altar of his shakti's vulva, an act known as dutiyaga. In

traditional Hindu ceremony, the celebrant usually pours consecrated ghee

butter or oil on the fire of the altar. The heretical left hand path replaces this

approved sacrificial substance with semen, which most Hindus are so loath

to emit. In the pre-Tantric Brihadaranakaya Upanishad, an understanding of

ejaculation as a sacrificial release of energy into the matrix of shakti-power

is made plain: "Her lower part is the sacrificial altar: her hairs the sacrificial

grass, her skin the soma-press [here reference is made to soma, the

illuminating sacred potion of the gods, often though to have been a now

unknown psychedelic substance] The two lips of the yoni are the fire in the

middle."

Seen through the symbolic prism of the left-hand path, the friction of

lingam and yoni are compared to the friction of the sticks that create the fire.

114

The mounting sexual pleasure

of the couple expresses the

rising flames of the fire. The

yoni is the altar itself, into

which the sacrifice of sacred

oil, or male ejaculate, is poured.

The divinity to whom the

sacrifice is made is the female

partner, the incarnation of the

Great Goddess. The power of

the sexual sacrifice is thought to

be much stronger when she is

menstruating, as this is believed

to release more of the feminine

energy sacred to the left-hand

path. There can be no doubt that

the tradition of sacrifice began

with animal and human

offerings to the gods. Left-hand

path initiates consider the

intensity of self-generated

sexual energy freed at the

moment of orgasm to be far

superior to the force freed

externally through the death of

animals. Animal sacrifice is
subsequently shunned by most
Western left-hand path adepts.
The Elixir
Among the many paired
opposites of sinister Tantra, the
symbolism of white and red are

as important as the earlier

mentioned right and left, solar

and lunar, Shakti and Shiva.

White is the color of semen

within which the masculine

essence is conserved. Red is the

fiery color of feminine shakti

power. When mingled through

115

the sexual rite, a conjunction of opposites is realized. On a less abstract level,

the color red literally represents the feminine energy of the shakti's menstrual

blood. The ritualized coming together of these red and white fluids during

sinister sex recalls the importance of red and white to Western alchemy.

Left-hand path Tantrikas place great emphasis on the vaginal

secretions of the female, ingesting them as the pure distillation of feminine

energy in rites venerating the shakti's vulva. This fluid, called amrita, or "elixir

of immortality" is sometimes believed to be vitalized with magical properties

transformative of human consciousness, an agent quickening the process of

Kundalini, the awakening of the Feminine Daemonic in the male. The female

amrita consumed in left-hand path sexual rites is considered most powerful in

shakti at the time of menstruation, a fact which has sometimes been compared

to the elusive "ruby elixir" referred to in Western alchemical texts as a

medicine for the soul. Erotic statuary in India's celebrated Khajuraho Temple

depicts scenes of ritual cunnilingus that indicate a strong left-hand path

influence. In the Chinese sex-magical tradition, the orgasmic flow of the

female partner's Bartholin's gland fluid was also thought to be a substance rich

with yin, the feminine life-force potable in a physical libation granting

immortality.

In both the Taoist and Tantric traditions, great emphasis is placed on

the necessity of absorbing the sexual secretion only from consorts

demonstrating obvious physical health and vitality. Illness is said to nullify or

even poison the effects of the amrita upon the adept.

Even within the sometimes austere constrictions of the Islamic world,

home to an ancient magical heritage, decidedly left-hand path sex-magical

traditions continue to be practiced by Muslim magicians. Often these involve

the use of sexual secretions and menstrual blood as sorcerous agents, as in the

societally disreputable but fairly common utilization of sihr sufli, which has

sometimes been described as a form of Arabic black magic. Such rites require

that the sorcerer performs a prolonged act of copulation with a female - as is so

often the case in the Tantric Varna Marga, the sorcerer's consort must not be

married to him. It is also considered preferable if the woman is menstruating, a

condition every bit as much of a taboo within Islam as it is in Hindu culture.

At the completion of the act, the mingled semen, feminine secretions, and

blood are carefully permeated into an absorbent piece of fabric. The erotically

charged fabric is then ritually burnt, whilst the sorcerer calls upon one of the

djinn - the demons of Arabic sorcery - to act in his stead in the daemonic

realm. This rite, which draws on the veiled, repressed power of the Feminine

Daemonic surging beneath the outwardly male-oriented surface of Arab life,

is of course considered a defilement by orthodox Islam. As with all left-hand

path procedures, it is the taboo-breaking nature of the activity that endows

this kind of sexual sorcery with its force.

116

Again, in light of the great importance bestowed on male and

female sexual fluids in some Tantric Varna Marga rites, we must state that

the modern sinister current practitioner in the West should not feel at all

compelled to faithfully accept these traditional teachings as valid for

yourself. Any such automatic adoption of ancient praxis, lacking personal

investigation and integration, would be no better than the blind superstition

found in any faith-based religion, or in the worst depths of occult quackery.

The techniques of the left-hand path should never be taken on faith but

tested in a spirit of practical experiment.

If through further training and experiment, you find that semen

retention/reabsorbtion or consumption of female sexual elixir are useful to

your spiritual goals, feel free to apply them to your initiation. However,

don't assume that these practices are essential to left-hand path magic simply

because they are considered valid in the Eastern heritage of the sinister

current. All too many left-hand path neophytes earnestly follow such Tantric

prescriptions without critically considering why these actions are considered

beneficial within the original cultural conditions from which the left-hand

path emerged.

From a practical magical point of view, the reversal of semen flow

has two things recommending it. Any inversion of natural processes is

psychologically useful to the magician attempting to alter the substance of

the universe through will. Also, the willed hindrance of the male ejaculation

can allow for a very different quality of intense orgasmic pleasure that can

be directed to magical objectives. Most importantly, the longer the sexual

act is prolonged, the higher the level of sexual energy available to the

celebrants for magical use. Now, many traditional left-hand path gurus

would be appalled at our lack of strict observation of ejaculatory protocol,

since the reabsorbtion of semen into the subtle body is often considered the

main point of the rite. We leave it to the discretion of our reader to decide

how much of a purist he or she wishes to be in these matters. As for the

drinking of female sexual fluids, any substance produced during a magical

working might be perceived as carrying the distilled energy of that

operation. In our view, this is a subjective psychological interpretation, not

an objective fact, as some left-hand Tantricists would rigidly maintain.

Varna Marga Without Dogma

It should not be thought that we are advising Western sex magicians to

faithfully recreate every last detail of the traditional five M's rite, as some

modem Western Tantricists have done. On the contrary, the particular taboobreaking

aspects of this rite, and much of its symbolism, can only have

meaning within Hindu Indian culture. There would obviously be absolutely

no taboo-breaking power released by Western magicians eating fish and

117

meat, or drinking wine as an overture to their ritual sex acts, everyday

practices in the Western world. You can only adapt the underlying principles

described in this chapter, not necessarily the specifics, to your own

workings.

The Western left-hand path magician can no longer rely on

traditional taboo violation as taught in India, he or she must discover

personal taboos to be shattered and then made sacred within a ritual context.

In India, where "the sacred cow" is an ancient concept upheld by millions of

Hindu vegetarians, and other animals are considered to be "polluting", the

left-hand path adept eats certain kinds of meat as a dissident rupture with

mass doctrine. Obviously, such an action is not meaningful in the

omnivorous McDonald's culture most of our readers probably live in; other

restrictions appropriate to your personal existence must be transcended.

Traditional left-hand path practices, such as uttering the correct

mantras, consuming the specified taboo/sacred foods, cultivating kundalini

energy to rise through the chakras, envisioning the god-forms of Shiva and

Shakti, can only be useful to you if you accept and integrate the complex

symbol system from which these practices were developed. But these subcontinental

methods are by no means mandatory to attain the erotic

illumination of the sinister current. For some Westerners, the traditional

tools of the Indian left-hand path are effective, and have provided them with

a sound structure in which to initiate themselves. For others, these handed

down traditions are simply too removed from their own conditioning and

every day experience to be anything but a distraction. In that case, learning

the ancient mantras, asanas, and mudras - save as a starting point for

adapting your own system from them - would be counterproductive.

Identifying the core principles beneath the regional practice of lefthand

path erotic initiation, and remanifesting these essentials in terms that

have deeply personal significance according to your own programming, is a

far more useful task than mastering the "accepted" Tantric procedure. But

only physical experiment with the body - rather than abstract study with the

mind - can verify the premises of the left-hand path.

The Beast, The Hero And The God

Despite the initiatory significance bestowed upon the Panchamakara and

other sexual rites, it would be a mistake to presume that traditional left-hand

path teachers imagined that these methods would provide instant

illumination for all. On the contrary, the left-hand path route to awakening

was - and is - reserved only for a minority. A relatively small number of

aspirants were considered suitable for left-hand path initiation; the righthand

was considered by far the more appropriate route for the vast majority

of initiates, as it still is today.
The Kularnava Tantra demonstrates how little suited most humans

118

are to the left-hand path by sarcastically stating that "if merely the drinking

of wine was capable of causing one to attain fulfillment, all who are addicted

to liquor would reach perfection. If partaking of flesh always led to the high

state, all the carrion-eaters in the world would become eligible to great

merit. If liberation was assured by sexual congress with a shakti, all

creatures would be liberated by female companionship."

An important aspect of the traditional Indian left-hand path is that it

was reserved only for initiates demonstrating a certain disposition; it is

considered useless or even dangerous for those lacking the spiritual
proficiency and training to understand the rites on an initiatic level. This

remains just as true in the contemporary West; erotic initiation is not

appropriate for the majority of humans, most of whom are resistant to - if

not incapable of - any kind of self -transformation, let alone that of the Varna

Marga.

A common Western misunderstanding of left-hand path rites is to

assume that they provide a spiritual license for mindless hedonism. In fact,

we are dealing with what can be accurately termed mindful hedonism, the

conscious and willed application of hedone (Greek for pleasure) to initiatory

purposes. Underscoring this point is the statement in the Kaularnava Tantra

which forbids "the glutton, lecher, greedy, ignorant, hypocrite, voluptuary

and drunkard" from sinister sexual initiation. In traditional Varna Marga

discipline, the initiate is tested by his teacher for a full year before being

allowed to be inducted into any sexual rites, a rigor which seems quite

unreasonable to Western aspirants. Along with the meditative and yogic

mastery of altered states of consciousness which the student must learn as a

prelude to the secret rite, he is expected to have mastered his passions. By

the time he is confronted with the woman who will incarnate the shakti in

the sexual initiation, he is trained to view her in an entirely different manner

than the average uninitiated pashu man would consider a sexually accessible

female.

It's important to clarify that most adepts of the left-hand path

undertake this rigorous process of training while still earning a living in a job

or profession within the prosaic world as householders, husbands, and wives.

The left-hand path, for all of its metaphysical complexity, is not intended to

lead its initiates away from all ordinary human pursuits. Instead, it's deeply

rooted in a firm grasp of reality. Frequently, the adept leads what might be

considered a perfectly "normal" existence by day, dedicating the s/ia/ctzpowered

hours of night to the Varna Marga. Some radical adherents of the

Varna Marga, who have reached the highest level of initiation, do break

completely with society but these will always be a relative minority.

Tantric initiation posits three classes of spiritual aptitude, which

should not be confused with the initiatory grades or degrees so beloved of

Western magicians - these three levels of the Varna Marga are perhaps better

119

understood as spiritual types. For each of these dispositions, Tantricism

maintains that there is a suitable mode of initiation. The first, and by far the

most common type of human, are those said to be Pashubhava, those of the

"herd-like disposition". The pashu, or herd-beast, is directed toward

traditional worship of the gods, sacrifice, devotion and exclusively

intellectual learning - the way of the mass mind, in submission to deity as an

external phenomenon to be obeyed. For the pashu, sexual initiation and
intoxication are regarded as poisons - the stark encounter with shakti's naked

energy would destroy the pashu's circuits. The pashu, bound entirely to

uncontrolled animal instinct, is said to be ruled by the inert universal quality

known as tamas. With very few exceptions, all who approach a left-hand path

teacher for instruction are deemed to be operating at a pashu level. That is to

say that they react to the manifestations of the apparent universe with the

same lack of control as an animal might, completely at the mercy of the

natural world. The pashu reacts, rather than acts.

After considerable training, the pas/iu-beast's inertia may eventually

be transformed into the Virabhava, or "heroic disposition". The Vira can

choose to follow the right- or left-hand path according to aptitude. Most will

follow the way of the Daksina Marga, considered to be the safest method of

Tantric initiation. A few will be considered heroic enough for the sinister

current, whose extreme methods are thought to be much more perilous. The

Vira who welcomes these dangers is poetically said to be "riding the tiger" in

some of the Tantric texts. The Vira has created the active quality rajas in

himself.

Only the Vira, or Hero, who has broken from the herd, is considered

strong enough to transcend taboo violation, religious and social

condemnation, and experience sexual ecstasy as spiritual awakening - a

phenomenon compared to "walking on the edge of a sword". The vira of the

left-hand path is considered to be a spiritual warrior, possessed of

extraordinary courage and virility (the English word is derived from the

Sanskrit Vira). The hero must have a "strong physique", according to

Gautamiya Tantra. It is one of the many paradoxes of the Tantric world-view

that even though the left-hand path vira ultimately aims to awaken the

sinister feminine current within him, he must be considered virile - an

expression of Shiva - before doing so. This seeming contradiction is based

on the idea that before a man can bear the tremendous power of the feminine

shakti, he must build up his strength far beyond that realized by the
uninitiated male. This attests to the active character of the feminine principle

as understood in the Tantras.

The heroic warrior conquers six internal attributes referred to as "the

enemies". Once these inner enemies are subdued and brought under the

adept's willed control - among them fear, jealousy, anger, and longing - the

120

ordinary prohibitions of pashu society no longer apply. The next stage of

left-hand path initiation is open to him, including the rite of the five M's and

other sexual initiations, including the orgiastic unions we will consider later.

One of the tenets of the traditional Tantric teaching, which must
seem quaint to modern Westerners, is that only the vira of the left-hand path

is permitted to perform ritual sex with women to whom he is not legally

married. Also, as we have mentioned in our description of the actual secret

rite, the degree of nakedness revealed by the female initiatrix during the rite

is contingent on the siddha's degree of initiation - only the most advanced

practitioner is allowed to witness the complete nudity of his ritual
companion, as the full force of unclad shakti power is esoterically believed
to be too overpowering for the less spiritually evolved. On a perhaps more
utilitarian level, one traditional Indian adept of the Varna Marga suggested

to us that the real reason for this is that only the more yogically trained
initiate will have learned the bodily control needed to restrain himself under

such stimulating circumstances.

The final state of being - the rarest of all - is the divyabhava, or

divine disposition. The divya, or Divine, has transcended even the heroic

mode, and has become a self-deified spiritual intelligence, liberated while

still in the flesh, and free to operate as a god in human form. To come into

being and remanifest as an immortal, independent divya is the true aim of

the sinister current initiate. And yet, this divine being is not to be confused

with sainthood; the traditional image of the benevolent sage is not the way

of the left-hand path divya. Indeed, the most highly initiated left-hand path

adept would probably seem far from a saint or holy man by most

conventional standards. According to the Kaulavalinirnaya Tantra, the

liberated initiate of the left-hand path may sometimes appear to the

uninitiated as a "demon" or "madman". He or she may persist in playing in

divine lila with the world of maya but has transcended all of the external

forms of ritual. The quality of the divya is sattva, or purity.

The superior being forged through the alchemy of the Varna Marga

is not reduced to the bland and blissful "niceness" of the archetypal Buddha

or enlightened consciousness of other teachings. The divya's sovereign

freedom is just as likely to be expressed through a sometimes volatile,

unpredictable, and untamed mode of conduct that can only startle those still

enraptured

Supta, the great sleep. One of the greatest hazards on the left-hand path is

the tendency of its initiates to proclaim that they have reached this state far

too early in their development; a guarantee of disaster for them, and not

infrequently for those around them.

The triad of beast/hero/god recognized by the Indian left-hand path

is a common feature of Indo-European spirituality, namely the tripartite

121

model of separating phenomena into three distinct modes of being. Even

among these three grades there are further subtleties. The initiate of the lefthand

path, for instance, is also known in Tantricism as svechchhacaya,

alternately translated as "the one who walks his own way", or "the one who

can do all that he wants." Such an initiate is free to act according to will,

rather than as the subject of law. In the Tantric tradition, to do all that one

wants is decidedly not a liberty granted to every human being. The
svechchhacaya has progressed to a stage of development in which he acts
according to will without the guidance of the guru considered so crucial to

other initiates. Only certain candidates are considered to be of a strong
enough disposition to handle the absolute freedom that these highest levels

of sinister current initiation can allow.

One of the specific qualities thought to be befitting left-hand path

initiation is a philosophical outlook known as dvandvatita. This describes a

person who is free of all of the simple and confining diametrical black and

white opposites that rule ordinary human thought. He or she, who is

dvandvatita, in a Nietzschean sense, has gone beyond Good and Evil and

revaluated all values. Nietzsche's nineteenth century concept of the

\Jbermensch, or Overman, is not new; it can be traced to the idea of

dvandvatita, a forgotten key of the left-hand path.

This notion that some persons are more innately qualified than others

to exercise and enjoy total freedom and illumination instantly makes many

modern Westerners uneasy, accustomed as they are to democratic concepts of

egalitarianism. However, the traditional left-hand path understanding of

initiation takes a radically different view of humanity than that currently

promulgated. Tantric metaphysics considers that because men are clearly not

equal, it is only logical that the method of initiation that liberates one

individual cannot possibly be suited to another of an entirely different

constitution.
The Eastern left-hand path does not discriminate based on those

criteria the mere mention of which makes so many moderns nervous, such as

race, sex, and so forth. Indeed, as we have seen, the left-hand path routinely

breaks Indian caste, racial, and social prejudices, elevating persons of low

caste and social standing to a divine standing. This initiatory discrimination

of the sinister current is based on far more subtle factors. Primarily, the

essential spiritual nature of a given individual is focused on. However, the

sinister current is based on a recognition of the possibility for radical

transformation; the states oipashu, vira, and divya, are not considered static.

The beast can theoretically become divine through application of will and

self-imposed discipline, yoked to sexual initiation and awakening of the

Feminine Daemonic of shakti power.

122

The Sexual Initiatrix

We have only covered some of the most basic criteria of initiatory gradation

followed in the Indian left-hand path; the Tantras are immensely complicated

and often contradictory in their suggestions. In the traditional Eastern system,

it must be remembered, the pashu, vira, and divya are presumed to be of the

male gender. Until relatively recent times, even the goddess-exalting lefthand

path of India provided little in the way of instruction for the female

adept.

Women, in the traditional left-hand path, are revered as the physical

essence and incarnation of shakti. Women of the left-hand path in India have

consequently aimed at training themselves to be a bhairavi, a fit vehicle for

shakti and the guru of male students. It could be said that women in the lefthand

path primarily serve a priestly function, as they are the physical medium

through which the divine force manifests. Nevertheless, there are even more

criteria applied to the woman chosen as the sexual initiatrix than for the male

initiate who undergoes the initiation. Indeed, the traditional selection of the

female sexual perceptor sometimes seems as complicated as the process of

selecting a Tibetan Dalai Lama.

Although left-hand path sex magicians are not obliged to obediently

follow the traditional methods and criteria of selecting an appropriate partner

for erotic initiation, many useful principles may be gleaned from the ancient

teachings. Searching the corpus of traditional Tantric literature for practical

guidance is no easy task, since much of it is veiled in deliberate obscurity.

Furthermore, many of the most meaningful methods are not to be found in

any written account, since the essentials were always communicated privately

from one initiate to the other.

One school of Tantric erotomagical teachings assumes that the

vira's sexual consort will be a woman especially empowered to transmit the

shakti energy, usually an initiated yogini ("she to whom one is yoked")
descended from a recognized lineage. Such women are considered to exude

a specific bioelectrical current during the sexual rite, and as mentioned
earlier, even their sexual fluid or amrita was considered to be a magically

potent elixir. The yogini is trained to guide the psychic and physical

transformation of her male partners, while not giving way to the waves of

sexual pleasure that ordinary women might succumb to during the rite. Such

women are especially capable of reacting to sexual pleasure in a manner

conducive to reaching advanced altered states of consciousness during

coitus. The previously described mastery of vaginal control, or sahajoli, was

considered to be a given in the left-hand path yogini.

The body of the female initiatrix, transmitting shakti during

sexual union, is itself the conveyer of initiation unto her male partner,

which in turn, eventually allows the male to initiate others into the sinister

123

current. Conversely, some shaktis are initiated via sex with an already

initiated male. This idea of a physical transference of initiation and spiritual

power is often a stumbling block to Western aspirants, who find it difficult

to shake the culturally ingrained idea that spiritual wisdom is something

communicated only through verbal constructs and rational discourse. Tanta

accepts that the very sight of an image, such as the mandala, yantra or a

specific form visualised in the mind, can create specific states of

consciousness in the viewer that transcend analytic modes of thought.

Furthermore, the Tantric tradition maintains that a genuine spiritual teacher

can initiate his or her student through such subtle means as an unspoken

thought, a mere glance, or a profound touch. If these transrational forms of

contact are deemed to be sufficient modes of instruction, then the far more

intense interplay of sex would obviously be an even more powerful

technique of initiation.

The female partner, although most commonly referred to as the

shakti or mudra, is known by a variety of names in various left-hand path

circles. In India, she is frequently the duti, the "messenger" between the

male adept and the goddess power Shakti. The word duti speaks to the

female's function as priestess, the physical intermediary between human

and divine modes of being. The consort is also referred to as the lata, or the

creeper, which describes the nature of her embrace of the male. Tibetan

left-hand path rites are also centered on the person of the dakini, or "lady

sky -walker". A dakini is simultaneously the red-skinned naked demigoddess

depicted in Tibetan religious art as an object of meditation as well

as the human female who embodies her in sinister rites.

Within Tibetan tradition, secrecy plays a much greater role than in

Indian Varna Marga, and some outwardly celibate lamas choose a female

sexual partner who is known as the Songyum, literally the "secret mother".

She is sworn to life-time secrecy, sometimes with threats of death by magic if

she violates the pact. One Tibetan tradition designates the female sexual
consort as "'the helper of the man on the way to enlightenment." Clearly, this

auxiliary concept of "helper" places the female in the position of a mere
assistant to the male's illumination, denying any initiatory value for her in the

sexual exchange.

This subservient role would seem to totally contradict the idea that

the male adept actually considers his female partner to be the incarnation of

the Goddess, serving to illustrate how wide a gap there can be between the

theory of the left-hand path and its occasional corruption in practice. Anyone

approaching the serious study of the left-hand path must always do so with

eyes wide open to the human condition. Esoteric symbolism can often be a

convenient justification for sexual abuse no more illuminated than what one

might find in any modern workplace. The phenomenon of the spiritual
"casting couch" is all too common among sex magicians in East and West,

124
presenting a major obstacle to genuine erotic initiation in both cultures.

The choice of female partner for the left-handed Panchamakara rite

is sometimes a violation of taboo in itself. Widows were often sought as

ritual sex partners because of their traditional defiling status in Indian

society, a custom dating back to the time when they occupied so low a rung

in the social ladder that they were expected to burn themselves on their

husband's funeral pyre. Even now, the female sexual consort in left-hand

path rites is often referred to as a "widow", even in cases where she isn't

technically a widow at all.

Some of the Indian Tantric teachings insist that the ideal mudra is to

be found only among women in the age groups of sixteen, seventeen, and

eighteen. Supposedly, their feminine shakti power is at its height of energy

and dynamism at this phase of life. Another consideration is that a young

woman's relative lack of involvement in the routine of daily existence allows

them to more easily embody the Great Goddess, as she is unhampered by the

day-to-day concerns distracting a more mature woman.

A young, physically attractive shakti is often thought to make for

the best consort, since she will be the most likely to awaken the powerful

current of desire needed for the rite. But this is certainly not always the case.

Much older women who have experienced decades as a shakti are equally

valued. The traditional Indian respect for the wisdom of age explains this to

a certain extent but it is also thought that the older shakti's more seasoned

sagacity confers a deeper initiation upon their partners. Although the beauty

of youth and the physical body are honored - even revered - in the left-hand

path, at a certain level of initiation, ritual sex transcends all outer

manifestations of ordinary physical attractiveness. Tantra cherishes the

Feminine Daemonic in all of its guises and life-phases, from horrid Kali, the

cruel bringer of death, to alluring Parvati, the sweet-smelling spirit of

seduction. The shakti frequently fulfills her sacred function for her entire

lifetime, often initiating several generations of adepts into the left-hand path.

She also plays an important role in secretly teaching younger women the

physical and mental skills required by the mudra.

Many Indian Tantric sects are adamant that one should only perform

erotic rites with a woman married to another man, and never with one of

one's own wives. The underlying theory informing this concept, sometimes

known as the parakiya, or "illicit love" was that the female partner should

ideally be inaccessible as a romantic mate, and only available for initiatory

sexual purposes. The different quality of passion released in an adulterous

union was often compared to the ardor of a divine adulterous pair like

Krishna and Radha and thought to be better suited to initiatory sex than

married relations. It was assumed that the male adept would not know his

shakti partner in a mundane sense, conditions making it easier for him to

125

126

exalt her as the living embodiment of Shakti. There is some similarity

between this concept and the medieval Western cult of the knight and his

lady, a divinized female who was almost always the unattainable wife of

another, admired from afar. On a sexually sublimated level, the chivalric

Lady is the true inspirer and motivator of the knight's deeds of valor -

another form of the shakti principle.

The vast differences between the rigidity of Indian marriage

customs and the relative fluidity of Western matrimony would tend to negate

the purpose of this custom today. However, it can be magically useful to

choose as one's sex-magical partner a person who is not your customary

sexual partner or spouse. Whether he or she is the partner of another or not,

this can focus your efforts on the initiatory meaning of your erotic

interaction, divorced from the distractions of a familiar domestic or romantic

arrangement. Naturally, this would apply to both male and female

magicians.

It must be stressed, in contradiction to some popularized recent

distortions of Tantric sexual mysticism in the West, that left-hand path

sexual rites have almost nothing to do with romantic love as is commonly

understood. Also, the left-hand path sacralization of Eros was never intended

to serve as a profane therapy method to improve ordinary sexual relations
between couples - its utilization of the sexual energy is directed to aims that

transcend the human personality altogether.

Another frequently recommended practice by the Tantric Kaulas of

Northern India, one of the most radically left-hand path Indian lineages, was

to select a young woman of a lower caste as a magical consort. In the strict,

caste-bound society of India, we can see how this infraction of a powerful

social taboo might add strength to a left-hand path rite, providing the sexual

initiation with a technically illicit, liberating character. However, in the

disordered social environment of the modern West, where caste is largely

based on economic class, and such boundaries are crossed routinely, it

would be difficult to imagine a sexual liaison that would provide an

equivalent violation of taboo. All that can be said is that deliberately
performing sex magic with a partner of either gender who breaks your own
established norms could be advantageous to creating the appropriate energy

for a sinister current working.

In both India and China, it is said that women who have given birth

have lost too much of their feminine essence - respectively understood as

shakti power or yin - to make for powerful erotic initiatrixes. This concept is

connected to the Eastern magical cult of the virgin, in that it was said that

virgins are the best erotic initiatory partners for men since they are

supposedly oveflowing with untainted feminine essence. Sexual contact with

the alleged magical properties of the virgin's abundant power is claimed to

127

be a great boon, preserving the youth of the male adept who absorbs it

during intercourse. From an exoteric perspective, we consider both of these

ideas to be subjective cultural traditions akin to the Eastern insistence on
retaining the sperm lest male essence be weakened, and of little meaning to

the pragmatic Western sex magician.

However, there is another esoteric layer of relevant meaning

encoded in this traditional concept - the manifestation of Shakti most

relevant to the left-hand path is always the wild, untamed feminine power in

its pure state, outside of social boundaries. Therefore, the woman whose
identity as wife and/or mother is of paramount importance to her would not

be the ideal left-hand path sexual initiatrix. The maternal woman is a

creature of nature, bound to natural law, and the respectable social status that

motherhood bestows. Therefore, going beyond the biological level of

childbearing, the woman who has not yet connected to the world of natura

through childbirth can esoterically be understood as the more appropriate

incarnation of the dark side of the feminine principle in left-hand path sexual

initiation.

The ancient concept of virgin, in contrast to the modern

understanding of the word, did not necessarily imply sexual chastity - it

described all unmarried and unattached women, including prostitutes.

Several Tantric texts recommend that only a nayika is appropriate for lefthand

path sex rites. In the tightly defined social structure of India, the nayika

was a class of woman that Sir Richard Burton, that pioneering scholar of

Indian erotic custom, described as —any woman fit to be enjoyed without

sin." Virgins, women married more than once, and courtesans, were all

referred to as nayika, and were thus commonly employed by the left-hand

path shakta as a physical incarnation of shakti.

Typifying the often contradictory nature of left-hand path Tantra,

these very specific qualifications for a female sexual partner are often

negated by another dominant Tantric doctrine: it is frequently said that every

female is an incarnation of Shakti on earth, regardless of age, appearance,

caste, or training. Therefore, in some Varna Marga sects, very old women

representing Shakti in her crone aspect are chosen to be one's sexual

initiatrix. Now, the Western reader might erroneously imagine that this

practice indicates that the Eastern left-hand path has utterly transcended the

discriminatory "ageism" of the West. But it should be understood that one of

the reasons for selecting such a mudra is to force the male adept - normally

accustomed to only experiencing desire for smooth, toned, youthful bodies -

to sustain the same degree of sexual ecstasy with what he perceives as an

elderly hag with wrinkled skin and sagging breasts. Part of the methodical

system of general deprogramming and deconditioning of natural instincts

and preferences that all left-hand path adepts must undergo, such

128
experiences also deepen the initiate's understanding of the transitory nature

of maya and its effect on the senses.
The supposed purity of literal virgins' sexual energy is sometimes

scorned in favor of the opposite erotic qualities of whores, who are

considered to emanate their own unique feminine essence. Among adepts of

the Kaula sect, the deliberate contradiction of opposites so frequently band

in left-hand practice is epitomized by their designation of their partners in

erotic ritual as Vesya Kumarika - virgin whores.

In the ancient India from which Tantricism developed, whoredom

was not regarded as &reputable or criminal. The religious courtesan was

revered as a sacred being, an earthly vessel of the power of female sexuality

at its divine level. The sacred courtesan, or devadasi (literally, the god's

slave) was also understood as the wife of the god, and even secular

prostitution was respected as an art requiring specialized training that went

much further than erotic dexterity and versatility However, it was the temple

prostitute, the devadasi, who was the preferred partner for Tantric rites.
Trained from an early age in the art of sahajoli, the vaginal control needed

for Varna Marga a operations, her experience in the temple would have

provided her with a sacred understanding of erotic exchange inaccessible to

the average woman. The legendary sage King Darikapa was said to have

been brought to illumination by a wealthy South Indian courtesan, now

revered as an emanation of the goddess Vajrayogini.

Until the full-scale arrival of British troops in India unleashed a

mass epidemic of venereal disease among these women, the devadasi were

closely associated with the Tantric cult. Eventually, the ancient cult of the

sacred courtesan in India was outlawed by the British as a moral
abomination, after contact with the West reduced the religioerotic meaning

of the practice into mundane commercial prostitution. By that time, the

formerly respected sacred courtesans were referred to contemptuously by the

British occupying forces that used them for hurried sexual relief as "nautchgirls."

The courtesans used in some left-hand path rites were free to attain a

level of erudition and education far superior to the Hindu wife, whose

opportunities for cultivation of the intellect were severely limited. In this,

the vesya was similar to the courtesan of Ancient Greece, another society

that consigned women strictly to the household. The Vesya of India, like the

Greek hetairae were renowned as much for their wit and intelligence as for

their beauty and sexual expertise. The sacred courtesans of India, like their

sisters in other ancient cultures, were permitted a sophisticated education in

philosophy, literature, music, dance, and painting from a very early age.

They were also well versed in all magical arts, which made them ideal

partners for left-hand path rites. The fact that education for females was

129

restricted almost exclusively to courtesans led to some confusion in the early

days of Britain's colonization of India. When pious missionaries first set up

Christian schools for Indian girls, the girls' parents assumed that their

daughters were to be trained for prostitution. Horrified missionaries had to

inform ready customers that their young charges were not for sale.

One of the drawbacks of the traditional teachings that our female

readers will have noticed is their integral assumption that the initiate they

address must certainly be a male - women are almost exclusively accorded

the role of initiatrix, never taking into account the possibility of a female

initiate making use of the sexual energies of her male consort. Modern

female magicians must ignore this bias as an unavoidable historical

circumstance; much of the Western left-hand path's work lies in refashioning

these traditional keys for use by contemporary female initiates.

Disembodied Sexual Initatrixes

The lustful imaginings of men's hearts do indeed produce artificial

elementals and ... these elementals are something more than subjective

images and have an objective etheric existence.

— Dion Fortune, Psychic Self-Defense

The left-hand path initiate is not confined in his choice of consort to the

human realm. Many Tantric rites encourage the adept to magically summon

a transhuman elemental feminine entity - known as the devi in Hindu

Tantra, or the dakini in Buddhist Tantra - into the body of his human

partner. In a certain sense, this process of erotic theurgy is central to all lefthand

path sexual rites, since the couple's goal during sexual union is always

to transform their temporal consciousness into the divine states of Shiva and

Shakti. However, the invocation of the devi and dakini can have a more
specific function, roughly analogous to the Western sorcerer's conjuring of a

particular demon or elemental to perform a task thought to be especially

under that demon's jurisdiction. If the customary Tantric practice of attaining

Shiva/Shakti-like consciousness through sexual ecstasy is primarily of an

initiatory character, the devi and the dakini are often called upon for less

mystical purposes, primarily when the Tantrika desires to effect a material

transformation in maya - the devi or dakini, temporarily present in the sex

magician's partner, serves as his accomplice in sorcery.

Through Prayoga, the adept dispenses with the material world altogether.

He visualizes these female elementals with such realism that he can then

endow then with autonomous animation. It is at this point that sexual

congress is performed with the devi for a specific sorcerous purpose, often to

absorb her knowledge of higher states of being or to "see" through her eyes.

130

131

Left-hand path Tantrikas in India and in the Vajra tradition of Tibet

have also developed their own magical procedures for summoning

discarnate sexual entities that very much resemble the succubi and incubi of

medieval European infamy. The Dakini, or "Those Who Fly Through The

Heavens", who are said to sometimes appear to their human male consorts as

achingly beautiful, exquisitely graceful demi-goddesses redolent of the

sweet scent of lotus blossoms, are often described as providing sexual

delight far in excess of the capabilities of human women. European and

Kabbalistic demonology would also have it that once having known the

paradisiacal embrace of the succubus/incubus, mere mortals are no longer

satisfactory.

As with all manifestations of shakti, the Dakini has her wrathful

guise as well; red-skinned she-devils of fierce vampiric appearance are often

materialized for sexual rites. Perhaps the most terrifying of these
Vajrayoginis who serve as disembodied sexual iniatrixes of left-hand adepts

is the sword-brandishing Chinnamasta, depicted as carrying her own

decapitated head in her hand, while her neck spurts a fountain of blood. (The

decapitated head symbolizes the left-hand path adept's ruthless elimination

of the false self of social conditioning.)

Especially in the Buddhist branch of the left-hand path, the monk or

sorcerer creates these beings as an exercise in learning to project utterly

realistic thought-forms or tulpas, to visible - and sexually tangible -

appearance. True success in the projection of these creatures is only thought

to be attained when others perceive the tulpa as vividly as the magician. The

art of effectively sending such disembodied entities to others is related to

this skill.

As is so often the case, the Hindu and Buddhist branches of the lefthand

path explain the conjuration of these sexual elementals from

contradictory perspectives. For the Indian adept, the devi, once materialized,

is believed to be an external being, existing outside of his mind. For the
Tibetan, she is only a projection of maya, as unreal as all other apparitions in

the phenomenal world - including himself.

Rites Of The Radical Left-Hand Path

Even among Varna Marga Tantric sects, already operating outside of the

established order, a great disparity of approaches exist when it comes to just

how far each cult will go in their transcendence of taboo and sexual norms to

reach divine status. Three of the eldest sects use methods considered far

more extreme than those found in later derivations of Tantra. This indicates

that the original impetus of the left-hand path was the most radical,

gradually losing some of its atavistic nature as it was institutionalized, a

process which eventually resulted in the antiseptic right-hand path of Tantra.

132

Northern India is home to two of the most radical left-hand path

factions, the Kaula and the Kapalika, both Shaivite, or Shiva-oriented cults

that seem to be among the earliest Varna Marga practitioners. The

Kapalikas, or Skull-Bearers, were so called because they always carried with

them begging bowls fashioned from the tops of human skulls, known as

kapalas, part of their deliberately forbidding outer appearance. Founded in

medieval Kashmir, the Skull-Bearers, like spiritual Hell's Angels,

deliberately went out of their way to attract insult and disrepute upon

themselves from respectable quarters of society. The Kapalikas and other

left-hand path sects often drink the consecrated madya, or wine, from their

skull cups; drunk on the mystery of death.

The kapala is an especially important symbol in both Indian and

Tibetan forms of left-handed Tantra, frequently depicted as one of the

traditional accessories of the many dark goddesses revered by sinister

initiates. In the case of Vajrayogini, the infinitely desirable scarlet-skinned

Dakini that embodies the Vajra form of Tibetan Tantra, the goddess,

wearing a necklace of human skulls, is often seen holding a skull-cap

brimming with blood in her left hand. Tantric Dakinis are also shown

making offerings of their own sexual elixir, or amrita, in these ubiquitous

skull-cups. The symbolic complexities of the kapala transcend the

immediately apparent association with death and mortality, also suggesting

the importance of the brain that rests in the skull-cup to initiation. The

research of Mircea Eliade, the great Rumanian scholar of shamanism,

suggested that the sacred role of the skull cap in left-handed Tantra can be

traced back to an archaic cult of goddess-worshipping head-hunters

operating in Burma and Assam.

The left-hand path siddha's utilization of maithuna, or sexual

congress, was not limited to initiatory intercourse between only two

magicians. Allowing for all-out orgiastic rites as well as for the more

prevalent Tantric union of two Tantrikas incarnating Shiva and Shakti, some

of the Kaulas and Kapalikas teach that spiritual liberation and illumination

are also to be found in the unrestricted transport of the senses, particularly

through the vehicle of pleasure with woman. A Kaula is a clan, or spiritual

community which one may be born into or be initiated into, and these orgia,

as unrestrained as they are, are held stringently within the context of an

initiatory school. Some Tantric scholars believe that the intentional

promiscuity of the Kaula orgies may have inspired the religiosexual scenes

portrayed in the famous erotic sculptures seen in the Khajuraho Temple.

The left-hand path orgy is quite different from the famous Holi

festival of religious promiscuity (still celebrated today in a symbolic, nonsexual

form) once held by the entire community to celebrate the coming of

spring. During the Holi revels, semen - customarily so zealously preserved -

was allowed to flow freely, and obscene songs were cheerfully sung to

133

inspire high levels of lust. However, the Holi orgies were essentially rites

intended to connect its participants with the natural forces of fertility and

fructification. It was a festival of orthodox unleashing of Eros temporarily

permitted by the religious community for the good of the collective society.

This kind of group sexual activity - although outwardly similar to left-hand

path practice - actually served a completely conventional and orthodox

religious purpose, at an opposite extreme from the personal and initiatory

non-natural character of left-hand path orgia.

A text particularly associated with the Kaulas is the Kaulanava

Tantra, which includes this maxim that could serve as the Kaula clan's

motto: "O mistress of Kaula! In Kaula dharma (wisdom) enjoyment

becomes complete yoga; bad deeds are made good deeds, and this world

becomes the seat of liberation." As with all Varna Marga erotic rites, the

initiates involved have already reached the vira or divya disposition, and

have been comprehensively trained in the cultivation and manipulation of

altered states of consciousness long before their participation in the orgy.

This last point cannot be stressed often enough; no matter how intense the

somatic bliss created though orgiastic activity, it is extremely unlikely to

have any lasting initiatory consequence on a mind not already prepared for

the rite by a demanding course of spiritual discipline.

In the traditional left-hand path practice of India, we find many

historical precedents for the orgy's usefulness to the more unrestricted sinister

current of today. The rite of the five M's is also sometimes celebrated within

the context of organized group sex carried out on a large scale. The group
observance, sometimes known as Chakra Puja, or circle worship, sometimes
consists of as many as a hundred couples engaged in simultaneous sex, often
exchanging partners during the rite. Frequently, the Kaula performance of the
chakra puja augments the consumption of the traditional forbidden elements

with hemp, taken for its aphrodisiac properties as a sweetened meal,

communally smoked, or in the form of a liquid concoction. As always, the

entire ritual begins with breathing exercises intended to center the mind and

activate kundalini in the bodies of the participants.

Within the axis of the circle, a young virgin radiating shakti power at

its maximum intensity is sexually venerated by the senior male or female

initiate, the chakresvara, as the living Shakti, the presiding power of the

orgy. Alternately, a highly initiated yogini, emanating shakti power, would

have sex with each of the male celebrants, who would in turn communicate

her power to their female consorts during the orgy. The word "orgy" in

regards to the chakra puja can lead one amiss if one imagines total abandon

and lack of control. On the contrary, the left-hand path orgy is very much a

controlled, disciplined harnessing of group sexual energy, under the watchful

eye of the chakresvara, who carefully orchestrates the sexual couplings

134
around him or her for maximum effect. The orgy would often begin with a

lesson from the presiding guru on some aspect of metaphysical thought,
which would be followed by a period of questions and answer between the

teacher and his or her students.

While one aspect of this working drew its initiatory power from the

breaking of orthodox Hindu sexual restrictions, there was - as always - a

more practical magical purpose as well. The intense raising of sexual energy

created by this orgiastic operation forms a dynamic current that can be tapped

into for accomplishing sorcerous objectives. The intense sexual energy

current of the Chakra Puja is maintained by perpetuating the orgy for many

hours. The chakresvara would personally direct the raising of group sexmagical

energy, much like the conductor of a sexual symphony.

Despite the socially forbidden and taboo nature of such rites, belief in

their magical power was widespread even among respectable Hindus

uninitiated into the left-hand path. For instance, the chakra puja orgies were

sometimes enacted as "command performances" for kings of embattled areas

who hoped to defeat their military foes with the intense level of erotic force

aroused by the circle.

The application of carnal sorcery towards destructive goals may

seem like a contradiction to those who subscribe to the common

misunderstanding that sex magic must necessarily be of a "loving" nature. In

fact, the interplay of opposite forces integral to the left-hand path makes

sexual ecstasy an ideal weapon in the waging of magical warfare. This

apparent incongruity is well symbolized in the simultaneously joyous wrathful
and lustful-destructive nature of Kali's capricious play with the

universe.

The circular form of the chakra puja orgy is probably the historic

derivation of the commonly seen mandalas that show many divine couples

in the copulating yab-yum (mother-father) position surrounding a principal

divine figure in the center. These mandalas are typically interpreted as
purely spiritual symbols by right-hand path Hindus, Buddhists and Western
art historians but the real-life orgiastic origin of the symbolism seems clear

enough.

A variant of the Chakra Puja is the Choli Marga, which takes its

name from the choli, a brightly colored blouse worn by the female

celebrants. This rite begins when each female Tantrika removes her choli

and tosses it in a straw basket in a magically prepared circle. Each male

Tantrika, with eyes closed, randomly selects a choli from the basket, thus

selecting by chance his shakti consort for the night's ritual.

If this random pairing of erotic ritual partners most frequently

breaks the taboo of caste, it also sometimes disrupts the more deeply-seated

taboo of incest. As the initiatory clan, or Kaula, may be composed of one's

135

closest relatives, the Choli Marga also frequently led to sexual congress

between mothers and sons, brothers and sisters, and all other imaginable

combinations. The Tibetan wrathful goddess Lha-Mo, one of the

personifications of Kali, is said to be impregnated with an incestuous child, a

breaking of taboo that makes her all the more sacred to left-hand path

adepts.

Central to the overriding factor of chance which guides this orgiastic

working is the complete breakdown of socially ordained order, a

concentrated awakening of erotic ecstasy outside of accepted bonds. One of

the restrictions of the choli marga orgy is that the celebrant is usually not

permitted to perform the sexual rite with his or her legal spouse. As in the

more common two-person rite we have already described, each female

initiatrix sits to the left of each male shakta, an affirmation of the sinister

nature of femininity. In one variant of the left hand path orgy, known as the

spider-web rite, each orgiast is connected to all the others in the circle by a

piece of cloth. Each strand of cloth creates a symbolic spider web through

which sexual energy is transmitted, evoking the web-like nature of Tantra

itself.

The orgiastic and incestuous erotic rites of the Kaula and Kapalika

are tame in comparison to the thoroughgoing embrace of the outlawed and

the outcast we observe among the Aghori sect. The Aghori reached their

peak sometime in the sixteenth century but are still active as of this writing

in contemporary Varanasi, albeit in increasingly dwindling numbers.

The founder of the Aghori, Baba Kinaram, was revered in his

lifetime as a living avatar of Shiva, and according to legend died at the ripe

old age of 150 years during the latter half of the l-00s. Like all Tantrikas, the

sexual union of Shiva and Shakti is of especial concern to the Aghori -

Aghora is the name of one of the five faces of Shiva - but they specifically

personify the male and female principles as the goddess Tara and her consort

Mahakal, Shiva as Lord of the Dead and the cremation ground. The threeeyed,

laughing Tara of the cremation grounds revered by the Aghori is a

particularly grim image of divinity, her matted hair held in place by a

writhing serpent, swathed in a tiger skin indicative of her ferocity. Tara is

often depicted carrying a dagger and the familiar skull cap of the Kapalikas

and Aghori. Although there is probably no etymological connection, Tara is

thought by some modern Tantrikas to be simply the Indian manifestation of

an archaic divine being present throughout the ancient world. This

speculation is based on the goddess's name, which seems to echo that of

Ishtar and Astarte - manifold forms of the goddess related to the opposing

but connected poles of extreme sexual power and destructive force.

This connection with Shiva/Shakti's ghastlier visage lends the Aghori

a decidedly macabre character - they dwell in cremation grounds, which

136

serve as their ritual sites and holy places, and when they are not naked, they

wear the shrouds of corpses. Their hair is deliberately disheveled, like Tara's.

They smear their bodies with the ashes of the cremated, an act of deliberate

pollution which would be strictly taboo for the Brahmin caste. Like the skullbearing

Kapalika from which they very probably descended, the Aghori beg

for food with bowls made from the craniums of human skulls. These ghoulish

begging bowls also serve as the Aghori's dinner plates - nourishment for life

taken from death.

The Aghori pursue the essential Tantric left-hand path teaching of the

absolute identity of opposites. For them, the same things condemned as

utterly impure by conventional standards are to be made sacred - taboo is

viscerally transcended and revealed to be illusory, an initiatory lesson leading

to the god-like separation and liberation from the norms restricting the pashu.

The desired result of Aghoric left-hand practice is the attainment of a

transhuman impartiality to the phenomena of Shakti's maya. The

confrontation of inner demons, fears and terrors is an important aspect of

Aghoric left-hand path initiation, which often lead the Aghori to pursue

places of solitude from human society, such as cremation grounds, caves, and

isolated jungles.

The Aghori are probably most notorious for their own singular

celebration of Panchamakara, a variant of the Five M's observance that far

surpasses in transgression the secret rite we have already described. The
matsya (fish), mamsha (meat), madya (wine), mudra (cereal), and maithuna
(ritual coitus) central to other left-hand path rites of initiation are replaced by
the Aghori with another list of prohibited "M" elements. The Aghora Tantrics
make a sacrament of ritual necrophagia by cannibalistically devouring human
rather than animal meat (mamsha), specifically the flesh of human corpses at

the cremation grounds. Although the concept of sacred cannibalism is
probably one of the most startling features of traditional left-hand practice, it

should be remembered that even the Catholic rite of Mass, with its
ceremonial consumption of the "flesh and blood" of Christ is only a symbolic

recreation of the same general idea.

Along with wine and other intoxicants, the Aghori adept drinks

human blood (medha) and human urine (meha). Coprophagia or the

consumption of human excrement (mala) rounds out a sacralised meal that is

concluded with mehana, a word that can be taken to mean penis or semen.

None of these ritual violations of taboo are motivated by the same

instincts that might inspire the contemporary profane urine, shit or blood

enthusiast to partake of his or her particular fetish. Above and beyond the

considerable release of magical energy freed by these actions, the Aghoric

goal is to overcome all sense of conditioned fear or disgust obstructing the

initiate's awareness, reaching a state of complete neutrality towards all

137

manifestations of shakti-maya. In many cases, the consumption of such

traditionally impure substances as human urine, blood, feces, and flesh is

usually confined to a one-time breakthrough in consciousness; to repeatedly

break these taboos once a transcendent insight has been gained through their

ritual enactment would be senseless from an initiatory perspective. Other

Aghoris continue these practices for specific magical purposes unrelated to

the initial transgression of taboo.

One fairly common Buddhist practice in Tibet reveals an Aghori

influence. The initiate is compelled to visualize the drinking of five fluids:

excrement, brains, semen, blood, and urine, which are alchemically

transformed through disciplined thought control into wisdom-providing

"nectars" sacred to Tibetan Buddhism. As is often the case, the Tibetan

Buddhist adept - who radically rejects the reality of all apparent planes of

existence - mentally imagines those taboo actions which the Indian Aghoris

actually perform in keeping with the concept that maya is paradoxically real

and illusory at the same time.

The Aghori's preferred initiatrix in sexual congress is a menstruating

woman of the "untouchable" lower caste, whose menstrual blood mingled

with his own semen is sometimes consumed at the conclusion of the rite.

This Aghori practice has a secular analogue in a modern Western "sect"

dedicated to taboo-transgression; a well-known rite of initiation for the Hell's

Angels motorcycle club decrees that the Angel must "earn his wings" by

performing cunnilingus on a menstruating woman.

The Aghori sexual rite is often performed in a cremation ground at night,

while both partners are seated upon a corpse. Unique to the Aghori among

Tantric sects is a special emphasis on necromancy. The spirits of the dead

still thought to be present in the recently expired corpse for a designated time

are supposedly controlled through Aghoric sexual magic. These once secret

rites were first documented outside of India by a sixteenth century Persian

chronicler, at the beginning of the Aghoric movement. During the Victorian

age, India's British conquerors were horrified to learn that these practices still

continued among the remaining Aghori, who numbered no more than 300 by

the late nineteenth century. Nevertheless, the Aghori are still commonly
revered as holy men by many respectable middle class Indian devotees to this

day.

Even more than the other left-hand path Tantric sects, the Aghori

emphasise direct, spontaneous insight of reality rather than merely

intellectual knowledge of books or scriptures. As B. Bhattacharya describes

them in his autobiographical account of left-hand initiation: "The Aghoris are

direct teachers who make nothing of the body, nothing of the body functions,

nothing of fear, shame, scorn. They look like the rejects of life and senses;

but they reject nothing." Only very few teachers competent to awaken this

form of initiation are traditionally understood to operate at any given time,

138

and these few make themselves extremely difficult to locate. Although a few

contemporary writings of varying reliability on the Aghoric left-hand path

school have emerged in recent years in the West, actual initiation into the

school is always carried out through one-to-one personal induction.

If the revulsion inspired in the conventional-minded by Aghori lefthanded

practices were not enough to scare away those only superficially

curious in their practices, Aghoris often affect the outer appearance of a

perpetually angry or insane temperament as added deterrent to the profane.

Those who have sought instruction from them by appearing at the forbidding

cremation grounds and garbage dumps they frequent are often met with

mocking derision. Their habit of adopting serpents as mascots has not

endeared them to the squeamish, and many who have approached the Aghori

have had human skulls and bones thrown at them as a greeting.

The Aghori well illustrate Philip Rawson's cogent observation:

"Anyone who actually carries Tantra to its ultimate degree, as real devotees

must, can only end up a scandalous outcast." It must be said that very few

initiates who walk the left-hand path, in East or West, ever go this far. In

their refusal to accord with socially acceptable concepts of the spiritual, and

their deliberate worsening of reputation, the Aghori are the living example of

the Tantric left-hand path proverb that states "without earning a bad name,

one does not get to the nameless."

139

At The End Of The Path: Liberation

Such are the most prevalent historical methods of the left-hand path. But

before we can trace the introduction and development of these techniques in

the Western world some very important questions remain unanswered. A

path, it must be presumed, leads somewhere. Toward what destination does

the left-hand path finally lead the walker who follows its obscure and

difficult way? And why do adherents of the sinister passage subject

themselves to such outlandish physical, mental and spiritual exertions?

In a word, the end of the path is liberation.

There has been much confusion in the West caused by uninformed

speculation asserting that the right-hand path and left-hand path differ

because of their goals. This is not true. As we have attempted to clarify, only

their methods differ. The erotic and physically enacted left-hand path and the

non-sexual, sheerly symbolic right-hand path ultimately aim to reach the

exact same final destination, namely moksha, or liberation. Inevitably, the

followers of each path have tended to consider their route the best way but

the intent of liberation is the same for both. But despite this shared final
destination, many right-hand path Tantrikas look down on the left-hand path

adept as a sex-mad voluptuary, just as many sinister initiates ridicule the

follower of the Daksina Marga as a timid prude. But it is often said by adepts

of both methods that the Varna Marga, due to its extreme methods, is the

faster way to liberation.

In the list of essential principles that opened this section, we stated

that the left-hand path is "a way of liberation and illumination in this

lifetime." These are rousing words, but without placing them in some sort of

tangible reality, they are no better than poetic abstractions. Liberated from

what? Illuminated to what realization?

We have already indicated that the left-hand path adept seeks to

liberate him/herself from passive subjection to the illusory nature of may a,

thus freeing consciousness from the binds of self-created delusion. This

assault on normative mentation is conducted on several fronts, engineered by

a series of self-created shocks to the system.

Within the subtle body, sexually animating the kundalini serpent

opens the initiate's third eye, allowing awakening to a more complete

awareness of reality prohibited by the usual sleeping state of mankind. In the

physical body, the sacralization of the orgasm during ritual sex provides

access to an altered state permitting a piercing rending of the veil, a

transcendent ecstasy that opens the gateway to direct perception of the

totality of being. Through the performance of sexual magic the shakta and

shakti can alter the substance of maya, revealing the flexible nature of the

world of visible manifestations, and the hidden extent to which mind can

participate in the divine function of creating new realities.

By breaking taboos and overcoming self-generated obstacles, the

140

initiate is liberated from the spell cast by the hypnotizing forces of social

control and social identity, reaching a level of freedom from such concerns

that allows him or her to step far outside the boundaries of the conditioned

human. By embracing the horrors and joys of physical manifestation with

equal fervor, the sinister adept is further freed from the windowless prison

cell of either/or dualistic thinking. That transcendence of the human reaches

its pinnacle during the veneration of his/her sexual partner as a divine being,

and the initiate's own Eros-fueled ecstatic transformation of personal self into

divine Self.

In all of these actions, the adept is liberated by realizing that every

level of reality is his or hers to play with at will, a serious game and a joyful

discipline that continually remanifests the left-hand path Tantrika's

consciousness at ever higher strata of being. That much is in accord with the

traditional teaching of the left-hand path. Although we have found great

power in most of the traditional practices of the left-hand path, and

recommend them to our readers, it is the next step suggested by many gurus

of the Varna Marga that we take exception to.

According to the most commonly taught theory of moksha, the last

liberation from the proposed cycle of suffering, illusion and repeated

reincarnation can only be achieved by attaining Oneness with the Absolute

Mind, or godhead. In other words, the majority of Eastern left-hand path

initiates seek to reach that state of non-being known as nirvana, which

literally means "the candle is blown out" - the cessation of existence as a

self, the willed dissolution of mind in the blinding white light of Brahman,

the ultimate, impersonal principle said to exist beyond the screen of this

world of appearances. A commonly used metaphor for this goal is the idea of

the individual psyche as a drop of water being absorbed into the greater

ocean from which it originally emerged.

Some Westerners have oversimplified this concept, and confused this

absolute suprasensual state with Nature and/or God, familiar concepts in the

West. In fact, Brahman is neither - it transcends any such categorizable

frame of reference, and the entirety of the natural cosmos and any form of

deity that humans might imagine are considered to be merely transitory

mirages in comparison to this far greater reality of realities. Theoretically, the

left-hand path or right-hand path initiate who has accomplished this form of

liberation in a lifetime, no longer exists, although the physical body through

which this goal was accomplished still breathes, walks, eats, excretes, and

carries out the functions of animal existence. The state of the Tantrika who

has achieved union with Brahman has often been compared to an empty

cocoon from which the butterfly has flown, a vacant shell.

Although many left-hand path teachers will tell you that the above

described selfless goal is the highest summit of initiation that can be reached

through the sinister current, we reject this conclusion. Thus far, we have

141

attempted to carefully present the authentic Varna Marga as it actually exists

as a traditional teaching. At this point, however, we deviate from the most

widely accepted form. The search for nirvana, from our point of view, is a

kind of spiritualized nihilism, a suicide of core consciousness grounded in an

unfortunate Eastern tendency towards world hatred thats antidote, in our

opinion, can be found in the joyful magic of the left-hand path.

The goal we seek to reach through the left-hand path is not dissolution of the

self into a Oneness greater than ourselves. Rather, we aim to strengthen the

most essential part of the self - alternately referred to as the psyche, the
daemon, or the soul - into a god-like intelligence that remains deliberately

separate from that impersonal Oneness.

It seems absurd to us to perform the rites of sexual individuation and

self-deification inherent in the left-hand path, freeing one's self from illusion

thereby, only to dissolve the now separated and self-deified consciousness at

the end of one's journey. Therefore, we walk the left-hand path towards the

infinite perpetuation of the psyche. At first, this model of initiation may come

as a relief to some, who might imagine that this means that they are now can

comfortably continue forever as they currently exist, intact and unchanged.

However, a sharp differentiation must be made here between the daemonic

psyche we seek to sustain into an enduring divinized force, and the human

personality, that temporary mask of identity formed by largely social factors,

with its likes and dislikes, its habits and its neuroses.

That relatively shallow temporal persona does increasingly dissolve

as left-hand path initiation proceeds to work its solve et coagula upon the

adept. In fact, the personality is often the most fatal enemy of the initiate who

seeks to liberate consciousness, as it rather desperately clings to familiar

boundaries. Perhaps the most perilous danger of left-hand path initiation is

the frequently observed grasping to maintain the personality, even as

consciousness expands beyond all known limits.

So the sinister liberation we are speaking of can never be a

comfortable thing, as is sometimes imagined, as simple as walking from one

room into the other. Like a rocket jettisoning its burnt out fuel tanks as it

ascends, something must be left behind in the process of self-deification. The

operation of separating the unnecessary aspects of your socially

manufactured self from the enduring core Self is often a profoundly

disconcerting metamorphosis. The left-hand path, no matter what ultimate

goal is sought, calls for the death of some aspects of the self, as is made clear

by the wide-spread presence of death symbolism and imagery in its

traditional Tantric practice. Not the least of these is the "death" experienced

in the intensely felt orgasm of sinister sexual rites.

The ancient Tantras themselves, like so many magical texts, are

enigmatic enough to be interpreted in a multitude of ways. Some seemingly

142

suggest the course of continued self-deification that we have followed, others

appear to point the initiate towards the more conventional Eastern road to

selflessness. Of course, there are many left-hand path Tantrikas who have

cast aside the final goal recommended by most traditional instructors in favor

of the eternal continuance of the psyche. This is relatively rare, however, and

such Adepts are often condemned as having fallen from the path.

Indeed, one of the authors of this book was self-righteously scolded

by an otherwise liberated Varna Marga instructor from whom some of the

techniques spelled out in this book were learned. According to her, to use

the left-hand path for any purpose other than the final unraveling of the self

was akin to "black magic", and was a grave abuse of the teaching. However,

we take the more pragmatic view that any technique is merely a tool that be

can be used by the practitioner for the attainment of any objective. To those

of our readers who wish to follow the left-hand path to psychic oblivion, it is

only fair to point out that this will not be the course we will be taking in the

remainder of the book. In this regard, our understanding of the left-hand path

is without limits, following the heretical and dissident unorthodoxies of the

Varna Marga to their logical conclusions.

The Tantras, from which the majority of the Indian left-hand

teaching is derived, have frequently been rewritten and reshaped by later

interpreters, many of them Brahmins hostile to the radical methods of the

Varna Marga. There is no doubt that in the process of such editing and

revision, a great deal of deliberate distortion and watering-down of the true

aims of the sinister current was accomplished, in an attempt to make Tantra

more palatable to orthodox Hindus and Buddhists. However, he or she who

moves away from the accepted written theory and engages in the actual

body-to-body practice of the left-hand path will discover an esoteric

technology of the flesh that leads anywhere but the "blowing out of the

flame" of nirvana. One of the mouth-to-ear secrets of the whispered doctrine

is that the left-hand path can take the initiate to the very opposite of nirvana:

the willed recreation of your present self into a deified psyche - a

bodhisattva - whose vivid flame may burn even past the death of the

physical body, that alchemical laboratory of transmutation. In this sense, the

state of consciousness attained through left-hand path sexual congress can be

understood as a bodily trial run for creating your own godhood, as well as

the process through which that godhood is wrought.

To explore this possibility further, it will be necessary to trace the

sinister current as it has manifested outside of the Tantric tradition. From the

very cradle of civilization in the temples of Babylon, hidden beneath the

seemingly sex-negative creed of Christianity, and in the Western magical

revival of the nineteenth and twentieth centuries, the siren song of the lefthand

path calls.
143

BOOK TWO:

The Sinister Current In The West

144
145

IV.
In The Beginning Was The Word

Decoding The Language Of Western Magic

If language is not used rightly, then what is said is not what is meant.
If what is said is not what is meant, then that which ought to be done

is left undone.

- Confucius

What cannot be articulated can't be realized.

- Order of Sekhmet Statement

The Logos Of The Left-Hand Path

Before we turn our attention to the history mechanics and praxis of left-hand

path sex magic in the Western world, a preliminary examination of the wider

magical context in which the sex magician performs his or her operations is

necessary. The magician who attempts to clarify these basics of magical

practice is immediately faced with the need to come to terms with the

archaic, often opaque language traditional of the Black Arts. Throughout this

book, we have already made frequent use of the words "magic" and

"magician", "sorcery", "theurgy", "initiation" and "initiate", "daemonic",

"workings", and the "psyche."

All too often, these elementary elements of the magician's

vocabulary are applied without precision, necessitating this lexicon, which

aims to keep later misunderstandings to a minimum. Although all of these

words are drawn from the ancient Graeco-Roman Mediterranean magical

culture, they are rooted in the same Indo-European family of languages that

gives us most of the Sanskrit words used in the Tantric left-hand path

teaching of erotic initiation. Not the least of these, as we shall sec, is the word

"magic" itself.

For the beginning magician, who may first be orienting him/herself

to the sometimes bewildering and contradictory maze of esoteric

terminology, this chapter will help develop useful habits of utilizing the

magical vocabulary in a conscious and deliberate manner, rather than

unthinkingly appropriating terms out of convenience or mental lethargy.

Some stale magical phrases are embraced simply due to a received mystique

that may be associated with them, much like the allure that a proven brand

name exerts on a consumer. As for the more experienced magician, analyzing

146
the magician's familiar vocabulary through fresh eyes can only add accuracy
to one's existing magical approach. In the left-hand path magician's work to

seize more power in the inner and outer worlds, a discriminating and
judicious methodology of word usage is an essential aspect of reconstituting

reality according to desire.

One of the most common archetypes of magic in folklore and legend

is the magician who performs miraculous feats by uttering the correct

magical word at just the right time. Whether it is the well-timed enunciation

of "Abracadabra!" as taught in ancient magical texts and popularly adopted

by stage magicians, or Aladdin's "Open Sesame!", the informing principle is

the same. Of course, the accomplishment of one's goals is never quite that

easy or predictable. Nevertheless, there is a grain of truth in this legendary

prototype: using words correctly and with full cognizance of their meaning is

a magical power of the first order. It's a skill that too few magicians attempt

to master, perhaps because it seems less glamorous and romantic than other

branches of the Black Art. An astounding measure of human perception and

creation of reality is composed of the weaving and manipulation of the

abstract symbolism of words. One particular combination of words can
literally open infinite doors of opportunity for the speaker, while the same
exact words uttered in another situation might guarantee that the speaker is

murdered.

What is true in an exoteric sense, is confirmed in esoteric teachings

from all quarters of the world. As we have seen, the Tantric left-hand, path

teaching maintains that the universe can be controlled through a precise

magical technology of sound manipulation related to words uttered by the

gods to create the worlds, the science of mantra. Very similar is the Nordic

lore of the runes, especially the magical and mystery-veiling verbal vibration

said to be released by the proper utterance of the runic staves. The Biblical

Book Of John, plagiarizing a much older Mesopotamian text, famously states

that "In the beginning was the Word" or Logos. The Memphite Theology of

ancient Egypt also contends that the creation of the world was implemented

by the spoken word of a divine being - the neter Ptah. The left-hand path

magician recreates the universe in part by taking on the god-like role of

uttering the hidden words of power.

Despite this overwhelming and universal importance of words to the

creation and ordering of reality, the majority of humans misuse these

potentially sorcerous tools with exasperating inexactitude, creating realities

for themselves that are profoundly disordered and chaotic, because they

literally don't know what they're saying. Therefore, the magician is well

advised to become proficient at the application of words to the manipulation

of reality. Not all magical skills are learnable; this one is. Many a magician

will protest that they don't need words to perform their magic. This is very

147

often true, and obviously in the ecstatic and physical techniques of erotic

magic, words are often superfluous and even irrelevant to the objective.

Nevertheless, magic is essentially the art of communicating to different levels

of reality, and the honing of word structure and meaning is a key ingredient

in all communication, even (paradoxically) non-verbal methods.

So that this directory is as clear as possible, our first order of

business is to define the basic terms we will use, especially those expressions

that most easily give rise to confusion. The vocabulary of Western magic is

almost entirely handed down to us from the world of Graeco-Roman

antiquity, a cultural matrix imbued from top to bottom with an unambiguous

acceptance of the value of the magical art that contemporary Western culture

can in no way approximate. Many of the cognitive dilemmas inherent in selfdescribed

magicians of this era making use of the inherited terminology of

long-dead cultures can be clarified by a more precise understanding of the

actual etymological roots of these words.

Furthermore, the recognition of the fact that words carry very

specific powers and associations has long been a basic core principle of

magical practice. Like both the poet and the engineer, the magician strives to

discover just the correct word, understanding that nomen est omen (name is

power). What one calls something or somebody can actually change that

object, quality or person in subtle but significant ways. As Julius Evola

remarked in his Men Among The Ruins, "every word has its soul". Our

dissection of the magical vocabulary is carried out in this spirit. Contrary to

the academic's dry and rational analysis, our quest is for the hidden soul, the

animating daemon concealed in these words. The left-hand path magician

deliberately seeks to break with the general pattern of the mass mind as

demonstrated in any particular time and place, in the general atmosphere of

illiteracy bred by an increasingly audio-visual culture, what could be more

arcane than developing your knowledge of words?

Magic

Inasmuch as this work is directed to the practicing magician, it behooves us

to dig into the foundation of the original meaning of magic itself. "Magic"

and "magician" derive most recently from their Latin forms magicus and

magus, which in turn were derived by the Romans from the Greek magikos.

The ancient Greeks commonly referred to magic as magike tekhne, literally

"the in of the Magi." The modem magician does well to remember the

ancient concept of magic as in art, noticing as well that tekhne is the root

word for "technology". Approaching magical praxis as a delicate balance of

intuitive and aesthetic art form and logical and rational technology - at once

an esoteric science and a Black Art - can allow for a more exacting

approach to the development of this skill.
The Greek concept of magike tekhne was decisively influenced by

148

the Iranian Magi, known in the ancient Persian tongue as the Magoi. The

Magi were the Medean priestly caste of Persia, respected throughout the

ancient world for their wizardry. Perhaps the best-known account of the

Magoi is found in the Biblical myth of the three Magi who travel to

Bethlehem from distant kingdom to bring symbolic gifts to the infant Jesus

upon his birth, clearly acknowledging the birth of one of their own, a fellow

magician.

The Persian word magoi is, in turn, connected to the Sanskrit word

Maya, which we have already described as the veil that obscures the illusive

nature of reality from human eyes. Maya is also the very substance from

which the Indian gods form reality, and the divine beings are known in this

context as mayin, or magicians. An understanding of Maya, as the root of the

word magic, commands our especial attention, as it is maya which the lefthand.

path magician primarily works with. By viewing the roots of the word

"magic" through the differing lenses of the ancient Greek, Persian and

Sanskrit definitions of the word, it may he that the modern magician can

attain a more complete understanding of what it really means to be a

magician. For while the definitions of magic have altered dramatically in the

intervening centuries, certain core principles remain timeless and

unchanging.

Now, various authors of many magical traditions have offered their

"definitive" interpretation of magic. As long as one recognizes that every

author (including the authors of this book) necessarily describe what is a

deeply subjective experience when they attempt to define magic, the

magician will avoid being confined by the personal restrictions of any

particular magical theorist (again, including the authors of this book).

However, when one removes the doss or idiosyncrasies of this or that

cultural/personal perspective, certain key components can be observed in all

definitions of magic. Basically, magic is any activity that seems to create

change in the natural universe that apparently defies strictly scientific

understanding of the principle of cause and effect. These changes, which

may manifest subtly or dramatically in tangible reality, or in the psyche of

the individual performing the magical operation, are usually engineered by

the manipulation of any number of symbolic systems that communicate a

magician's will to either an internal or external agency. For the sex

magician, that symbolic system is primarily the human body itself,

especially its erotic energies and ecstasies. Magic always seeks to exercise a

certain measure of control over what can be very loosely termed as "natural"

or "supernatural" forces, according to the vantage point of the magical

tradition within which the sorcerer/initiate operates. It is this aspect of

personal control over universal properties that some scholars of religion

have used to differentiate between religious activity, which is usually based

149

on an acceptance of the way things are, and an attempt to harmonize

humanity with this natural external order, and magical activity; which is

usually based on the attempt of the individual to determine his or her own

power in the worlds. Beyond the observation of such generalities, it is very

difficult to proceed without resorting to dogma, doctrine or partisan

perspective.

Academics, observing magical practices from the supposedly

objective perspective of dispassionate research, have never provided a

totally satisfying definition of what magic actually is. Magicians, perceiving

the same phenomenon from the entirely subjective angle of the practitioner,

have done little better, The left-hand initiate can move away from the

archaic esoteric language altogether, gladly leaving the dusty baggage of

occultism behind for less confining models. What occultists refer to as

magic can just as easily be called the breaking of conditioning and

reprogramming; the replacing of one reality with another. The central notion

informing magic, by whatever name, is that what is commonly accepted as

reality is far more pliant than we have been led to believe. The magician is

essentially a reality engineer, shaping the malleable parts of his or her own

mind, and consequently bringing about desired reality alteration in the

substance of the world.

Truth to tell, most magicians live in a reality every bit as inflexible

as their non-magically oriented fellows, with only the most superficial

differences. Typically, during the time in which their rituals are performed,

magicians may attempt to exercise their wills and imaginations to shape a

few specific details of the phenomenal world to their liking. But once their

ritual is over they basically return to the safe, orderly definition of reality

they started from. What's worse, that reality is very often one in which the

parameters and rules were decided upon by others.

Magic, understood as the manipulation of maya, is present in every

aspect of human interaction, not simply within rarefied occult circles.

Advertisers and political spin doctors, whose carefully orchestrated spells

cause the reality of millions to dance to their tunes, demonstrate a more

sound grasp of magical principles than the majority of occultists, although

they might never recognize their activities as partaking of magic. Whenever

we respond automatically to symbolic systems, we are enmeshed in

another's magical ritual. One of the most potent world-wide magical

workings is locked into our acceptance of certain pieces of government

issued paper as being of intrinsic value. When everyone in a crowded

courtroom stands because a man in a black robe enters the room, an ancient

hex is operating.

A truly effective magical act will not only effect the desired goal in

the universe. It will radically transform a magician's very self, shocking him

150
or her awake, allowing a revelatory understanding of how accepted reality is

based on obedient agreement with ideas, authorities and conditioning that
blinds us to our own cherished illusions. The reader is wise to not accept any
definition of so broad and complex an activity as the ultimate word on the
subject. Magic is one of those words, like love or art, that must finally be
determined by the individual undergoing the phenomenon and not by any
external authority. The magician, like the artist or the lover, must constantly
create new and revised definitions of magic as new understanding accrues
through experience. Just as no two art critics will ever entirely agree on a

definition of what constitutes art, so it is with magic. One serviceable

definition from a non-occult perspective, was offered by Andre Breton and

Antonio Artaud, describing their surrealist revolution in 1925: "A means of

totally transforming the mind and everything which resembles it".

Michael Baigent and Richard Leigh provide another viable approach

to magic in their history of alchemy, The Elixir And The Stone:

"In its broadest sense, magic is the "art of making things happen'. In its

broadest sense, therefore, magic can he defined as a metaphor for the

dynamic relationship between human consciousness or will and everything

that lies beyond it - events, circumstances, objects, other people, Magic

implies at least some element of control, either through guidance or
manipulation. It implies, that is, a technique whereby reality is encouraged,

persuaded, induced or coerced to conform to certain specific objectives.

Magic, in short, is the process of exploiting the malleability of reality, and of

shaping it - or alchemically transmuting it - in accordance with given

purposes or goals."

Much as with any consideration of the objective value of artistic creation,

what one magician considers an experience of infinite profundity may seem

entirely worthless or even ridiculous to another magician. For this reason,

among many others, magic is a discipline ill-suited for those who require

hard and fast rules and absolutely verifiable results.

Although we use the word magician in this text to facilitate ease of

communication, it should be noted that those operating outside of a Western

classical cultural framework are not limited to this word to describe

themselves. The Sanskrit word siddha is commonly used in India to describe

those who practice magic, and is certainly appropriate to the left-hand path,

considering its sub-continental roots. Related to this word through their

common Indo-European language stream is the Nordic practitioner of seithr,

a left-hand path sex magic of Northern Europe, a Hyperborean shamanism.

From Siberia comes the word shaman, the master of ecstasy whose magic is

achieved while in a state of trance. A multiplicity of other ways to describe

151

the magician can be discovered in the esoteric traditions of the world; a

surprising amount of power can be awakened by locating exactly the right

designation for your practice.

Magic Black And White

A word already fraught with ambiguity and open to interpretation becomes

even mistier when painted a specific color. There are those who insist on

designating this form of magic as "black" and that form as "white." In our

view, this color-coding does nothing but perpetuate very limited and

arbitrary cultural and religious prejudices at the expense of clarity. At its

most simplistic and ignorant level, the black magic/white magic appellation

is connected to the equally primitive good/evil dichotomy. Since we

attribute no objective meaning whatsoever to the terms "good" and "evil", it

only follows that we must reject the popular consideration of black magic as

magic performed in the service of Evil and white magic as magic that

perpetuates the Good. Ancient Greek magi, despite their relative lack of

moral judgment, described practices intended to harm, bind or hypnotize as

kakotechnia, "the evil art". This concept can he compared to the common

Indian description of Tantric left-hand path magic - especially the

previously described six malevolent rites - as Abichara.

Historically, the phrase black magic seems to have been devised by

the alchemist Albertus Magnus, the thirteenth century mage who proposed

that black magic was the "demonic" opposite of a benevolent natural magic,

which he attributed to heavenly angelic powers. The twentieth century mage

Gurdjieff, often denigrated as a black magician by his detractors, proposed a

typically idiosyncratic definition of black magic, describing it as "a

falsification, an imitation of the outward appearance of 'doing'." For those

magicians whose identity formation demands a simple, easily grasped label,

the roles of black magician and white magician are attractive categorizations

requiring a bare minimum of thought to adopt. Self-described black

magicians, enamoured of popular conceptions of the allure of evil, and

usually motivated by a need to prove their social defiance, can step into an

instant one-size-fits-all subcultural role satisfying the need for easy rebellion.

At the other extreme, the self-described white magician, who is often

compelled to prove his or her social acceptability, can pat themselves heartily

on their hacks for becoming such benevolent beings. Both tactics reduce the

complex multiverse of magical operations to a cartoon level. If such

symbolism is sufficient to satisfy your aesthetic needs as a magician, we can

hardly argue with matters of personal taste; by all means, describe yourself in

whatever terms you like - only do so consciously. However, for the more

complicated pursuit of magic encouraged here, the differentiations of black

and white magic will he refrained from, to avoid unnecessary entanglement

152

in needless symbolic confusion.

To illustrate the capricious and restricted nature of this black/white

business, a few examples will suffice. Although black is certainly the color

associated with evil in the post-Christian European world., its transglobal

symbolism is far more ambiguous. In ancient Egypt, for instance, black was a

symbol associated entirely with the cultural good, since it represented the

fertile black earth of the Nile. Egypt's ancient name, Kmt, means "the black

land", a designation which was translated into Arabic as al khem, and may

have given birth to the English words alchemy and chemistry, sciences long

connected to Egypt. The daemonic and culturally "evil" beings in Egyptian

religion, the foremost of these being the god Set, were colored red, the

recognized hue of cosmic malevolence. Therefore, in ancient Egypt, a

magician who practices what the modern Western world designates as "black

magic" would have chosen the color red as a symbolic subversion, Red magic

- appropriate though the phrase may be for an Egyptophile magician - might

summon up the odd image of a Marxist sorcerer in contemporary parlance.

Similarly, although the color white is accepted by Christianized

culture as the epitome of cosmic benevolence and holiness, white is quite

commonly regarded as a demonic and malefic color in many African and

Asian cultures. The poet Martin Fierro once wrote that "The White paints the

devil black/the Black paints him white." This only demonstrates the extreme

relativity of color symbolism to magical practice. Our recommendation to the

magician is to avoid adopting symbolism related to any one particular time

period or culture as much as possible, unless that symbolism is specifically

chosen for a particular magical operation. This opens up - rather than

restricts - the magician's ability to communicate his or her will to the many

levels of reality. We have personally found that the value of separating

magical activity into black and white branches is unserviceable to the

pragmatic magician's needs.

On the other hand, we have found the phrase "the Black Arts" to be

a useful short-hand term to serve as an umbrella for the panoply of magical

techniques available to the magician, especially since it emphasizes the

important artistic nature of magike tekhne. Since this phrase stands on its

own without an inbuilt comparison to an opposing "White Arts" it seems to

us to be a more potent description of the subject, free of any superfluous

moral implication. The Black Arts is also a purer term than black magic,

since its use predates the Christian branding of all magic as evil. For

instance, Ovid (43 B.O - A.D. 18) already refers to the sorcery of the

legendary enchantresses Medea and Circe as "their black art" in his famous

Ars Amatoria (The Art of Love).

However, this is not to deny the necessity of observing and

classifying some of the very real differences that do exist between various

153

magical approaches. The ability of language to separate discrete opposites is

of great use to the magician in creating a more workable magical blueprint.

Of more precise benefit to our own objectives, and therefore utilized in this

study as key descriptive devices, are the Tantric terms left-hand path and

right-hand path. As opposed to black and white magic, left-hand path and

right-hand path, if properly understood, do not infer subjective moral
qualities of good and evil. They focus instead on more pragmatic aspects of
actual method and objective. To say that one is a black magician or a white
magician does not tell us anything about what the magician actually does, it

only vaguely tells us how his or her practices are viewed within an abstract

moral code of dubious value. Left-hand and right-hand, if used precisely

rather than poetically, can tell us exactly what a magician's procedure and

techniques actually are.

Theurgy

Antiquity also provides us with other descriptions of specific branches of the

magical art that are still useful today, although they must be applied with

care. The Greeks spoke of a form of magic known as theourgia, a

combination of the words theos = god and ergon = working. Theurgy, then

and now, is thus the working of magic that brings the magician into contact

with divine beings. Theurgy presupposes that the magician possesses some

sort of theological philosophy concerning the existence of divine or
praeterhuman intelligences and entities. Therefore, those magicians whose
theology is basically atheistic could not be said to be theurgists. In essence,
whenever the magician performs magic that invokes or evokes a god of any

kind, he or she is technically practicing theurgy. Invocation, traced to its

Latin origins, is literally to call in or on a deity (in = in vocare = call), while

evocation is to call forth, or to summon. In the Middle Ages and during the

magical revival of the nineteenth century, theurgy was deemed to be "greater

magic", more acceptable than the so-called "lesser magic" that dealt with

demonic beings in the sense that contact was sought with the higher (thus

greater) order of divine beings.

No matter what deity is summoned during such operations, the

theurgist is performing the sacerdotal function of priest or priestess of the

deity, forming a human conduit to the divine realm. Of course, if no such

contact is made, we arc merely speaking of delusion, a common enough

occupational hazard of all magicians. Considering that the majority of

readers of this book will be concerned with evocation and invocation of

deities often condemned by other religions as daemonic (another loaded

word calling for later contextual definition), such differentiations as

greater/higher and lesser/lower are fairly irrelevant to our objectives.

Additional confusion on this point has been caused by the use among some

154

initiatory schools of the phrases "lesser black magic" and "greater black

magic", which rather arbitrarily and ahistorically assign new meanings to the

traditional definitions of lesser/greater forms of magic known for centuries.

As we are determined to create lesser rather than greater bewilderment, we

have avoided incorporating phrases that tend to be obstacles to clarity, or

that are particularly associated with any one modern sectarian view or the

other. It's for this reason that we also prefer the traditional word "magic" to

the currently popular "magick", with its specifically Crowleyan

connotations.

We consider that the sex magician is practicing theurgy whenever he

or she invokes or evokes any non-human entity during the performance of

erotic-magical operations. Examples of erotic theurgy include the seeking of

initiatory understanding through ritual sexual intercourse with a chosen

divine intelligence, astral sex with succubi or incubi, or using an excess of

sexual ecstasy or its aftermath to temporarily become a certain deity, among

an infinite number of other options. It is the task of each individual magician

to determine whether those phenomena that seem to function as deities or

demons are independent beings existing free of human thought, or if they are

manifestations of one's own mind. It is the way of the right-hand path, with

its emphasis on bhakti or devotion, to insist that its initiates accept a religious

vision of a given deity out of blind faith alone. The left-hand path approach

to theurgy is far more concerned with awakening the divine aspect of the

magician him/herself.

The rites of the traditional Varna Marga are theurgic in that they are

almost always focused on the sexual interplay between Shiva, the male

principle, and Shakti, the female principle. However, exaltation of female

divinity in the world and in one's self (regardless of gender) is the true focus

of the left-hand, path, perhaps expressed most dramatically in kundalini, the

awakening of Shakti within one's own body. We view these exercises as

means to the greater objective of personal attainment of an independent godlike

consciousness in this lifetime, the act of self-deification.

Sorcery
We shall also frequently refer to the magician as a sorcerer or sorceress, one

who practices the art of sorcery. These words - which have come to be
interchangeable with magician or magic - derive from the Latin sortiarius,

one who throws or declares a lot, originally for purposes of divination.

However, through modem usage of the word, the practice of sorcery can be

understood as a more specific type of magic. For our purposes, sorcery is

understood to center on the stratagem of orchestrating a pre-determined

transformation in the world apparently outside of the magician's psyche by

making use of physical objects, words, thought patterns, to effect that change.

155

In the case of erotic sorcery, the manipulation of sexual energy obviously

constitutes the principal means of effecting the desired alteration of reality.

One exemplar of sorcery would he the utilization of magic to cast a

spell on another human being. Since we will be concentrating on sexual

sorcery in this volume, perhaps the simplest and most obvious basic instance

of this technique would be the magically inspired creation of a magical

surrogate that represents the object of your lust, a form of sympathetic magic.

The sorcerer performs a magical operation in which willed concentration,

altered state of consciousness and powerful imagination are focused on the

object that serves as a substitute for the person you desire. You essentially

convince yourself, through the controlled and temporary suspension of

ordinary brain function, that the symbolic representation is the individual you

are lusting after. By changing that object and bringing it under the control of

your magically heightened consciousness you are changing - or at least

greatly influencing - the actual person you long for. The advanced sorcerer

can far exceed such simple mechanics in both subtlety and method but the

underlying principle of sorcery is the same no matter how sophisticated the

application.

Since, depending on one's point of view, certain mechanical aspects

of the mind itself may be considered an object outside of the magician's core

self, it may well be that sorcery can include the transformation of the

sorcerer's own mental processes. Granting that truly precise definition can be

blurred through such fine points, we prefer to classify the kind of magic that

aims to change the inner self rather than the outer world - as interconnected

as these may be - as being of an initiatory (rather than a sorcerous)

character.

The ancients generally understood most other forms of magic to fall

under the category of thamatourgia or "wonder-working" from the Greek

thauma = wonder + ergon = work. When the sex magician creates changes

in the inner or outer world that seem to defy the known laws of cause and

effect by transforming the body and psyche through any deliberate alteration

of consciousness, the results must surely seem wondrous and even
miraculous to the non-magician. Thus, thaumaturgy can be used to describe

almost any form of magical operation.

Initiation

Just as we consign magical actions focused on altering the seemingly

external universe as the work of the sorcerer, we designate the more difficult

work of se/f-modification as initiation, the work of the initiate. Initiation, a

word derived from the Latin initiare, which simply means to enter upon or

to begin, is a word fraught with many unfortunate cultural associations that

need to be dispelled before proceeding. One immediately thinks of being

156

initiated into a secret society or fraternity by the performance of a

clandestine ceremony, heavy on mystical mumbo-jumbo but lacking in any

discernible clarity or usefulness. That kind of initiation, the carefully

scripted induction rite witnessed in Freemasonry or in the magical

organizations inspired by it, is not what we're referring to.

Anthropologists and students of comparative religions also describe

as initiation the sacred rites that mark certain phases of an individual's

entrance into various levels of tribal religions in both primitive and civilized

cultures. While such practices may occasionally possess more authentic

magical power than the first variety, the collective and socially binding

nature of these traditional customs is quite different than the deeply personal

and self-directed initiation of the left-hand path. Perhaps a better Western

historical model for left-hand path initiation can be found in the ancient

Hellenic mystery schools, of which that located at Eleusis is the most

famous. These seemed to partake of some of the same self-directed

development of the psyche we are concerned with in this study.

For us, initiation - especially as it transpires on the left-hand path

direction fostered by this hook - is an ongoing process of radical selfdevelopment

driven from within, rather than a ceremony enacted from without.

However, not everyone who simply practices theurgic, thaumaturgic, or

sorcerous magic can truly be said to be an initiate. A certain amount of native

skill and training can allow many individuals to be fairly successful

magicians, achieving a surprisingly high ratio of positive results through

sorcery. You may well be able to create desirable changes in the circumstances

of your life, the people around you, and your environment in general by
developing a fairly attentive magical practice. These outer changes, no matter
how dramatic, will not necessarily have a deep impact on the deepest levels of

your psyche, which is where the process of initiation most meaningfully

manifests. We have known many a magician who developed enough magical

skill to secure their dream job, their dream lover, their dream home, and other

tangible goals. Magicians of this type are certainly not he scoffed at; it takes

hard work to attain such satisfactory circumstances, as any observation of the

generally miserable lot of frustrated mankind will testify. Despite some

magician's success at willing these desires into flesh, it very often happens that

their magical development screeches to a halt upon obtaining their shopping

list of limited needs. They never ask the basic philosophical question required

by initiation, which is: "Who is the person who accomplished all of this, and

what do 1 do now?"

To use magic in an initiatory sense, that is to develop and gain a more

comprehensive knowledge of the self, rather than to merely satisfy one's

immediate needs, goes against the grain of all of the messages being

transmitted to us twenty four hours a day from the forces of social control.

157
The world generally wants you to be a good citizen, a good consumer, an

158

obedient follower of the rules. It offers no encouragement to the magician who

actively seeks to take control of his or her own destiny through initiation,

although there is an abundance of loose talk praising the abstract idea of

freedom. Genuine freedom from the thought constructs of others, followed by

genuine liberty from your own learned patterns of thought, are some of the lefthand

path initiate's goals, and the illuminated libertine can utilize sexual magic

as a method of achieving this daemonic and physical autonomy.

While this book contains practical information that can certainly

assist the magician in achieving sorcerous goals, it is most relevant to the

initiate, who is committed to a life-long process of self-knowledge and selftransformation.

Lest the reader imagine that by encouraging initiation we seek

to nourish a warm, fuzzy glow of hope in the infinite horizons of human

potential, a la the New Age movement, nothing could be further from our

minds. There are in fact definite limits to every human's potential, as left-hand

path initiation can sometimes cruelly teach you. While the possibilities of selfchange

available to some human beings are certainly much wider than they

may at first imagine, this does not mean that "you can become anything you

want" as many occult dreamers and spiritual salesmen will so readily promise

you. Left-hand path initiation offers you opportunities of transformation

inaccessible to the lazy and the ignorant, although it is not a passport to

fulfilling every dream and whim you've ever entertained. This news always

disappoints the incurably optimistic, or those seeking easy short-cuts, but can be

an urgent jolt into awakening for those who are prepared for it, and have the

patience to see the process through.

The initiate of the left-hand path - in contrast to the student of other

more commonly accepted spiritual approaches - does not relax in a warm bath

of pleasantly unthreatening mysticism. He or she confronts all of the unknown

facets of the self with surgical precision. The results of this ceaseless selfconfrontation

can often be deeply disquieting and even aggravating to the

fixed concept of the self codified by social interaction and the biologically

inherited anthropoid need to fit into the tribal/familial/cultural mind. Lefthand

path initiation necessitates the deliberate act of severe and
uncompromising conflict with all of the inner and outer constraints that bind
your absolute liberty of mind, body and action in the daemonic and material

realms of existence.

Many individuals drawn to the outer symbolism of these magical

actions of subversion have failed to see that such initiatory dissent is not

engaged in with the kind of foolish bravado that only leads to one's

increased powerlessness. Popular manifestations of the cruder forms of lefthand

path thought have inspired much impotent thumbing of one's nose at

societal scarecrows. For instance, nothing could be easier than mocking the

hypocrisies of organized religion or governments. It is considerably harder

work to identify and ridicule your own hypocrisies, an action of self-

159
awareness that left-hand path initiates strive to accomplish despite the blind

spots we all develop.

Left-hand path initiation, then, is not defined by easy rebellion; it

cuts much deeper, ultimately transforming the initiate's self, and not merely

serving as a justification for mindless defiance of convention. The initiate's

discerning ability to differentiate between empty anti-social posturing and

the authentic initiatory disposition of a theomorphic consciousness that has

transcended Good and Evil in the Nietzschean sense is essential. Much of

the left-hand path initiate's work consists of intensive self-engineered

deprogramming and deconditioning of one's learned behaviors, thoughts and

habits. The initiated sex magician redirects the powerful drives of eroticism

to these tasks of self-change, while the magician using sex for sorcery alone

only seeks to make the world more suited to one's desire, without necessarily

producing self-transformation. This conscious recreation of the self is far

removed from the traditional "initiation" familiar to occultists, which is

usually little more than a recitation or memorization of supposedly necessary

facts and correspondences handed down by various schools, along with a

parroting of occult jargon and buzzwords specific to some particular

teaching. Left-hand path initiation ultimately wrests the control mechanism

of the self away from any outside source, placing the initiate in full control

of his or her powers of self-creation. The left-hand path initiate does not

submit to any force outside of his consciousness.

A cautionary note: while this refusal to submit may seem to be a

wondrously liberating sentiment, it should be understood that for those who

go about it correctly, sinister current initiation is never an easy task. It will

be recalled that the Great Goddess tells the sage Vasistha that the left-hand

path is "without austerity and pain." But very few can confront the

unexpected self -insights revealed in the process without a fair degree of pain

and disillusionment. However, on the Varna Marga, each disillusionment is

experienced as the heroic delight of enlightenment, and with each new
disillusionment, another notch is added to the initiate's belt, another fetter

removed from the bondage of the pashu.

Obviously, this very book can easily be misused as another means of

escaping from your self, were you to slavishly and uncritically follow its

recommendations without careful self-analysis and personal weighing of

your own desires. The disconsolate or frustrated human may despair of ever

liberating his or her self from the discomfort of too much self-awareness.

The sharp awareness of self in all of its dimensions sought by the left-hand

path initiate is exactly what most human beings desperately seek to avoid.

Submitting to the control of some other power - any other power - can seem

like an attractive escape route to this unhappy lot.

Of the many powers one can submit to in the world, the dark and

160

often mysterious influence of one's own sexuality can exert a lethal

attraction. The person whose interest in sex magic is motivated by this drive

to escape from the self will most likely only find disappointment and
further despair. In fact, sex magic very often provides the magician with a
clear and unshrinking mirror of the self that forces self-change of the most
radical kind. This is one of its great advantages for the initiate, and one of
its greatest dangers for the ordinary man and woman.
Magic of the theurgic, thaumaturgic or sorcerous kind can, and
usually is, confined to a limited area of one's existence, and can be nothing

more than a tool allowing one to achieve certain fixed and finite goals.

Initiation, however, once embarked upon, informs one's entire being, and

entails a long-term commitment not necessarily required for the practice of

magic alone. In the Greek mystery religions, an initiate was a mystes - "one

who is initiated" - a word which gave rise to the English word mystic. In a

certain sense, then, sorcery is strictly magical - the manipulation of maya -

but initiation must enter into mysticism.

Workings

Drawing again on the definition of an ancient Greek word, ergon = work,

we will refer to most of the magical operations referred to in this book as

workings. The implications of performing a magical work or ergon is most

appropriate for sex magical practice, since ergon is directly related to the ta

orgia, or "secret rites" of the Dionysian Bacchanal, and thus to the English

words orgy and organ, two words of especial relevance to sex magicians.

Some confusion has arisen in regard to the word orgasm, which is actually

not related to ergon or orgia but derives from the Greek orge = impulse, and

possibly the Sanskrit urja = vigor.

The operations encompassed in the phrase magical working

transcend those proscribed and often repetitive actions usually referred to by

magicians as rituals. It's instructive to note that the root word rit in ritual can

also he found in the Greek arithmos, or number, which provides a clue to the

rigid, unchanging and number-like quality of most ritualizing. Indeed, many

non-magicians often describe the compulsive repetitious behaviors of their

lives as "ritualistic", as in the ritual of patronizing the same restaurant every

Friday night, always wearing a favorite blue dress on a first date, or always

buying the morning newspaper from the same newsstand on the way to

work. The sinister initiate actively struggles to avoid such reassuring, mindnumbing

rituals, in his or her everyday life or when performing magic. Any

ritual activity that deadens or soothes is a deterrent to the charged

wakefulness we seek to engender in ourselves.

The magic of any genuine left hand path working, particularly the

sex magical working, is best formed along more spontaneous and organic

lines, eschewing such traditional props as written ritual texts, and customary,

161
supposedly obligatory ritual props, such as bells, candles, robes, pentagrams
and the like. In the pure magical opera of the working, the magician seeks to

keep such extraneous devices to a bare minimum, drawing on the stark

powers of the mind and body alone to effect one's magical will in the world.

The word ritual tends to imply a well-rehearsed, systematic "acting out" of

religious or metaphysical symbolism, little different than the extravagant but

empty mummery practiced by organized religions in their places of worship.

While magic can most certainly be a religious experience, in the truest sense

of the term, it should never be the kind of religious experience that merely

comforts by going through the motions of a routine. Our somewhat more

clinical use of the word "working" suggests a more unconfined manipulation

of magical energy, involving direct encounter with the numinous, as

unencumbered by habitual response or the reliance on familiar magical

crutches as possible.

Even more to be avoided than the customary orthodoxy of repetitive

ritual is ceremony, which can only imply the reenactment of proscribed rites

ordained by law, entrenched by custom, and performed according to an

unbending set of rules. The formula and recipe of ceremony are certain

death for the vitality of the left-hand path magician, who remains vigilant

through an experimental, ever-changing reinvention of magical strategy.

Most ritual and ceremonial magic is static, relying on the tried and true

instead of venturing out into new and unexplored directions. While the left

hand hand path initiate may wish to observe certain ceremonial occasions,

such as weddings, funerals, and. other rites of observance and celebration,

even these should not he the simple recitation of text enjoined by profane

society. Such rites should always be magical workings in and of themselves

that cause action and change in the self and in the outer world.

The Daemonic

We have already referred several times to the Daemonic, another word

easily misinterpreted if taken at face value. One may understandably assume

that we refer to the putative evil spirits or infernal beings that Christian

theologians and traditional demonologists so often direct their fulminations

against. Since this study scrupulously shuns the entire worldview implied by

use of the simplistic good/evil dichotomy, and the authors don't accept the

existence of evil as a force that exists outside of culturally determined value

judgments nor the existence of an inferno populated with malign bat-winged

entities, our reference to the Daemonic is something altogether on a different

plane. Yet again, we return to the original source of the word in the Greek

language, which offers a richer and thus more useful definition for the

magician than the limiting Christianized definition.

The word "Daemon", from the Greek daimon, originally carried no

162

pejorative implication or connection with evil. It merely referred to a kind of

protective spirit or demi-divinity thought to be associated with each

individual. Deriving from daiomai or "I distribute", the daemon was

considered as a literal distributor of fate. Daemon has also been defined as

"replete with wisdom", and in this regard, the daemon was also deeply

connected to the Roman concept of the genius, a god that presided over

one's birth. Persons of remarkable talent or extraordinary accomplishment

were considered to be guided by a Daemon or Genius, just as the concept of

Genius loci is still used to describe the distinctive spirit of a specific place.

Perhaps the most illustrious historical example of this is Socrates, who

claimed that he heard the voice of a daemon, or genius, that guided his life.

According to R.B. Onians, in his The Origins Of European Thought, the

word "genius" was originally the Roman equivalent of the Greek psyche,

described as "the life-spirit active in procreation, disassociated from and

external to the conscious self that is centered in the chest." Significantly, for

the most advanced stages of left-hand path initiation, the genius of an

individual was believed to be a subtle element of the human being that could

survive the death of his or her physical mechanism.

The genius of the Romans, said to possess the procreative power of

sexuality that survives death, has much in common with the ancient

Egyptian khabit, or shadow, one of the eight powers that make up the human

life-force. In his essay "Egyptian Anthropology", the magician Don Webb

has described the shadow as being "of extreme importance" since

"It is the source of one's power of mobility, and one's reproductive power.

The shadow can be stolen when one sleeps, causing the object of the theft to

die. Certain powerful sorcerers can detach their shadows and send them on

missions of harm or espionage. The shadow follows the dead into the Tuat,

thus assuring his or her mobility there."

Of relevance to the sex magician is Webb's statement that the shadow held

the sexuality of the being, and to the extent one's sexuality survived death it

was through the shadow."

Thus, the Demons Of The Flesh evoked in the title of this work are

the unique and inimitable spiritual forces - the daemon, genius, shadow or

psyche - connected with each self-realized sex magician of the left-hand

path, the individual daemonic intelligences that can be best accessed through

magical operations. Communication with these daemons - beings

interpreted by some as manifestations of unknown aspects of "the higher

sell", and by others as literal non-human entities - allows the magician to

more completely control one's self-created destiny. The inner genius or

daemon inhabiting the body was inextricably linked with an individual's

163

luck in the world.

In a slightly different sense, we use the Daemonic as a synonym for

the spiritual and metaphysical realm of human consciousness, that realm

where much of the magician's most enduring work is performed. It is in the

Daemonic stratum of being that the magician encounters and interacts with

the eternal and cosmic principles, transcending the transitory and strictly

human-defined sphere of magical activity. One of these Daemonic eternal

principles of particular bearing to the left-hand path sex magician is the

Feminine Daemonic, the living essence of the dark feminine principle.

Old school occultists will perhaps understand the Daemonic sphere

of consciousness as akin to "the astral plane" or as the region where the

"akashic record" can be encountered. If the human magician can indeed

create a part of himself or herself that is immortal, as some left-hand path

schools claim, it is on the Daemonic level. If the magician seeks to
experience a semi-divine state of consciousness during a magical working,
he or she must first attain the Daemonic perspective before doing so. When
the magician transmits his will into the universe to effect more than just the
human lifestream, he or she does so from the Daemonic station. It must be

stressed that the word "Daemon", in and of itself, is morally neutral,

originally possessing none of the implication of evil later attached to it by

Christianity. For the Greeks, a benevolent daemon was designated as an

eudaemon and a maleficent one was known as a cacodaemon.

The Psyche

Defining the Daemonic leads us to consider the corresponding, and equally

hard to grasp concept of the soul, alternately the Greek psyche or the Latin

anima. As the classical philologist Georg Luck writes in his Magie Und

Andere Geheimlehren In DerAntike: "in a certain sense the soul is a

daemon". If we understand the Daemon or soul/psyche/anima to be words

that describe an ultimately nameless indwelling metaphysical essence that

occupies the physical body - an essence that is the core of what makes you

an independent being - Luck's description is comprehended more clearly.

One cannot speak of left-hand path initiation without attempting to

define the psyche, that elusive but all-important personal essence that is the

consciousness itself. Although the importance of the flesh to sex magic must

not be underestimated, the physical body alone is only the tool that the

psyche manipulates to exercise its subtler and less tangible objectives. Of

course, the argument has been offered that the psyche may well be nothing

more than a complex phantasm produced by the brain, and is therefore

nothing more than another bodily phenomenon. While this is a quandary no

magician should ignore, a scientific analysis of this question extends beyond

the scope of this study. Let us instead focus on attempting to provide a

164
definition of the soul/psyche that serves the initiate and the magician in his or

her work.

Of no small significance to the initiate working with the

masculine/feminine polarities intrinsic to erotic magic is the fact that the very

word is derived directly from the Greek name Psyche, the Hellenic goddess

of the soul. This connection between our modern word "psyche" and the

name of a goddess illustrates the very ancient understanding of a mystery

central to the left-hand path, "the path of woman". The psyche, understood as

an indwelling goddess, is essentially a feminine essence that literally
animates the human being, related to the feminine shakti power so central to
the traditional Indian left-hand path. In the Gnostic tradition, the idea of the
divine Sophia, the spark of divine wisdom that is said to be hidden in every
human being, is also understood as a female entity. In the modem West, the
influential psyc/i-ologist Carl Jung provided us with a contemporary model of
this concept. Jung's anima, which he borrowed from one of the Latin words
for the psyche, was defined specifically as the feminine psychic essence

inhabiting every man's consciousness.

The best-known myth concerning the goddess Psyche also sheds

light on the subject of this book, for Psyche was said to have fallen madly in

love with none other than Eros. This passion between the spirit and sexuality

demonstrates a clear esoteric understanding in the ancient world of the

inextricable bond that exists between two levels of being that the

Christianized West has always insisted on separating. Much of the Occidental

magical tradition maintains this division between the Erotic and the Psychic,

although they arc reconciled again in the work of the left-hand path magician.

While every level of your psychobiological being is impacted and

transformed through the process of left-hand path initiation - including the

body so scorned by the male-directed mass religions - it is in the more fluid

psyche, your core self, that the most enduring Remanifestations occur. Every

culture and metaphysical teaching possesses its own system of soulcraft, and

we recommend that the pragmatic magician compare as many of these as

possible before determining his or her own approach to the development of

the psyche.

An Exercise In Etymology

Hopefully, in reading this chapter, you have identified some magical words

or phrases that you may have adopted during the course of your life that are

deserving of etymological analysis. Although this book is written from the

perspective of left-hand path sex magicians for others who wish to learn this

art, the reader should not instantly adopt the identity of "left-hand path sex

magician" unless the principles and exercises outlined here actually speak to

you.

165

As for the Sanskrit jargon of the left-hand path tradition itself shakti,

kundalini, mantra, maya, yoni and so forth the magician should understand

that these words are but useful descriptive devices. One shouldn't lose the

forest for the trees by becoming so immersed in nomenclature that one

neglects the far more useful realities these sounds symbolize. To do so would

be to slip into merely abstract considerations, turning away from the physical

world where left-hand path initiation is rooted.

In reading this, some will probably discover that they've grown lazy

in their thinking in some areas, describing one's self or one's magical

activities with words that don't actually serve personal magical objectives.

For example, many magicians choose to describe themselves as witches,

pagans, Satanists, Chaos magicians, magickians, white magicians, black

magicians, or any number of other popular terms that provide instant identity

on rather shaky grounds. Look into the actual meanings and implications of

these words anew according to the science of word definition rather than as

loosely defined by the various magical subcultures from which they spring.

You may find that such words don't correctly describe you at all, and

that they can actually form an impediment to the important task of selfanalysis

that underlies all magical work. On the other hand, you may find that

your chosen moniker is more correct than you previously knew. Use such

titles with a magician's conscious sense of the appropriate for you also

magically mold yourself by what you call yourself. Try to delete the use of as

much vague magical and occult jargon from your vocabulary as possible,

always aiming at a higher and more specific level of precision and accuracy.

Thus do the magi of the left-hand path begin their work of recreating

the world.
166
167

V.
At The Left Hand Of Christ

The Holy Whore And The Gnostic Magus

Let not your left hand know what your right hand does.

-Attributed to Jesus, Matthew 6.3

Isn't it a somewhat pedantic and priggish attitude to invoke all the forces but

Jesus? It makes him a sort of devil" and so liable to attract all the good

people.

Aleister Crowley, on the sex-magical invocation of Christ.

The Cross The West Bears

Anyone who attempts to follow the elusive trail of the left-hand path in the

West eventually smashes into one monumental roadblock on the way.

That obstacle is the deadly influence of organized Christianity's

enduring stranglehold on Western sexuality. To understand the peculiar

situation in which the Western sinister current sex magician has been forced

to operate, we must first come to terms with the distorted psychosexual

conditions that the past centuries of Christian dominance have engendered.

Without a doubt, Hindu and Buddhist puritanism and restrictions of

sexuality present their own unique challenges to the Eastern adept of the

left-hand path. But they simply can't compare for sheer ferocity with the

hatred of the body that informs the exoteric Christian worldview Any

attempt to integrate the left-hand path into the Western world must consider

the pernicious influence that the popular cult of crucifixion - even in its
currently waning manifestation - has brought to bear on the deepest levels of

erotic experience.

Some readers may find it perverse and paradoxical to begin the

quest for a Western left-hand path by dwelling on the negative impact of

institutional Christianity, a religion which originated in the East. After all,

thousands of years before the spread of the Christian epidemic, the magical

and the erotic were celebrated as integral aspects of highly advanced

Western cultures. It's all well and good to look back fondly to the spirit of

erotic liberty and joy that was known to the pre-Christian West of antiquity.

But the rich sex-magical tradition fostered in the founts of Western
civilization, ancient Greece and Rome - as well as the lesser known erotic

sorcery practiced in the "barbarian" Nordic and Celtic regions - were almost
completely annihilated by the conquering armies of the Cross. Christianity's
destruction of the ancient sex-magical traditions of Europe has left Western

168

magicians with no living native practice of erotic initiation to learn.

Although some neo-heathens have tried admirably to resurrect these

shattered relics to their former vibrancy, even the best results are inevitably

lacking in historical continuity. Western sex magicians have had to do their

best to overcome Christianity's devastating impact on erotic magic by

piecing together fragments from the ruins. Despite their efforts, many of

these attempts to reconstitute a pre-Christian approach to sexual magic are

often mired in idealization, romanticism, and fanciful wishful thinking - not

the best tools with which to forge a viable system of sexual initiation.

As we have already illustrated, sex-magical practices roughly

analogous to the left-hand path have emerged now and again throughout the

Western world, apparently independent of Tantric influence. If left-hand path

initiation is actually a universal neurophysical phenomenon, rooted in the

body, rather than in the peculiarities of any particular culture, this should not

be surprising. However, in attempting to sketch a concise outline of the lefthand

path in the West, we observe two different streams of the sinister

current. The eldest of these is an indigenous tradition of sex magic in the

West that not infrequently parallels what we have already described as the

essential principles of the Eastern Varna Marga. The more recent

manifestation, less than 150 years old, is the latter-day effort to actually

import the Tantric teachings of the left-hand path from India and Tibet to

Europe and the New World. Both of these tributaries of the left-hand path's

westward flow can prove problematic for the pragmatic sinister current sex

magician.

In the case of left-hand path compatible sex magic as practiced in

Western antiquity, so much of the genuine teachings have been lost or

misreported through later Christian distortions that it is nearly impossible to

study the original techniques in an undiluted form. As for the more recent

introduction of authentic Varna Marga initiation to Europe and America, this

effort has also been considerably hampered by the quandary of fitting a

radically sex-positive doctrine like the sinister current into minds shaped by

the body-denying creed permeating Christian culture. The casual observer

might be perplexed by this last assertion. Surely, one might speculate, in the

porno-saturated modern world of the industrialized West, where almost every

form of sexual expression is openly celebrated, the left-hand path would

hardly raise an eyebrow?

It is true, of course, that many modern Westerners are intrigued by

the idea of Tantra's sexual practices. However, unless the Western adept is

totally deprogrammed of the mainstream Christian attitude to sexuality,

progress on the left-hand path is all but impossible. One can lead a life of

absolute sexual license but still suffer from the Eros-crippling impact of

Christian conditioning. And to our experience, the Biblical notion of sex as

169

sin can infect the Western approach to the body even if an individual has

never touched a Bible, or consciously considered Christian morality.

To counter this psychic contagion, many Westerners have taken up

sex magic merely to demonstrate their break with the pervasive Christian

anti-sexual conditioning. If sex is "sinful', they will dutifully commit every

sin in the book. Assuming such a reactionary stance can only be a very

preliminary step in one's initiation on the left-hand path. Sadly, many

Western sex magicians remain stuck in this rut, expending so much valuable

energy fighting the inner demon of Christian sinfulness that they never

progress into higher states of initiation.
It could be argued that even Aleister Crowley - the most influential

Western sex magician of the past century - who spent decades energetically

reacting to the sexual repressions of his upbringing in an extreme Christian

sect, never completely deprogrammed himself. Even in his sixties, one gets

the impression he was still "being a bad boy", doing everything he could to

outrage his long-dead puritan parents. The Eastern Varna Marga adept

transgresses the sexual taboos of Hinduism in the beginning phase of

initiation only to progress to a deified realm of being far beyond any cultural

boundaries. The transgressions are not an end in themselves; they merely

mark the bare beginning of the journey of self-creation as an individuated

being. Likewise, the sinister current magician breaking with Judaeo-Christian

programming must be careful not to be trapped in a limited reactionary role.

In the West, the ancient left-hand path principle of Viparit-Karani is evident

to a degree in the commonly observed practice of inversion that emerges in

the historical Satanic tradition in such sexual rites as the Black Mass.

However, once inversion is institutionalized through repetition it can become

its own stifling orthodoxy, and has little if any transformative power. A

Black Mass every Friday at midnight is as useless to the radical left-hand

path process of self -transformation as church every Sunday morning.

For instance, if a disaffected Christian teenager living in a small

religious town first wears an inverted crucifix, lie is pushing against the flow

of local socioreligious convention, making a healthy attempt at selfindividuation.

In rare cases, the deliberate estrangement from familial and

religious restrictions might provide enough of a shock to be useful for actual

initiation. But every shock wears off eventually. If our theoretical Satanic

rebel wins the approval of his friends for this small defiance, the "evil"

emblem becomes a status symbol, defeating the purpose of opposite-doing.

Once that inverted crucifix is reduced to a permanent fixture of self-image,

then it becomes just another comforting convention to overcome.

The fatal schism between sex and spirit, Eros and Psyche, has so

contaminated Western culture that even non-Christian magicians have

unthinkingly adopted the organized faith's revulsion for the body and for

sexuality. This can be observed in the surprisingly common condemnation of

170

sex magic of any kind by the many Western magicians who display a distinct

discomfort with orgasmic sorcery. For them, any form of erotic initiation is a

deviation from the "higher" powers of the mind to the "lower" sexual center.

At best, they might dismiss the left-hand path as a silly distraction from the

strictly cerebral concerns they deem to be more meaningful. At worst, they

might consider sex-magical operations to be a destructive dead-end.

171

Despite the universality of the left-hand path, by whatever name, the

aspiring left-hand path sex magician will discover that one of the advantages

of first studying the original Eastern model of the Varna Marga is that its

uniquely tolerant approach to seemingly heretical or dissident ideas has

allowed the Indian left-hand path to evolve there in an atmosphere of relative

freedom.

The same cannot be said for less permissive environments, which

have consistently persecuted and even murdered those who have been

suspected of experimenting with erotic self-initiation. Particularly in those

countries that have fallen to Judaeo-Christianity, Islam, or the many other

Eros-denying faiths of self-renunciation, sex magic has until recently been

performed under a noxious cloud of religiously inspired sin and shame. The

sex-obsessed hysteria of the virulent witch-burning epidemic which scarred

Europe for centuries is only the most dramatic episode in the West's attempt

to exorcise the demons of the flesh. The few written records of Western sexmagical

experiment that exist before the twentieth century reflect the sexually

ambivalent cultural atmosphere in which they were written.

As we shall see, this has lent a stunted, fugitive quality to Western

erotic metaphysics that is quite unknown to the Eastern acceptance of the
left-hand path's place as a legitimate - if subversive - method of spiritual

development. One need only consider the case of Aleister Crowley, to

perceive the difficulties of erotic initiation in a sex-negative religious and

social climate. There's no doubt that Crowley's often melancholy struggle

with his sexual demons broke barriers freeing contemporary sex magicians

from many an inhibition. And yet, how ultimately joyless and reactionary his

"sex magick" seems in comparison to the liberatory aims of the Eastern lefthand

path. To be sure, the relative freeing of human erotic potential since the

so-called sexual revolution allows contemporary sex magicians a much more

conducive climate for left-hand path initiation than the one with which

Crowley was forced to contend. But even now, a residual sense of sin and

guilt clings to many a Western magician's pursuit of awakening through Eros,

a hangover from the oppressive demonization of carnal pleasure that so

characterized the Christian era.

As the Western world haltingly awakens from the long nightmare of

exoteric Judaeo-Christianity and its stifling influence on Eros, Western

magicians can find a model of erotic initiation in the Tantric Varna Marga

that is refreshingly free of the anti-sexual hysteria and moral overtones of

good and evil that haunt Occidental sex-magic models. Even outside of

Tantra, the Indian approach to deity -just as the pre-Christian West of

antiquity once did - exalts a pantheon of gods and goddesses who act on their

libidinous desires. This sublime erotic understanding of the divine naturally

leads to the thought in left-handed praxis that human self -initiation to deified

172

levels of consciousness does not only occur from the neck up. Phallus and

vulva are accepted as important - indeed essential - aspects of one's total

initiation. In the Christian West, the only religious role models to have been

accorded the dignity of an active sex life are the Devil and His demonic

accomplices. Thus, the nascent left-hand path in the West, such as it is, has

largely been stuck in the rather limited rut of Satanic imagery to the

exclusion of any deeper models of initiation.

Although the Indian left-hand path has its own limitations - its

sometimes paradoxically narrow view of the female initiate being the most

galling of these - the Varna Marga allows the initiate a much wider scope in

which to develop. By way of contrast to Western sex-magical practices

turning back to ancient methods, the Tantric left-hand path can still be

studied as a fairly organic, dynamic whole operating today, not simply the

nostalgic recreation of a long-vanished past. Authentic teachers of the Indian

left-hand path are still transmitting the methods of the sinister way as their

predecessors have for centuries, in an unbroken chain of tradition. Their

lessons can be melded to the needs of modern Western sex magicians,

evolving an ancient legacy in new and unexpected directions while retaining

the undimmed power that only a truly vital tradition can provide.

To accomplish such a synthesis, and to make the case for a Western

form of the left-hand path, it also becomes obvious that there really isn't

anything very "Western" about it. The most influential strains of sexual

magic that have developed in the Western world - when they are not directly

derived from Indian Tantra - are actually drawn from a variety of Middle

Eastern sources. With the exception of European witchery - which may or

not represent a genuine survival of a pre-Christian sinister current - such

ostensibly Western sex-magical themes as Gnostic libertinism, the Templar

heresy and its god/dess Baphomet, the cult of Babalon, the Grail quest, and

hermetic alchemy are not native to Europe at all.

Due to its ubiquity and adaptation into local forms, it is also easily

forgotten that the dominant spiritual tradition in the West - Christianity - is

yet another Eastern cult, utterly alien to the native European religious
impulse. But is the sex-hating exoteric Christianity that has so twisted the

Western psyche truly representative of the original teachings of Christ?
Centuries of ecclesiastical fulmination against the demons of the flesh would
cause one to assume that nothing could be more contrary to Christianity than

left-hand path sex magic. And yet it has long been noted that organized

Christianity, for all of its outward mortification of the flesh, betrays a deep if

severely sublimated undercurrent of erotic mysticism. Think of St. Teresa of

Avila's orgasmic-ecstatic visions, in which she experienced the presence of

Jesus penetrating her "like a lance driven into the heart." The commonly used

Christian image of Christ as the bridegroom and the believer as the

173

passionately expectant bride bears unmistakable sex-magical connotations.

During the delirious heyday of Church-sanctioned flagellation, St. Augustine

was obliged to warn the faithful not to whip themselves with too much
devotion, lest their agony take on ecstatic overtones. The sexual symbolism
of the Eucharist, with its ritual consumption of the flesh and blood of Christ

is obvious.

The branches of Christianity we know today in the West, it must be

stressed, represent only the victorious factions of a diverse religion that once

expressed itself in a dizzying variety of forms. Those other Christianities,

many of them inclusive of Eros and magic in their practices, were almost

thoroughly eradicated as "heresies" by the stronger Catholic Church and the

Eastern Orthodox Church. That violent purge is what has left us with the
resolutely anti-erotic brand of faith still operating today, a creed, shaped far

174
more by the anti-sexual psychoses of such fiercely ascetic. Church fathers

as St. Paul and St. Jerome as anything implicitly stated in the Gospels.

Accompanying this relatively late-developing loathing of sexuality was a

rabid misogyny, a condemnation of woman as the author of original sin, the

diabolic temptress who led man astray in the garden of Eden. This hatred of

womankind is well represented by the snarl of Tertullian asserting that

woman is "a temple built on a sewer."

But any religion so dedicated to the demonization of Eros and the

Feminine Daemonic is doomed to create an unintended counter-reaction

within its ranks. The constant Christian preaching against physical sin only

makes the forbidden fruit of sexual pleasure seem all the more appetizing.

But these traces of sacred sexuality that still pop up in Christianity like the

Bishop's embarrassing erection at High Mass may actually be rooted in a

long-lost erotomagical tradition hidden within Christianity itself.

This tradition, referred to alternately as libertine Gnosticism,

hedonistic Gnosticism or Spermo-Gnosticism, has unquestionably been the

most significant influence on the development of a sinister current in

Western sex magic. The importance of a long-suppressed early Christian

sex-magical teaching may be surprising for those readers who might

imagine that the occidental left-hand path is best exemplified by the

confused cluster of half-understood ideas known as "Satanism." Central to

the forgotten practice of carnal initiation concealed beneath centuries of

Church-fostered abrogation of Eros are the ancient magical archetypes of

the Magus and the Whore.

Christ And Mary Magdalene

The Holy Spirit shall come upon thee. - Luke 1:35

To begin the process of dismantling the West's psychic chastity belt, let us

consider the distinct possibility that Jesus Christ, the Western world's

primary archetype of moral righteousness and sanctified celibacy, was in

fact the very model of a left-hand path sex magician. We began our survey

of the Eastern left-hand path with the Tantric parable of the Fucking
Buddha. No understanding of the Western left-hand path can be integrated

without encountering the copulating Christ.
Intrinsic to the left-hand path is the understanding that the adept

reaches his highest level of initiation through the power of a female consort,

his duti or messenger between the physical body and the divine force of the

Feminine Daemonic in its many forms. We have already mentioned that a

common feature of the myth of the magus in almost every culture is his

association with just such an initiatrix. Leaving aside the complex issue of

whether the magician Jesus Christ (not a personal name but Greek for

175
"Annointed Saviour") actually existed as one single historical personage, we
can easily identify the woman in his myth who was the esoteric source of his

power.

Mary of Magdalene, according to Church tradition, is the

embodiment of the fallen woman, the woman of sin. She is the archetypal

whore, portrayed in centuries of religious art, many Hollywood-kitsch Bible

epics, and at least one popular musical as a beautiful prostitute who leaves

her debased life behind to follow the abstentious teachings of her Master. In

this popular image, the all-suffering virtue she demonstrates as one of the

first Christians stands in stark polarity to her previous existence as the most

lascivious of creatures. We are to understand that the Magdalene's calling to

harlotry was not dictated by financial need alone but was the result of her

unquenchable desire. In this respect, she served to illustrate the commonly

asserted Christian view that all women were driven by a consuming

nymphomaniacal frenzy, an infernal temptation perpetually drawing men

away from purity. William Caxton's The Golden Legend or The Lives Of The

Saints is fairly typical of writings about Mary Magdalene, telling us that

"she shone in beauty greatly, and in riches, so much the more she submitted

her body to delight, and therefore she lost her right name, and was called

customarily a sinner."

But from a left-hand path perspective, the Magdalene can also be

understood as an incarnation of that formidable avatar of shakti power, the

sacred courtesan, she whose erotic energy is so highly prized by the adept of

the Varna Marga.

The Bible itself, characteristically, offers only a few sparse details

about Mary. These vague mentions have been embellished by Catholic

theologians into a full-blown narrative, just as other famous Bible characters,

including Satan, have been granted stories in later Church tradition that are

far more extensive than anything actually located in the scriptural texts

themselves. But the Church legend woven around Mary Magdalene is quite

interesting, not least since it grants this mysterious feminine figure such an

important role in the drama of Jesus' initiation.

She is commonly understood to be the nameless woman who washes

Christ's feet with holy oil, thus making Mary Magdalene the anointer of

Jesus," [who] has anointed the Lord with ointment and wiped his feet with

her hair." Through this ritual anointing, the magician's self -deified status is

actualized by the Feminine Daemonic, as personified in human form by a

disreputable prostitute, a living symbol of sexual energy without bounds.

Within the Hellenic magical tradition of Christ's time, there was a longstanding

practice of the magician anointing himself with oils as a phase in his

transformation from human to divine consciousness. The "woman of the city,

a sinner" who Jesus defends from a stone-throwing mob, in heretical

176

contradiction to tribal law, is also commonly identified as Mary Magdalene.

The Bible also refers to "Mary, called Magdalene, from whom seven evil

spirits had gone out."

Just as Mary Magdalene's anointing of Jesus indicates that she is the

first to accept that he truly is "the son of [a] god" (a common claim made by

the magi of the time), she is also granted a pivotal place in all of the

important phases of the magician Christ's ascension from man to deity. Her

presence at the turning points in the myth of Jesus support the theory that she

is his hidden initiatrix, the female power who grants him his magical

abilities. Mary Magdalene stands below the cross when he endures initiatory

death; it is she who goes to his tomb to perform the rite of anointing the

corpse, and she is also the first disciple to discover that his body has

vanished. Finally, of all his disciples, Christ chooses to reveal his

resurrection to her. If we read this tale as the fragmentary remnant of a

carefully conceived initiatory myth encoded with magical symbolism - rather

than as a historical chronicle of "true" events - Mary Magdalene's prominent

position in the allegory becomes clear.

If the well-established, sanitized icon of Christ as glorified goodytwo

shoes and holy wimp can temporarily be blotted out, a more realistic

image of Jesus the left-hand path heretic may emerge. Viewed from this

perspective, Christ clearly manifests every one of the essential principles of

the left-hand path as enumerated in the first chapter of this book.

Even the Bible, carefully edited to present a respectable image of

Christ, cannot fail to communicate something of his sinister side. Here was a

magician who scandalized tribal elders by violently repudiating all the laws

of orthodoxy and declaring himself a god. He teaches his followers that "the

kingdom of heaven is within you", and consorts with outcast elements of

society. He claims to be self-deified and instructs his students that they can

also become as gods - much like the Tantric bodhisattva.

Although much is now made of Christ's message of love, he also

displays a great deal of divisive and antagonistic behavior, stirring up

trouble in true left-hand path fashion. The harsh tone of the left-hand path

warrior, the force of creative conflict, rings out when he warns "think not

that I am come to send peace upon the earth: I came not to send peace but a

sword. For 1 am come to set a man at variance against his father." Within the

rigid family-based society of his time, such iconoclasm can be compared to

the Indian left-hand path adept's breaking of caste and Hindu taboo.

John Whiteside Parsons, a twentieth century sex magician who can

be counted among the few pioneers of a genuine Western left-hand path,

recognized in Jesus a "dangerous" kindred spirit. In his 1950 essay Freedom

Is A Two-Edged Sword, Parsons wrote of Christ: "He denied the church,

preaching the personal and interior nature of the kingdom of heaven. He

177

denied the authority of the state and the home, preaching the higher

allegiance to individual conscience. Had his philosophy succeeded, it would

have overthrown the Jewish religion and the Roman state. To circumvent

him, it was first necessary to kill him ... and afterwards to subvert his

teachings into another do-as-you-are-told soothing syrup."

Jesus is associated in the Biblical Gospels with several deities that

would have been viewed as "evil" by the Judaic religion he opposes, further

ostracizing him from the clan in the classic left-hand path tradition. Indeed,

the religious authorities specifically charge him with effecting his

thaumaturgy with the demonic aid of Beelzebub, a demonized form of the

Canaanite storm god Baal, often compared to the Egyptian Set. Christ begins

the final phase of his initiatory journey entering Jerusalem mounted on a

stolen jackass, a notoriously stubborn beast commonly interpreted as the

therionthropic symbol of the malevolent deity Seth-Typhon. Seth-Typhon, a

latter-day Hellenic derivation of Egypt's Set, was frequently appealed to by

the magi of the time in their rituals. Many surviving magical papyri reveal

that Seth-Typhon was equated with the Semitic storm god IAO, or Yahweh,

whom Christ is said to have claimed as his "father". Fully in keeping with

the magical practice of his era, Jesus speaks mysterious "mantras" to effect

feats of sorcery. And he maintains a very special - if vaguely defined -

relationship with a woman condemned as a "sinner".

Affirming the importance of Mary Magdalene's prostitution to the

Christ myth, contemporary accounts of Jesus, far from suggesting that he

was the copulation-free product of immaculate conception, frequently

described him as the bastard son of a whore who had. been impregnated by a

soldier in the Roman Army occupying Judea. Of course, this story of

Christ's origins may well have been an alternate myth that was excised by

the puritanical editors of the authorized Bible we know today. There is an

undeniable mythic resonance in the idea of a powerful magus being born

from the union of a warrior (extreme male energy) and a whore (extreme

female energy) - the age-old conjunction of the opposing Mars and Venus,

by whatever names. On a more prosaic level, the whores and soldiers of

occupied countries have been procreating out of wedlock since time

immemorial, so it's conceivable that this legend of Christ's parentage is

nothing more than a mundane biographical fact. At any rate, the symbol of

the holy whore had played a significant role in Middle Eastern magical

culture long before Christ's time, as we shall see, which does much to

explain why having a harlot for a mother and as a companion would serve as

impressive "credentials" for any would-be magician of the era.

In regards to the later authorized myth of the Virgin Mary, it must be

remembered that the word "virgin" in antiquity did not necessarily specify, as

it does by contemporary standards, that the woman in question had never

178
experienced sexual intercourse. A virgin was simply an unmarried woman, a
definition which resolves the seeming contradiction between the conflicting

legends of Christ's mother as whore and the more widely accepted later

picture of Mother Mary. One of the many goddesses who are called virgin,

but who are at the same time sexually promiscuous, include Ishtar, portrayed

simultaneously as girlish maiden and Whore of Babylon, patroness of harlots.

Finally, utterly isolated from the conventions and norms of his

culture, the magician Jesus was condemned to he executed as a common

criminal, although he had attained a state of initiation allowing his

imperishable psyche to survive physical death. It is unlikely that the

crucifixion/death of the magus and his miraculous resurrection are to be

interpreted as historical events in time. More likely, the narrative is a

symbolic metaphor for a magician's willed initiatory "death" and

transformation from one state of being to another. An interesting artistic

tradition persists that depicts Christ laughing during his ordeal on the cross,

the threshold between mortal life and godhood. Like many transgressive

magical deities of ancient times, Christ has also occasionally been depicted in

his final agony with an erection, a sign of magical potency.

Contemporary accounts of Jesus describe him as one of many

wonder-workers and magicians operating at the time, and he was commonly

believed to have learned the magical art in Egypt, where he was said to have

commanded "the names of an angel of power", alternately described by Bidez

and Cumont in their Les mages hellenises (The Hellenic Mages) as "demons

of a higher order." Christ's journey to Egypt, the land of magic, was taken as

evidence of the sinister, occult source of his powers by his Rabbinical and

Roman enemies. According to Morton Smith's Jesus The Magician, Christ's

opponents also claimed that magical symbols were tattooed on his body in

Egypt, a typically left-hand path breaking of taboo, in this case the Judaic

restriction on marking the body.

Clearly, Christ does not perform his magical deeds by commanding

external entities to do his bidding, or by performing convoluted rituals. He

has fully activated a magical current within him, thus becoming a daimon in

his own right. This internal power, known as dynamis in the Greek magical

tradition, is similar to the self-sufficient energy stream of kundalini-shakti the

left-hand path magician awakens in his/her body at the highest level of divya

initiation. That the organized religion later built around the figure of this

mysterious magician is so often adverse to magic of any kind is one of

history's most absurd ironies.

Of course, despite the intriguing sinister aspects apparent in the

Biblical Christ, the Holy Book cannot be said to indicate in him the most

defining factor of left-hand path initiation - the celebration of sexual magic.

For this, other sources are more illuminating. Roman and Jewish opponents

179
of the early Christian sect, for example, routinely characterized the disciples

of Jesus as practitioners of a love cult whose rites included feasts that
culminated in sexual promiscuity. Christ's teaching of unconditional Agape

(Greek for "love"), was often presumed to include a mystical
transubstantiation of sex not dissimilar from that practiced in Tantric group

rituals. The tradition of the agape feast, originally a crucial element of
Christian practice, was finally outlawed by the Church itself in the seventh
century, when reports of orgiastic ritual being held in churches became
commonplace throughout Christendom. By that time, all traces of any
remaining sex-magical component in Christianity had been thoroughly

expunged.

The original talisman of early Christianity was the Ichthys, a stylized

fish, well known as a symbol of the erect phallus in Middle Eastern and

Mediterranean cultures. The faithful, interpreting the gospel as history,

assume that the current Christian talisman, the cross, is merely a reference to

the crucifixion. But the intersecting lines of the cross also form an ancient

symbol for the sexual union of man and woman, the physical gateway of

creation.

A spontaneous eruption of Agape, the suppressed spirit of original

Christianity, resurfaced in a bastardized form in the 1960s, among a popular

youth subculture of disaffected disciples known as "Jesus Freaks." Some

Jesus Freaks attempted to disturb their conservative parents by emulating the

reviled establishment's central religious icon, Jesus, as a role model of antisocial

rebellion. In so doing, they adopted the communal living, celebration

of free love, indiscriminate sexuality, and combative attitudes towards tribal

elders that characterized the less acceptable side of the Christ mythos. In a

sense, one could postulate that this was a very naive expression of a Christian

left-hand path in practice.

Going several steps further in this direction in the same lime period

was Charles Manson, known to many in his prime as "the Wizard". Leaving

aside entirely the sensational crimes of which he has been accused, Manson

illustrates how the hidden left-hand path aspects of the Christ archetype can

take hold of those who identify themselves utterly with it. Upon being

released from a long prison sentence, Manson presented himself to a small

contingent of alienated youths as the Second Coming of Jesus (and the

Devil), orchestrated taboo-breaking orgies to break the bonds of his middleclass

adherents to norms of possessiveness and jealousy, and adopted the

mystical revolutionary rhetoric of Christ's statement to "think not that I am

come to send peace upon the earth: I came not to send peace but a sword.."

The fact that Manson was also - in accordance with at least one

version of the Christ legend - the bastard son of a reputedly loose woman

was surely not lost on him. Manson's duality -transcendent claim that Christ

and Satan were one is a typically left-hand path conjunction of opposites, and

180

unconsciously reflects some Gnostic teachings, as does his frequently stated

observation that he has a woman inside of him. However, Manson's self deification

of himself as a reborn Christ, which went so far as recreating

Mary Magdalene's anointing of her Master's feet with his disciple Susan

Atkins taking the role of Mary, cannot truly be considered a left-hand path

phenomenon. Manson's well-documented misogyny alone makes it clear that

his "ministry" lacked the exaltation of the Feminine Daemonic that the

sinister current is based on.
Sophia And The Serpent

It might be said that the accusations leveled at the early Christians concerning

their sexual practices can be dismissed as nothing more than the usual

vilification suffered by any unpopular minority religion. However,

archaeological evidence unearthed in the past century seems to confirm that

Christ's original teachings may well have centered on a form of secret sexual

initiation. And just as Mary Magdalene serves as Christ's shady guardian

angel in the authorized Catholic version of the myth, she is also an important

figure in the more complete picture of early Christian sex magic now

emerging.

Clues as to the actual nature of Mary Magdalene - and the long

hidden esoteric roots of Christianity - surfaced as long ago as 1896, when a

German Egyptologist discovered a previously unknown early Christian text

entitled The Gospel Of Mary. That a Gospel would be attributed to this

notorious fallen woman was a startling indication that later Church fathers

had deliberately obscured the presence of a Feminine Daemonic in early

Christian teaching. In 1945, this picture became even clearer when local

residents of Nag Hammadi, Egypt stumbled upon a hidden trove of ancient

apocryphal documents preserved in a desolate cave. Dubbed the Gnostic

Gospels and the Nag Hammadi Library, these were clearly scriptural

chapters that never made it into the sanctioned Bible.

No wonder, since they presented an unexpected picture of the early

Christians completely at odds with the previously accepted notion of an antifemale,

anti-sex, male-dominated community of believers. The texts

supported the Gospel Of Mary's evidence that Christ's original disciples

were actually initiates of a Gnostic mystery cult. Not the least of the shocks

revealed in the Gnostic Gospels was the role of Mary Magdalene as an

important teacher in her own right within this initiated circle. This function

fills in the details missing in the later depiction of Mary as a mysteriously

omnipresent - but not especially wise - passive witness and adjunct to her

Master's magical deeds.

The Mary Magdalene of the Gnostic Gospels is never referred to as

a prostitute. It becomes obvious that this was a much later accretion added to

181

her myth, perhaps in an attempt to minimize her original importance. But it

is probable that her later image as archetypal whore is a confused echo of a

strong erotic component in her being, an element we will explore in some

depth. A mythic figure as potent as long-lived and potent as Mary

Magdalene is bound to be transformed through the centuries; the magician

attempts to view all the many levels that form the whole.

The Gnostic texts repeatedly state that Mary of Magdalene grasps

some core mystery of Christ's teaching better than any of his male disciples.

She is referred to as "the woman who understood completely" and "the

anointer" - Jesus praises her as the disciple who most deeply comprehends

his instruction. Indeed, it seems that the female initiates in Christ's circle all

possess some secret knowledge that the males are lacking. Mary is only the

foremost of seven female disciples who are said to be "strong by a

perception which is in them," an advanced state of consciousness that the

twelve male disciples readily acknowledge, although not without envy. Of

course, these seven wise females were deleted from the final edition of the

Bible, and Mary Magdalene's own minimal presence in the approved
scriptures is but a pale reflection of her prominence in the Gnostic Gospels.

It has been speculated that the seven females may connote the seven
planets of ancient astronomy, and that the twelve males represent the twelve
zodiacal signs. If so, this tics into the concept of Christ as Hellenized magus;

such star lore played an important part in the magic of that time. The
Biblical story of Mary Magdalene being possessed by seven demons is also
evident in the Gnostic Gospels - this may well be another veiled use of the
number seven; the number was often associated with female erotic magical

power.

Within the specifically Gnostic context of these texts, Mary's

enhanced knowledge is not to be understood as the ignorant blind faith held

so dear in the later distortions of Christianity into a cult for the masses.

Rather, we are led to understand that she has experienced an initiatory

Gnosis, a transcendent perception of reality, akin to the left-hand path state

of Bodhana (awakening). For some of the Gnostic sects, such illumination

was presumed to be due to the awakening of a divine wisdom or knowledge

locked within every human body, a feminine divinity known as Sophia. This

resembles the Buddhist left-hand path's custom of referring to the female

sexual consort as the vidya - the bringer of knowledge.

One of the early apocryphal scriptures relating a conversation

between Christ and Mary Magdalene is entitled Pistis Sophia. This is only

one of many confirmations that the original Christian magical cult was not

dedicated to the monotheistic worship of a monolithic male deity. It actually

granted especial reverence to the left-handed powers of a female divinity. To

understand the magnitude of the Feminine Daemonic in general and Mary

Magdalene in particular to the early Christian Gnostic community, we need

182

only consider the titles of some of their lost Gospels: The Gospel Of Eve,

Noria, Birth Of Mary, Great And Little Questions Of Mary, Pistis Sophia IV.

Contrast these female-centered Gospels with the official Gospels

anthologized in the Bible - all of them ostensibly authored by men - and the

full extent of the later Christian expurgation of the feminine becomes clear.

While the Church's transformation of Mary Magdalene from a teacher

commanding center stage to a subservient prostitute on the sidelines is

startling enough, the excommunication of the goddess Sophia from later

Christianity was even more decisive in recreating Christianity as a puritan,

anti-female sect.

The adept's awakening of Sophia in the flesh can also be paralleled

with the Tantric left-hand path arousal of the hidden Goddess Kundalini,

whose full activation also bestows suprahuman wisdom. The Gnostic's

passionate adoration of Sophia was known as philosophia - the love of

Sophia - a mystical communication with a divine female intelligence having

little to do with the strictly intellectual pursuit currently labeled

"philosophy." As we have noted earlier, there is a further connection

between Sophia and the serpentine Kundalini as sinister current

manifestations of the Feminine Daemonic. In the teaching of some Gnostic

Christian sects, Sophia first appeared to the primordial female Eve in the

Garden of Eden as a female serpent instructing humanity in forbidden

knowledge - especially carnal knowledge.

It's unlikely that modern Christians will enthusiastically embrace

the notion that Jesus and his original followers worshipped the being now

despised under the name of "Satan" as a benevolent female snake-deity,

while vilifying the being they currently know as "God" as a malignant

demiurge. Many Christian scholars commenting on the Nag Hammadi

Library have also done their best to studiously ignore or evade the sexmagical

implications to be found in these controversial texts.

The Sacrament Of The Bridal Chamber

Specifically, what was the secret knowledge that made Mary Magdalene

"the woman who understood completely"? Assuming that these texts, like

the Tantras and so many other ancient initiatory writings, do not

communicate directly but in simile and coded language, there must be a

reason why Mary is so consistently singled out in this manner. In part, this

knowledge seems to have been communicated to Mary due to her especially

privileged place among the disciples, a unique closeness to the magus Jesus

that the other disciples frequently allude to in several passages.

In one Gnostic Gospel, set in a time after the death of Jesus, Christ's

student Levi declares to Peter that, "He loved her more than us."
Peter, addressing Mary in the Gospel Of Mary asserts: "Sister, we

183

know that the Saviour loved you more than the rest of women."

And in the Gospel Of Philip, Mary Magdalene is dubbed the

"companion of the Saviour."

Only Mary, among all the disciples, is ever called Christ's

"companion", a fact that has perplexed many scholars of these texts, creating

decades of debate on the precise inference. This dispute has been sparked
because the particular Greek word for "companion" used by the anonymous

author of the Gospel Of Philip was commonly used to describe a male's

adulterous sexual partner. Adultery, in the ancient world, consisted of any

sexual relationship outside of wedlock; this original Gnostic notion of Mary

as Christ's adulterous "companion" might have given way to the much later

idea of her as an adulterous prostitute.

Interpreters eager to steer clear of the possibility of a sexually active

Christ have argued that surely Mary was strictly his spiritual companion,

perhaps a poetic metaphor for the Gnostic union of the initiate with the

divine female wisdom, Sophia. This is possible, but as we've observed in so

many left-hand path Tantric texts, the metaphor of the metaphysical union of

spiritual opposites is frequently combined with the physical union of male

and female in sexual rites. Just as dead Shiva, the embodiment of

consciousness, gains his power from copulation with the active Shakti, so

may the early Christians have seen Mary Magdalene "the companion of the

saviour" as the animating female power of the dead, but resurrected, Christ.

Another famously controversial fragment of a quotation in the

Gnostic Gospels concerning Mary's relations with Christ tells us a bit more

about the nature of their companionship: "The saviour loved her more than

all the disciples and used to kiss her often on her mouth."

It is true that among early Christians there existed a ritual kiss

intended to confer spiritual power from one initiate to another, which may

be what is being described here. On the other hand, "kissing" was a

frequently used euphemism for copulation in other texts of that time, just as

"mouth" was a common euphemism for vagina in the religious writings of

antiquity.

These evocative textual allusions that Mary Magdalene may indeed

have been the sex-magical consort of Christ are given further weight by the

historical existence of a Gnostic Christian tradition of sexual ritual. Gnostic

Christians generally encouraged initiates to abstain from sex because it

could lead to the creation of unwanted physical matter in the form of

children. They believed that laldobaoth, a malevolent god thought to have

created the dark world of matter, kept potentially immortal souls imprisoned

through sexual breeding and its perpetuation of human bodies. Ialdabaoth,

the Gnostic "devil", is the same divinity now worshipped as the one, true

God by Christians. Gnostics sought to liberate these trapped souls through

184

the gnosis of Sophia, a liberation with more than a passing resemblance to

the later left-hand path adept's liberation from the cycle of reincarnation

through the jnana (knowledge) of the Great Goddess, Shakti.

The Gnostic Christian's abhorrence of matter is obviously a very

different approach to the body than we have seen in the Indian Varna Marga,

which unreservedly embraces the physical world as a gateway to initiation.

However, despite this significant philosophical discrepancy, the actual
physical practice of Gnostic Christian sex magic is very similar to what we

have already examined in the left-hand path. If the magician Christ's
teaching condemned procreation, like other Gnostic sects, it seems that it did

not forbid sex for spiritual purposes.
Just as the Indian Varna Marga would later allow special sexual

circumstances for a chosen elite of initiates thought capable to exercise

discipline, some branches of Gnostic Christianity did allow for advanced.

adepts to perform sexual rites. The best known of these was the Sacrament

of the Bridal Chamber, an operation of erotic mysticism in which the

ecstatic love of Sophia was enjoyed within the physical vehicles of a

couple's sexually united bodies. However, impregnation had to be avoided at

all costs, lest more unwary souls be trapped in the flesh. This very often led

the Gnostic couple to perform coitus interruptus, as well as anal or oral sex,

to prevent semen from being ejaculated into the vagina. (A much later

Gnostic sect, the Bogomils, operating in Eastern Europe, were particularly

associated with anal intercourse - the word "buggery" is a distorted form of

"Bogomil.") How ironic then that Christians today should base their identity

so firmly in the spawning of families and the condemnation of "unnatural"

sex practices - the polar opposite of the original Gnostic strain of

Christianity.

Such non-procreative practices led the later ascetic branches of

Christianity to condemn the libertine Gnostic sects as perverse debauchees,

sexual criminals who broke the natural law decreeing that sexual energy

should only be applied to the edict commanding men and women to "be

fruitful and multiply" Whenever we find erotic power channeled from the

natural, mortal world into the daemonic, immortal plane of being, we are

dealing with the sinister current. The eminent Gnostic scholar Elaine Pagels,

describing the Sacrament of the Bridal Chamber in her essay "Adam and

Eve, Christ and the Church; A Survey of Second Century Controversies

Concerning Marriage" writes that those "who have experienced the 'mystery

of the syzygies' are enjoined to enact marital intercourse in ways that
express their spiritual, psychic and bodily integration, celebrating the act as
a symbol of the divine pleromic harmony. But those who remain uninitiated

are to refrain from sexual intercourse."
If Pagels is correct, Gnostic Christianity may well have experienced

185

an eventual schism between a small, initiated core that practiced sexual rites

for self-deification and a larger, uninitiated mainstream that were celibate

and ascetic - the left-hand path and right-hand of Christianity. Obviously,

right-hand path Christianity has flourished in the form of the sin-obsessed

exoteric face of the religion. The esoteric sinister current of Christ's teaching

must be actively searched for by initiates, possibly resurfacing historically

now and again in such streams as the Templar heresy and the Grail Quest.

In their desire to avoid ejaculation and its consequences, it appears

that Gnostic Christian sex magicians also developed semen retention

techniques. Just as Indian left-hand path adepts refer to the reversal of semen

to the magical act of "causing the sacred river Ganges to flow backwards",

Middle Eastern Gnostics cryptically described the science of "reversing the

mighty river Jordan." (The Jordan, like the Ganges, was regarded as a holy

body of water.)

This practice bears some resemblance to the later Tantric methods,

although the motivation was quite different. Nevertheless, it can be

presumed that the physiological result of such exertions must have created

the same ecstatic altered states of consciousness that left-hand path Tantrikas

experience through extended, non-ejaculatory full-body orgasm. Whatever

the outward form of the religious/cultural motivation for these sexual
modifications, the result - a prolonged state of neurophysical bliss allowing

for transcendent awareness - is simply an inbuilt biological phenomenon

evident in all time periods. Another left-hand path phenomenon at work here

is the disruption of the normal, natural flow of vital erotic energy outwards

from the penis, where it is dissipated in transient organic processes. By

deliberately willing this creative energy upwards towards the brain, sexual

power becomes a tool of "supernatural" self-transformation rather than

earth-bound physical reproduction.

The female sexual partner in the Sacrament of the Bridal Chamber

was considered the living embodiment of the divine Sophia. Illustrating the

universal nature of the sinister current as it manifests in different times and

places is the fact that Sophia, understood as the male Gnostic's inner alter ego

made flesh was known as "She of the Left Hand", a lunar force. This

overwhelming female power incarnate in a human female is practically

identical to the Tantric left-hand path's shakti. Among the Gnostic Christian

sect known as the Ophites (Ophis is Greek for snake), who revered the

Garden of Eden's serpent as an incarnation of She of the Left Hand, Sophia

and Christ were thought to be divine siblings. The left-flowing power Sophia

and the right-flowing power Christ were said to be the daughter and son of a

feminine Holy Ghost whose incestuous sexual coupling created a bipolar

erotic energy that descended into the human magus known as Jesus during

his baptism. Thus, Ophites attempted to recreate this physical integration of

186

the opposite sexual forces within themselves as way to self-deification. The

resemblance to the Indian left-hand concept of the coupling of Shiva and

Shakti being activated in the adept's body is obvious.

It should be remembered that just as the left-hand path siddha of

India is practicing a heresy against orthodox Hinduism, Christ and his

disciples were heretics against Judaism. Tantra is heavily influenced by the

Hinduism it broke away from, and Gnostic Christianity is stamped with older

Hebraic concepts rejected by orthodoxy. Sophia, She of the Left Hand, can

be traced to a much older Hebrew female divinity, the Shekhinah, whose

worship dates back to the time before the adoption of a monotheistic male

creator god. One of the meanings of Shakti is the "wife of the god", and

Shekhinah is often translated as "secret wife of the king" - in both beings, we

are dealing with a Feminine Daemonic source of sacral kingship and

authority flowing sexually from female to male. Both the early Hebraic

Shekhinah and the Gnostic Sophia were described as descending into the

human body, "the Temple of the Holy Ghost", sometimes in the form of a

dove - the masculine Holy Ghost of orthodox Christianity's Trinity is but

Shekhinah/Sophia given a sex change.

The male principle, the Shiva force, in Gnosticism, analogous to the

Logos of Christ to whom the Sophia was coupled, was referred to as "He of

the Right Hand" and was understood to be both the "sun" and the "son of a

god". Exactly as in Tantra, the Gnostic sexual yoking of the lunar, female

Left Hand to the solar, male Right Hand was a wedding of opposites that

created the inner androgyne. In the Gnostic Gospels, the dialogue of Mary

Magdalene with her fellow disciples includes several references to this

creation of a spiritual androgyny, although the exact process to be used to

reach this state is left unclear. We read that gnosis can "[make] a woman

male", and that the seven female disciples are capable of "becoming male."

This initiatory transformation bears similarities to the left-handed Buddhist

idea that "a woman can become a Buddha." The Gospel Of Philip suggests

that at some advanced level of consciousness female becomes male and viceversa.

The Gospel Of Thomas also states that "unless a man became a

woman, and a woman, man, thou canst not enter the Kingdom of Heaven".

The Kingdom of Heaven, as understood in esoteric Gnosticism, has nothing

to do with the popular Christian fantasy of harp-strumming angels and pearly

gates - it is clearly a state of being that the gnosis conferred by the union of

Sophia and the Logos.

"Eat My Flesh And Drink My Blood"

In one of the apocryphal Gospels, Mary Magdalene asks Christ: "We have

heard that there are some upon the earth who take male sperm and female

menstrual blood and make a dish of lentils and eat it, saying 'We believe in

187

Esau and Jacob. Is this a seemly thing or not?"' Jesus is unequivocal in his

condemnation of the practice: "This sin surpasses every sin and every

iniquity. Men of this kind will be taken immediately to the outer darkness,

and will not be returned again into this sphere."

And yet, despite this harsh pronouncement, other sources from

roughly the same time period indicate that some early Christians identified

Jesus and Mary Magdalene with exactly this specific "sinful" practice. In

The Woman Jesus Loved, the Finnish scholar Antti Marjanen even suggests

that the severity of the above passage may have been written with the public

relations motive of disassociating Christ's original disciples from the sexmagical

practices their opponents frequently accused them of teaching.

Another early Christian text comments convincingly on the

existence of a Christian sex magic tradition imbued with striking parallels to

left-hand path use of sperm and menstrual blood. The Panarion, written by

Epiphanius, documents what he defines as "libertine sects" centered around

the erotic interaction of Christ and Mary Magdalene. Epiphanius notes
apprehensively that the female principle plays an particularly crucial role in

the Gnostic circles his polemic is aimed against, pointing out with

disapproval that libertine Christians name their Gospels after the names of

women, such as Eve or Mary Magdalene. In Panarion, Epiphanius refers to

a holy book called Great Questions Of Mary, which describes how Christ

once brought Mary Magdalene to a mountain to impart a private instruction

to her which was not vouchsafed to his other students. The common

mythological device of being brought to a high mountain is a symbol of

ascending to an altered state of consciousness, entering the realm of divine

existence.

Of this cult, Epiphanius wrote:

And they too have many books. .. about the Ialdobaoth ... and in the name

of Seth ... and they have ventured to compose other Gospels in the name of

the disciples, and are not ashamed to say that our Saviour and Lord himself,

Jesus Christ, revealed this obscenity.... they suggest that he revealed it to her

after taking her aside on the mountain, praying, producing a woman from his

side, beginning to have intercourse with her, and then partaking of his

emission, if you please, to show that 'Thus we must do, that we may live.'

And when Mary was alarmed and fell to the ground, he raised her up and

said to her '0 thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt?'
That Christ chooses to share this mystery with Mary alone is yet another
indication of the unique place she holds in his circle. The reference to the

"name of Seth" associated with these libertine teachings is a further
suggestion that Jesus may have been one of the magicians who invoked the

188
deity Seth-Typhon, a god long associated with sexual sorcery. The practice

of ritualized copulation followed by consumption of the sexual fluids

described here is, of course, analogous to the ingestion of post-coital semen

and female amrita that we have already observed taking place within the

Varna Marga tradition. In both sinister Tantra or Gnostic libertinism, the

celebrants do not swallow the sexual elixir to integrate some physical

property contained in the fluid but to devour magical energies of which the

physical substance is only an outer form. Tantrics seek to imbibe the

essential shiva/shakti power. Gnostics believed that drinking the sperm or

menstrual blood would prevent souls from being born, delivering the unborn

beings contained in the seed to the pleroma, a spiritual realm above the

control of the Archon, the tyrannical rulers of the sphere of matter. In both

cases, the willed transformation of a natural, mortal substance into an

immortal, psychic force is essentially left-hand path.

Elsewhere in The Panarion, Epiphanius writes of the unnamed sect,

which may be the Naasenes: "They say that the flesh must perish and cannot

be raised, but belongs to the Archon, but the power in the menses and semen,

they say; is soul 'which we gather and eat ...' and when Christ said, 'Except ye

cat my flesh and drink my blood,' and the disciples were disturbed and

replied, 'Who can hear this?' they say the statement was about the dirt [a

euphemism for semen]." According to Epiphanius, the libertine Gnostics

interpreted the Eucharist of Christ's "flesh and blood" literally. He describes

one of the followers of Christ asking his menstruating bride to have sex with

another brother of the sect during a communal gathering. Upon climax, the

male withdraws his penis, and the copulating couple receive the semen on

their own hands rather than allowing it to flow into the vagina, as a sacrificial

offering made to Jesus. "Whenever they go wild for themselves," Epiphanius

reports, "they soil their own hands with their own ejaculated dirt [semen], get

up and pray stark naked with their hands defiled."

We offer this gift, the body of Christ," they intone, referring to the

sacrificed semen. The female's menstrual blood is offered with the words,

"This is the blood of Christ." After these sacrificial prayers, the fluid is

consumed by the couple. This recalls the Tantric left-hand path concept of

ejaculation into the shakti as a sacrifice, and the need to return the spilled

essence back into the body where it serves a psychic function. The

sanctification of menstrual blood is another striking similarity between

Tantric and Gnostic Christian left-hand path practice. The taboo against

menstrual blood, symbol of the dangerous lunar power of the feminine force,

was every bit as pronounced in the Hellenized Middle Eastern areas in which

Gnostic Christianity flourished as it was in the Indian regions where the

Varna Marga celebrated comparable rites. Beneath this Gnostic Christian

sacrificial meal of semen and menstrual blood is surely a variation of a much

189

earlier custom of human and animal sacrifice for magical purposes, also

reflected in the literal sacrifice of Christ's body on the cross. Epiphanius

further interprets the coded sexual references in the Gnostic Gospels, which

appear to be written in the same sort of left-hand path "twilight language"

(Sanskrit sandhya-bhasa) used later in the Tantras:

"By 'the outgoing of water' and, 'that will bring forth his fruit,' means the

emission at climax. And its leaf shall not fall off means 'We do not allow it

[semen] to fall to the ground, but eat it ourselves.... and I am going to omit

most of their proof-texts, lest I do more harm than good by making them

public ... When it says that Rahab put a scarlet thread in her window, this was

not scarlet thread, they tell us, but the female organs, and the scarlet thread

means the menstrual blood., and 'Drink water from your cisterns' means the

same."

Like the Mary Magdalene described in the New Testament, the Old

Testament's Rahab is also a prostitute, suggesting another connection

between the Gnostic tradition of sex magic and sacred prostitution. If

Epiphanius is correct in associating the color scarlet with the vulva of a

magical whore/consort, this symbolism may also come into play in the much

later Apocalyptic description of the "Scarlet Woman ... the mother of

harlots."

Although few occultists are aware of Epiphanius's Penarion, this

obscure early Christian text has actually exerted a strong, if circuitous,

impact on the development of contemporary Western erotic initiation. The

French author Clement de Saint-Marcq specifically cited. The Penarion in

his 1906 essay, The Eucharist, which argues that the true power once

underlying Christianity has been lost due to the organized Church's

replacement of the original Gnostic sexual Mass with the symbolic rite of

wine and wafer. According to de Saint-Marcq: "Saint Epiphanius provides a

complete description of the Eucharist ceremony, but attributes it solely to the

Gnostics, carefully representing it as an aberration abhorrent to all true

Christians. In their gatherings, he said, men and women ate human
reproductive seed, turning to the altar, and saying (to the All Mighty)

^Offerimus tibi donum corpus Christi' 'We offer in sacrifice the body of

Christ! '"

Theodor Reuss, founder of the early twentieth century German

quasi-Masonic brotherhood known as O.T.O., or Ordo Templi (Mentis, read

The Eucharist, and proclaimed that de Saint-Marcq had revealed in its pages

the pivotal mystery of the O.T.O. - the Gnostic ritual consumption of semen

as embodiment of the logos provided a medium between the adept and the

divine. From Reuss. this doctrine was passed on to Aleister Crowley, who

made the eating of his own sperm into an almost daily magical practice.

190

Although their practice of a sexual eucharist may be the same, it should be

noted that there is a vast gulf between the Gnostic's initiatory goal of selfapotheosis

and Crowley's ineffectual sorcery which was invariably focused

on a futile attempt to magically materialize money.
Even in this brief sketch of early Christianity's left-hand path, we
encounter the same method of ritual spermophagia we have already
encountered among India's Varna Marga adepts, and will later come across
again as an essential element in the sex magic practiced in the later O.T.O.
tradition, to cite only a few examples. In The Eucharist, Clement de Saint-
Marcq states that this custom can be found in the ancient religions of Egypt,
China, Africa, and even declares the odd theory that the Gnostic sex rites
can be traced to Hindu teachings - which suggests that he may have been
dimly aware of left-hand path ideas slowly beginning to circulate in the
West at that time. The phenomena of such internally coherent systems of
erotic alchemy appearing in ancient Judea, medieval India, and modern
Europe make it increasingly evident that the sinister current is far more than
a local tradition - it is, in Jungian terms, a true archetype, a Platonic eidolon
eternally taking flesh with only the slightest variations throughout human

history.

Viewed in this light, the question of whether the magus Christ and

his companion Mary Magdalene were living human beings, mythic

constructs, or an admixture of the two, becomes practically irrelevant. For

the pragmatic left-hand path magician of today, more interested in his/her

own self-deification than in reverence for external beings, Christ and the

Magdalene are only one of the most intriguing instances of the sinister

current couple, yet another manifestation of Shiva and Shakti's play of

maya.

Simon Magus And Helene

To more fully understand, and thus integrate, the contrasexual forms which

the left-hand path reverberation of the relationship between Simon and

Helene.

From the cult that had formed around the figure of the magus Jesus,

Simon appears to have borrowed several key ideas. He just as ardently

claimed to be the Son of God. More specifically, Simon taught his own

version of a Holy Trinity; with himself as the father, Jesus as the Son and his

consort Helene as the Holy Spirit - this concept of Sophia as Holy Spirit was

a common one among the Gnostic sects. In contrast to the magus Christ's

selfless magical acts of healing and benevolence, as described in the

authorized Bible, records of Simon's thaumaturgy seem more distinctly

sinister. If he was admired for his miracles, they also seemed to inspire fear.

He was well known for his necromantic ability, the invocation of demons for

191

self-seeking purposes, and the alchemical creation of an homunculus, an

artificial humanoid being. We are told that he had built statues of himself

and Helene, idols which he supposedly enjoined his many disciples to

worship.

Of course, we must remember that this rather diabolical picture of

Simon was used by the Church to present him as an egomaniacal charlatan

and an impostor in comparison to his ostensibly virtuous contemporary

Jesus. Orthodox texts present Christ as a self-effacing humble figure who

seeks to lead others to become one with God. Simon, however, is depicted as

striving to become God - the ultimate left-hand path goal. In point of fact, it

is quite probable that the magical operations and objectives of Simon and

Christ were not so radically different, since they seem to both have been

based on precisely the same Graeco-Egyptian Gnostic tradition. ICs ironic

that one of the great heresies of Simon is his claim that the prostitute Helene

is "the holy spirit in all her splendor", since Mary Magdalene plays such an

equivalent role in the myth of Jesus.

According to Church legend, the renown of Simon and Helene

became so great in Rome that even the Emperor Nero and his wife Poppaea

could be numbered among their adherents. This association in itself suggests

the Satanic image afforded to Simon Magus by orthodox Christians, who

hated Nero as the instigator of anti-Christian persecution, later identifying

him as the Great Beast 666 of the Apocalypse. As wicked Nero's spiritual

Master, Simon Magus may not be the Antichrist but he may well be one of

the "false teachers" referred to in the passage in I John which reads "it is the

last time: and as you have heard that anti-christ is coming, so now have

many anti-christs have arisen; whereby we know that it is the last hour."

A very common form of myth in antiquity is the Battle of the

Magicians. In such duels, the triumphant party is presumably established as

the ordained representative of a legitimate religion, whereas the loser is

confirmed to be a pretender, a magical charlatan. The contest between the

serpent-conjuring magus Moses and the court magicians of the Setian

pharaoh Ramses is an archetypal example of this sort of competition.

In The Acts Of The Apostles, the best-known mythical account of

Simon Magus, the Apostle Peter is portrayed as the Christian hero who

vanquishes the left-hand path magus at the height of his powers. Invited by

Nero to perform a miracle before the Roman masses to win them over

categorically to his cult, Simon arrogantly opts for the Forum as a suitably

grand stage for his magic. To reveal that he is indeed as powerful as God -

as a self-deified being himself - the magus vows to rise to Heaven before the

eyes of the spectators. This he easily proceeds to do, ascending high above

the Forum. Outraged at this blasphemous challenge to the powers of his

favored magus, Christ, Peter manages to defeat Simon by merely praying

192

and making the sign of the cross. Simon topples to his death, defeated by

Peter, who went on to become the first Pope. It as based on legends like

these that the formerly vilified magic of Christ - which as we have seen was

originally judged to be demonic in character by the Pharisees - slowly

became a reputable and state-approved religion, while the magic of Simon

Magus was branded as the illegitimate chicanery of a scoundrel.

Despite the purportedly tidy defeat of Simon, the Simonian sect

continued to hold sway for many centuries. It decisively shaped Ophite

Gnosticism, with its celebration of the sexual lessons of the female serpent,

and contributed much to hermetic magical practice and European alchemy,

both of them suffused with cryptic references to the sexual creation of a

spiritual hermaphrodite within the physical organism. The name of Simon

Magus also lives on in one of the many sins still recognized by the Catholic

Church. The sin of simony consists of trying to buy the gift of the Holy

Spirit, one of the many spiritual offenses the Samaritan magician was

charged with perpetrating.

If Simon Magus and Helene can be considered the first coherent

figures of the black magician and his consort in the West, the first century

Gnostic mage also appears to have served as the role model for Europe's most

enduring legendary diabolist, the mysterious Doctor Faust. Simon was
commonly known during his lifetime as faustus, Latin for "the favored one" -

a reference, perhaps, to the reportedly uncanny luck which his inner daemon

or genius brought to him. When Johann Goethe composed his epic Faust: A

Tragedy, the definitive version of the Faust legend, he drew on deep research

into the Gnostic heresies. In Goethe's Faust, the magician learns that the most

powerful force in the cosmos - mightier than his blood-pact with

Mephistopheles - is das Exvigxveibliche, the Eternal Feminine.

Just as the original faustus, Simon Magus, encountered the Feminine

power in the body of his consort Helene, the Tyrean whore, the fictional

Doctor Faust finds this magical essence embodied in the beautiful Helen of

Troy, summoned from the netherworld through the Devil's necromancy. It's

hard to imagine that Goethe's depiction of a demon-conjuring sorcerer named

Faustus and a supernatural feminine being named Helen is not a deliberate

recurrence of Simon Magus and Helene, incarnation of the Divine Sophia.

From first century Rome to eighteenth century Germany, the timeless
paragons of the left-hand path adept and his shakti are clearly discernible.

The Sacred Prostitute In Antiquity

We have established that the semi-mythical figures of Simon and Christ are

manifestations of the Graeco-Egyptian tradition of the magus. Viewed in

their proper historical context, they can no longer be considered the unique

phenomena orthodox Christianity presents them as. They are simply two

193

particularly well-remembered magicians of their time, a period in which selfdeified

magi operated in all sectors of society. Similarly, their Feminine

Daemonic consorts, the prostitutes Helene and Mary Magdalene, are but

enduring expressions of the sex-magical role which the sacred courtesan, or

hierodule, has played from the very beginnings of recorded magical activity

in the earliest known civilizations.

Conditioned to associate the word "sacred" with purity, chastity, and

celestial modes of being, and the word "prostitute" with promiscuity, lust,

and carnality, the modern mind can only experience a jarring dissonance

when these seemingly irreconcilable concepts are brought together in the

form of the holy whore. The Semitic word for prostitute, k'deshah, is derived

from the word for "sacred", the Mesopotamian temple prostitutes were
known by the similar epithet of quadishtu. Despite her dominant place in the

spiritual life of all pre-Christian cultures, the sacred prostitute is today an

utterly banished power. Like all forces rejected by the mainstream of current

pashu opinion, the left-hand path adept can find a great reservoir of untapped

magical energy by contemplating and then integrating this rejected form of

Shakti into his or her initiation.

Of particular usefulness to sinister current initiates is the way in

which the holy whore bridges the long sundered gap between spirituality and

sexuality in her very body. She is a living yantra expressing the uniquely

left-hand path interplay of the physical organism - the Temple of the Nine

Gates - with the non-physical divine essence that can be caused to dwell

within that shrine of flesh. The male who made a pilgrimage to any of the

temples of sacred prostitution - institutions that played a pivotal role in the

spiritual life of antiquity - was not simply seeking the relief of mundane

orgasm readily available from a profane whore. He understood that his

partner's body was mysteriously transformed during the rite into the literal

incarnation of the goddess whose temple she served.

Often trained since her youth in the practice of formal esoteric

dance, the sacred prostitute elevated the ars amatoria of seduction into a

religious art. An important key to the success of such magical operations of

self-deification was the deliberately impersonal nature of these unions. The

anonymous priestess recognized the stranger who came to her as the

embodiment of the goddess's divine consort, often referring to him by the

name of the god. As a priestess, it was her sacerdotal task to form a physical

link between the divine mode of being and the mortal world; her partner

received an erotic sacrament, equivalent to the sexual transmission of shakti

operant in the left-hand path maithuna. The transcendent function of

sexuality as a medium of divine communion occurring within the timeless

locus of the temple, rather than as an alleviation of temporally bound

physiological tensions, is the lost secret of sacred prostitution.

194

A clear demarcation must be made between two types of sacred

prostitution. There were the holy whores who were formally dedicated as

slaves of a temple's presiding divinity and there were the profane women

compelled to follow the common custom of temporarily offering themselves

to strangers at the temple as a one-time self-sacrifice to the Goddess before

marriage. This latter example of a widespread, obligatory, pre-nuptial
religious observance did not partake of the same magical function engaged

in by the permanent prostitute priestesses.

In Egypt, sacred courtesans were the priestesses of Bastet and

Hathor, goddesses of sexual love. Even after the decline of Egypt, the city of

Naucratis was famed throughout the antique world for the beauty and

seductive powers of its temple prostitutes. In Greece, the hetairae of

Aphrodite Porne - Aphrodite the Whore - were especially honored. We

have already discussed the devadasis of India, perhaps the longest-lasting

cult of holy harlotry. But even in ancient times, the sacred whores of

Babylon were accorded an unique dignity This reputation endures to this day

in the image of Babylon as the height of lascivious idolatry - even the name

has become a synonym for erotic excess taken to religious extremes.

The Great Whore
In the thrice mysterious hall where men have never entered, we
have feted you, Astarte of the Night. Mother of the World, Weil-
Spring of the life of all the Gods! I shall reveal a portion of the

rite, but no more of it than is permissible.
About a crowned phallos, a hundred-twenty women swayed and

cried.

The initiates were dressed as men, the others in the split tunic.

The fumes of perfume and the smoke of torches

floated fog-like in and out among us all

I wept my scorching tears.

All, at the feet ofBerbeia, we threw ourselves, extended on our hacks.

Then, when the religious Act was consummated,

and when in the Holy Triangle the purpled phallos had been

plunged anew, the mysteries began; but I shall say no more.

- Pierre Louys, The Songs OfBilitis

The essential left-hand mysterium of self-deification flowing from initiated

female to male is described in one of the earliest extant texts of world

literature. In the Sumerian epic of Gilgamesh, dating from 7000 B.C.E, we

read of an act of sexual initiation occurring between Samhat, a herem, or

whore of the temple, and the primordial wild man Enkidu. The herein

"opened wide her garments, exposing her charms, yielded herself to his

embraces, and for six days and seven nights gratified his desire, until he was

195

won from his wild life."

Enkidu is transformed from a beast to a hero via this erotic induction

carried out during the magically significant seven nights. In this marathon

bout of sexual initiation we can recognize an ancient Near Eastern version of

Varna Marga methodology. Enkidu, an animal bound entirely to nature, is a

pashu; he becomes heroic - a potentially divine vira - only through

prolonged contact with the sacred feminine force of the temple prostitute, the

intermediary of the Great Goddess on earth. As in the Varna Marga rite

celebrated with the initiated mudra, sex with this prostitute-priestess is an

operation of theurgic sex magic that profoundly alters the consciousness of

the male, allowing him to remanifest on a higher level of evolution.

The anonymous author of the tale of Gilgamesh also tells us that the

savage Enkidu is transfigured into a being "like unto a god" through the

shakti-power emanated via Samhat's "art of the woman." An important part

of this rite is the courtesan's "anointing Enkidu with fragrant oil." 2,500 years

before the Christian era began, we see a prefiguration of the sacred prostitute

Mary Magdalene's anointing of the god-man Christ with consecrated oil, a

sexual laying on of hands that causes the power of the feminine holy spirit,

the Sophia, to descend into the body of the magus. Like Samhat, the earliest

known representative of their sorority, the whores of Babylon and Sumer laid

claim to a similar initiatory ability.

The importance of sacred prostitution to Babylon can be attributed to

the fact that Mesopotamian culture's eldest and most prominent female

divinity, the Queen of Heaven, was worshipped as the patroness of all

prostitutes, both sacred and profane, female and male. This complex deity,

known to the Sumerians as manna, and the Babylonians as Ishtar, was also

venerated in other cultures as Astarte, among countless other regional
variations. As a shakti conducive to workings of the sinister current, this
goddess, still potent among Western left-hand path magicians today after

thousands of years, has few peers.

In a very early writing, a priestess known as Enheduanna refers to manna as

the mother of harlots. In hymns sung in her honor, Ishtar describes her temple

as a "tavern"; then, as now, the traditional hunting ground for whores. Some

images portray her as a prostitute leaning out of a window looking for

customers. Her temple priestesses were known as the ishtaritu, in honor of

her, and as an indication that they were charged to embody her in the sexual

rites of sacrament celebrated in her temples.

Inanna is the erotic goddess par excellence, the wild, unrestrained

side of female sexual power as a divine force in and of itself. Despite the

adoration in which she was held by all quarters of Sumerian society, a culture

characterized by the strict rule of law, and dominated by the importance of

the family and the marriage contract, Innana is very much a divinity outside

196

197

the established societal standards. In none of her myths is she depicted as a

mother or a wife; the intensity of this manifestation of Shakti exceeds the

ownership of another or acquiescence to the social niceties such roles would

entail. "Like the demons," Volkert Haas has written of Ishtar in his study of

Hittite magic, "she has no mother, husband or children." In this regard, she is

the hypostasis of extramarital sex, prostitution and all acts of lust occurring

outside the rule of law. Diane Wolkstein, a contemporary translator of the

myths of Inanna-Ishtar, has described the goddess as "the place where not all

energies have been tamed or ordered."

And yet, every year, the kings of Sumer, and later of Babylon, were

obliged to assure the vigor of their royal authority and of the fertility of the

land by engaging in a publicly celebrated act of sexual magic with a priestess

representing this wild sexual entity. The High Priestess of the ishtaritu would

climb the zigurrat as the incarnation of the goddess; an altar-bed, "the bed of

kingship and queenship", awaited her in a specially appointed chamber.

There, she took the sovereign into the liminal realm of what has been

described as "the holy loins" or "her wondrous vulva", magically bestowing

the power of the Queen of Heaven upon the King of Earth in a hieros gamos,

a sacred wedding.

In another public religious ceremony dedicated to Inanna, we see the

symbolism of the left-hand path expressed in an hermaphroditic rite. Women

devotees in these processions wore masculine attire on the right side of their

bodies, while men wore feminine garb on their left sides, reflecting a pre-

Tantric association of gender with the energies of right and left. This ritual

attire was apparently a form of identification with the goddess, who is

occasionally pictured as a bisexual being in half -male/half-female raiment.

Ishtar was also said to exist as a hidden figure of the opposite sex within each

human being, a concept obviously prefiguring the contrasexual concept of

kundalini.

Despite her cherished role as the divine symbol of the infinitely

desirable, sexually passionate woman, once she leaves the pleasures of her

"bed that sweetens the loins" there is no denying manna's streak of cruelty,

her violence, her overwhelming aura of danger. It is rare that such an

important goddess in any mythological pantheon is so associated with the

darker aspect of the Feminine Daemonic - in this, she resembles Kali, who is

at one Kalakarshini, the destroyer of time, and Kamini, incarnation of
sensuality. Coupled with her dominion over the erotic sphere, Inanna-Ishtar
presides over the powers of war. Her lust for destroying adversaries is every
bit as ardent as her amorous desires. For the Sumerians, war was "the dance

of Innana," and the Akkadians called the battlefield the "playground of

Ishtar." In this guise, she is seen as a fierce regent of war, literally armed to

the hilt with swords and arrows, guarded by her sacred animal, a rampant

198

lion. But even when dressed to kill, she strikes a sexually provocative pose.

In Inanna-Ishtar, Whore Goddess and War Goddess, the creative chaos

energizing both lust (Eros) and combat (Ares) is united.

Astronomically, manna is the morning and evening star, the planet

Venus, eventually related to the myth of Lucifer, the light-bringer. The light

of her star, symbolized as an eight-pointed emblem, was said to guide the

way of prostitutes in the darkness of the desert. She is also a shamanic
goddess of mystical initiation who descends to the underworld, confronts
death, and returns transformed to the consciousness of day Connected to the
sacred number seven we have already encountered in other contexts, one of
her best-known myths finds her ritually removing seven articles of clothing
at the seven gates of the underworld, finally revealing her nakedness. From
this myth derives the ritual revelation of female erotic power known as the

Dance of the Seven Veils.

Something of the ambiguous nature of manna's being - and its

relevance to the sinister current - can be gleaned from the tale recounting the

goddess's encounter with Enki, the god of wisdom, the arch-magician. After

199

she literally drinks a smitten Enki under the table, the god of wisdom

"swaying with drink" bestows upon her his hidden powers, known in

Sumerian as me. Among these powers are such traditionally valued qualities

as truth, godship, certain talents and crafts, the art of song, and a variety of

magical weapons. But Innana also boasts that she was given other powers

from the drunken god of wisdom: "He gave me the art of lovemaking", "He

gave me the kissing of the phallus," "He gave me the art of prostitution," "He

gave me the cult prostitute ... the holy tavern ... the art of slanderous speech

... the art of treachery ... the plundering of cities..." When the inebriated god

sobers up, he realizes to his dismay that his seductive guest has absconded with

all of his wisdom.

Reverence for the sexual prowess and magical powers of the Great Whore

extended even to Egypt, where she was known as Astarte. In one myth

concerning the Egyptian sinister deity Set, his mother Nut offers him the foreign

goddess Astarte as a sexual consort. Set's mother hopes that Astarte's legendary

charms will distract Set from his ceaseless belligerence, so disruptive to the

static harmony sought by the other Egyptian gods. But the sexual coupling of

Set and Ishtar, both of whom are divinities of war and extreme sexuality

removed from societally respectable channels, hardly seems like an

encouraging recipe for fostering harmony. In the papyri collection of Egyptian

spells known as Leiden J, Astarte and Set are both appealed to for magical

purposes.
The Demonization Of The Great Whore

The invincible goddess, known as Manna, Ishtar, Astarte and Ashtoreth, had
been victorious in so many battles before. But she finally fell victim to the rise

of the three monotheistic faiths that emerged in the Middle East. As with so

many of the great gods of antiquity, it was Inanna-Ishtar's fate to eventually be

toppled from her throne and forced into service as a grossly simplified Judeo-

Christian demon. Like other pre-Christian deities, this was not a simple

transference of her attributes into one new entity; Ishtar was split into two

disparate beings - a minor figure in the Old Testament, and a far more

substantial presence in the New Testament.

The sexual rites of Ishtar were especially loathsome to the Levite

priests, worshippers of the "jealous and wrathful" male god Yahweh. The very

idea of a powerful female priesthood dedicated to sexual worship was

abominable to a faith that envisioned womankind as the cause for man's

expulsion from paradise. In Canaan, the erotic sacrament was enshrined in the

bodies of the temple courtesans of Ashtoreth, the consort of Baal. The Old

Testament quotes Samuel as warning Israel to "put away the strange gods and

Ashtoreths from among you and prepare your hearts for the Lord". Elsewhere,

we read that the Israelites "forsook the Lord and worshipped Baal and

Ashtoreth."

200

201

The Levite hatred of Ashtoreth and her prostitute-priestesses was

shared by the later ascetic strain of Christianity that took root in Rome. The

Roman Emperor Constantine, the first Caesar to adopt the Christian religion,

personally ordered the destruction of one of the last temples of Ashtoreth at

Aphaca, Caanan in 300 CE, declaring the ancient temple to be "immoral."

Constantine's fateful conversion to Christianity marked the beginning of the

West's slide into the abyss, and marks a turning point in the desecration of the

feminine principle from its former power.

The name Ashtoreth, removed from any historical context, eventually

found its way into Christian demonology. The Goetic magicians of the Christian

era summoned Ashtoreth as the first of the demonological hierarchy of
Thrones. The radiant goddess Ishtar was reduced from her former status as the

personification of lust to a rather shabby demon, who merely "tempts men
with idleness and sloth." When the notorious Madame Montespan, mistress of
the French King Louis XIV, performed her famous black masses in the 1670s

to cast a lust spell on the monarch's straying heart, the demon Astaroth was

invoked - it is doubtful that Montespan knew that she was really calling on the

Great Whore herself for this enchantment. The nineteenth century

demonologist Collin de Plancy drew Astaroth as a repulsive spider-bodied

entity sporting the heads of a cat, a lugubrious king, and a frog; a far cry

from the majestic deity from which the petty demon derived. A much more

powerful survival of Inanna-Ishtar plays a major role in the New Testament's

visionary Book Of Revelation, the Apocalypse written by John of Patmos in

approximately 95 C.E. In Revelation 17: 3-6, John writes:

"I saw the Scarlet Woman sitting on a Beast with seven heads and ten horns,

covered with blasphemous names. The woman was clothed in purple and

scarlet, and gilded with gold and precious stones and pearls, with a golden

cup in her hand filled with the abominations and the unclean things of her

fornications. On her forehead a name had been written, a mystery: Babylon

the Great, the mother of harlots and of the abominations of the Earth. I saw

the woman was drunk from the blood of the Saints, and from the blood of

the martyrs of Jesus. Seeing her, I wondered greatly."

Countless interpreters of the Bible, running the gamut from the scholarly to

the demented, have attempted to decode this awesome apparition of the end

times. But whether John intended Babylon the Great to signify some

contemporary evil, a metaphysical truth, or both, there's no doubt that he

drew directly on the well-established image of Inanna-Ishtar, who was once

revered by her devotees as "the mother of harlots." John's description of the

Scarlet Woman and the dragon Leviathan upon which she rides also echoes

a Babylonian religious text addressed to Ishtar: "Like a dragon you have

filled the land with venom. ... Lady mounted on a beast..."

202

Much like Kali, the apocalyptic Whore of Babylon is a symbol of

the primordial woman of sacred chaos returning at the end of time; both

goddesses incarnate the potent sexual violence that gave birth to the

universe, restored to her awe-inspiring authority at the hour of dissolution.

203

For some European Hermeticists, who later interpreted the Bible as a veiled

alchemical text, the color of the Scarlet Woman of the Apocalypse

symbolized the phase in the alchemical work known as the Red Opus. In

1584 C.E, the Elizabethan mage Dr. John Dee and his associate Edward

Kelly recorded their Enochian Aires, in which a distorted version of the

Scarlet Woman's name, Babalon, first makes a cryptic appearance.

It was under this curious name that Inanna-Ishtar-Astarte,

mankind's first documented deity of feminine sexual magic, would return,

several centuries later, to take her place as the chief egregore of a modern

Western sex-magical tradition.
204
205

VI.

Eastern Secrets And Satanic

Pleasures

The Left-Hand Path
And The Modern Magical Revival

The Varna Marga - From East To West

Almost all of the modern European magical Orders and teachers that can be

said to have had a major influence on left-hand path sex magic, whether for

good or for ill, have based their authority on a claimed transmission of secret

Asian or Middle Eastern knowledge to the West. Among the mages we will

consider in this chapter, we can count Theodor Reuss's sex-magical fraternity

Ordo Templi Orientis, whose very name suggests a hidden Eastern source; G.

I. Gurdjieff and H. P. Blavatsky, who both cited Tibetan Buddhism as their

inspiration, and P. B. Randolph, who acknowledged Syria as the root of his

erotic magic. As we shall see, for the most part, such claims were nothing

more than romantic myths, but these persuasive legends of a hidden Oriental

sexual wisdom being revealed for the first time exerted a potent fascination

on early twentieth century magicians from industrialized cultures. This

tendency of would-be sages in the 19th Century West to present their

knowledge in Eastern guise was also based on the historic fact that there had

been an immense Eastern magical influence on Europe from the Islamic

world many centuries earlier; such currents as alchemy, the Troubadour

tradition, and hermetic magic had been imported through contact with Arabic

savants.

Western magicians seem to more easily embrace the concept of

sexual initiation if it is thought to have been derived from some exotic

elsewhere. We find the same phenomenon today; although the allure of a

mysterious East has been considerably lessened by the advent of mass

tourism, television and the World Wide Web; now the mystery-hungry more

readily accept channeled revelations from sunken Atlantis or communications

from extraterrestrial worlds.

However, the first inklings of the Eastern sinister current went

Westwards in a more prosaic fashion. An unlikely group of messengers first

brought actual knowledge of the real left-hand path tradition from India to

England, from whence it slowly spread throughout Europe and the New

206

World, sometimes mutating into wholly unexpected hybrid strains. In the

mid-nineteenth century, the British colonial rulers of India were working

with a cabal of Christian missionaries to implement legislation criminalizing

the practice of Tantra, and especially its "barbaric" left-hand path sexual

branch. Vigorously supporting this anti-Tantric prohibition movement were

many puritanical Indian representatives of the high-born Brahmin caste, who

had long regarded the caste-defiant and heretical methods of left-handed

Tantra as a disgusting profanation of Vedic law. Faced with such pressure,

the struggling Varna Marga circles were forced to celebrate their rites under

even more secretive conditions than had previously been the case.

Into this environment came Edward Sellon (1818-1866), a young

British Army officer, amateur pornographer and fairly notorious connoisseur

of recondite sexuality. Stationed in India since the age of sixteen, Sellon was

intrigued by the rumors of the kaula midnight orgies, and of the sacred

celebration of wine and woman in the secret rite of the five Ms. With the help

of a local civil servant, Sellon managed to earn the confidence of one kaula

chakra, and observe what he described with a typically Victorian mixture of

prurience and moralism as the "very licentious" circle orgies of the Shakti

cult. Some commentators have suggested that young Sellon's first experience

of sex took place within the context of the left-hand path ritual, but so little

biographical information exists on this elusive character that this must be

ascribed to conjecture.

Sellon's work, despite its obscurity, was instrumental in bringing

awareness of the left-hand path to the West. Judging from these writings, it is

apparent that he certainly had a first-hand knowledge of Tantric erotic

initiation. However, it was not until twenty years after Sellon's return to

England that he first revealed something of what he had learned of the sexual

power of the goddess whose name he spelled as "Sacti". In 1865, he released

a peculiar work of eccentric scholarship entitled Annotations On The Sacred

Writings Of The Hindus. This booklet puts forth his theory that the sexual

rites still observed by the Shakti cult are a living continuation of a onceuniversal

tradition of sexual initiation that was celebrated by the ancient

Egyptians, pre-monotheistic Israelites and Assyrians. Although he dismisses

some of the Tantric sex practices as superstition, he concludes that the lefthand

path's methods of awakening are the survival of a tradition that "two

thousand, years before the Christian era ... was, as at the present day, in full

force; the Gnosticism of India." Seeking to connect a hidden sexual mystery

underscoring all ancient religions, Sellon interprets the phallic lingam and

vulval yoni of India as identical with the genital symbolism of Isis and Osiris,

among other contrasexual mythologies. In the orgia of the chakra puja,

Sellon sees a distant survival of the rites of the ancient Greek Dionysian

revels.

207

Sellon explains how the universal mind, Brahma, split itself into a

left-sided female and a right-sided male whose androgynous copulation

created the manifest world of appearances. With something of the lecherous

zeal with which he wrote his pornographic tales, he lovingly describes the

youthful beauty of the naked female sexual consorts representing the Shakti

force, who he accurately refers to as the duds. In an 1866 autobiography of

his adventures, The Ups And Downs Of Life, Memoirs Read Before the
Anthropological Society Of London, Sellon noted that the duti was selected

regardless of her caste, and although a temple dancer was preferred, she
could be a pariah, slave, or courtesan. These pioneering Western accounts of

left-hand path practices were considerably less sensational and ill-informed

than many later European descriptions, which almost universally condemned

the Varna Marga as the blackest of the supposedly degraded heathen customs

of a savage people. Sellon's work was an improvement over the sensational

rumors Westerners had previously been exposed to, which ignorantly

connected the secret rites of Tantra with human sacrifice and the murderous

depredations of the Thuggee cult of stranglers.

In April of 1866, having just made his curious contribution to

knowledge of the left-hand path, the 48-year old Sellon shot himself to death

in a London hotel. His little-known books, published only ten years before

the advent of the Western magical revival, are some of the first to suggest

that the very roots of all esoteric religions, mystery cults, and mystical

symbolism are based on a hidden sexual gnosis thats only uninterrupted

surviving tradition is the Tantric left-hand path. Sellon's ideas, although

crudely presented, deserve credit as presaging the more sophisticated

Western sex-magical philosophies of such later figures as Randolph, Reuss,

Crowley, Parsons, Evola, and Grant.

British awareness of the left-hand path, first established by a

pornographer, was expanded upon by the writings of a priest. The Calcuttabased

Christian missionary W. J. Wilkins, unlike many of his more zealous

colleagues in conversion, did not view the teeming sects of India as so many

bugs to be stamped out for the Lord. In his Hindu Mythology, VedicAnd

Puranic, published in London in 1882, Wilkins provided his readers with a

sober, objective account of the basic Tantric philosophy and practice, not

shying away from the sinister current. Inevitably, a few Europeans living in

India were actually initiated into the circle of the left-hand path, but these

first legitimate "white Tantrikas" did little to introduce the authentic practice

they had learned to the West. As is so often the case in the history of ideas,

the true popularization of the left-hand path outside the sub-continent was

facilitated by individuals who barely understood the concept - in this

instance, the cranky amalgamation of genuine wisdom, starry-eyed

romanticism and confidence game that constituted the modern occult

resurgence.

208

Madame Blavatsky Gets It All Wrong

One of the features that characterized the culture of the nineteenth century

occult revival was the giddy appropriation of exotic metaphysical terms

from non-Western cultures. The Theosophical Society, co-founded in 1875

by the fraudulent Russian spiritualist Madame Helena Petrovna Blavatsky

(1831 — 1891), was an important agency in this process. Through the

internationally embraced Theosophy movement, which also first popularized

that now odious expression "New Age", half-understood concepts such as

karma, akashic record, mahatma, yogi, chakra, and many more became

common currency among European and American occultists. Among the

hoard of esoteric expressions cited by Blavatsky and her followers were

"Left Hand Path" and "Right Hand Path." (The custom of capitalizing these

words derives from Blavatsky, and was later imitated by Aleister Crowley)

There could hardly have been a worse interpreter of the left-hand

path and right-hand path for Western audiences than Blavatsky, whose

doggedly misguided explanation of the sexual and non-sexual approaches to

Tantra has been the single most influential source of perplexity on the

subject. As first given forth to her followers in her autocratically remitted

books and magazine articles, which she cobbled together from an immense

library of plagiarized sources, and subsequently twisted by others into ever

more erroneous interpretations to the present day, the Blavatskyite version

of the left-and right-hand path remains the most widely accepted in Western

occult circles.
For Blavatsky, it was all quite simple: the left-hand path was

simply the path of evil, whereas the right-hand path was characterized as the

path of good. The vast network of Tantric teaching that gave these terms

their meaning - and which oversteps the very idea of evil and good, as it

does all dualities accepted by the herd-animal - was conveniently ignored

altogether. Not surprisingly, she averred that she and her Theosophical

Society were most decidedly of the right-hand path, which she associated

with the vaguely Rosicrucian notion of a Great White Brotherhood.

According to the good Madame, anyone who didn't support Theosophy - or

was determined to prove her f akery - was of the left hand path, the Black

Brotherhood. Although many orthodox Hindus would probably agree with

her assessment of the left-hand path as "evil", it is unknown where exactly

she picked up this particular bias.

According to Blavatsky, the source of her wisdom, which she

revealed to mankind in her The Secret Doctrine, was Tibet, where she had

supposedly been initiated into an inestimably ancient esoteric teaching.

However, none of her writings indicate anything but the most superficial

knowledge of Tibetan mysticism, a fact betrayed by her ignorant
interpretation of the left-hand path. From the smattering of knowledge she
gathered in her voluminous reading of occult texts, she obviously learned

209

that the left-hand path had something to do with sex, and for Blavatsky - at

least in her official writings - sex was unspeakable, a "beastly appetite

which should be starved into submission." (Like so many self-appointed

guardians of morality, Blavatsky's private sex life appears to have been

much more adventurous than her public image of rectitude would suggest).

Theosophical theology, clearly influenced by ascetic rather than libertine

Gnosticism, conveys a general distaste for the fleshly cage in which the soul

is theoretically "imprisoned." Carl Jung once perceptively described

Blavatsky's Theosophy as "pure Gnosticism in Hindu dress." Left-handed

Tantra, as an initiatory doctrine which considers the flesh not as a terrible

prison to be escaped from, but as a temple to be held sacred, could only be

conceived of as anathema by Blavatsky.

In her Theosophical Glossary, she clucks her tongue disapprovingly

at the left-hand path: "the special energy connected with sexual rites and

magical powers - the worst form of black magic or sorcery." Here we find

the first popular equation of the Eastern idea of the left-hand path with the

Western concept of black magic. This untenable synthesis of mutually

exclusive cultural catch-phrases - the former a precise description of a

method, the latter a vague moral judgment - would he embellished upon by

a quarrelsome legion of occultists throughout the twentieth century Through

this process, Blavatsky's uninformed conflation of left-hand path with black

magic would become the norm among the denizens of the occult subculture.

As part of her elaborate, well-nigh Lovecraftian science fiction

cosmogony, Blavatsky also taught that the "immoral" left-hand path was

actually a degenerate relic of a. decadent "root-race" that had originated in

the lost continent of Atlantis. This theory indicates just how far afield the

Western occult understanding of the left-hand path had strayed from the real

thing as practiced in Asia. For Blavatsky, whose esoteric theories of

evolution were both a precursor of and a direct influence on the lunatic

fringe of National Socialism, the left-hand path's depraved origins in an

antediluvian lesser branch of humanity was a damning indictment indeed.

As fanciful as it is, the Theosophical association of left-hand path sexual

magic with a supposedly inferior racial strain emulates Hindu orthodoxy,

which as we have seen, condemns the Varna Marga as a hideous sex cult

originating among the lower castes.

Arthur Avalon Almost Gets It Right

If Blavatsky was the chief Western architect of the "left-hand path = evil"

equation, her simplistic distortions were balanced by the far more accurate

depiction of sinister Tantra provided in the work of Sir John Woodroffe

(1865 — 1936). Not an occultist or magician from the outer fringes of

society, Woodroffe was a thoroughly respectable high-ranking Justice living

210

in Calcutta at the end of the nineteenth century, who developed a personal

fascination with Tantric thought and practice.

With his lawyer's zeal for defense and meticulous explication,

Woodroffe took pen to paper under the mystical Celtic pseudonym of Arthur

Avalon, and produced a series of groundbreaking works that explained.

Tantra as a legitimate spiritual discipline. The Avalon books not only served

to remove some of Tantra's stigma in the minds of his European readers.

Many English-speaking Indians also regarded the left-hand path as a

shameful relic of a supposedly savage heritage they would just as soon have

forgotten in their desire to become a modern Westernized nation. Avalon's

work introduced a wide native Indian readership to the value of practices

that had previously been clouded with secrecy. Earlier Indian works in

English concerning Tantra had offered a heavily censored, whitewashed

version of the Tantric teachings, usually from the derisive and biased

perspective of the Brahmin caste authors who wrote them. Strangely, it took

a European to make Tantra into at least a partially acceptable subject of

study in India.

For all of the great benefit of Avalon's books in keeping an

imperiled tradition alive, and the pioneering scholarship with which they

were written, he also succeeded in promulgating a long-lasting

misinterpretation of the left-hand path. If Blavatsky painted the Varna

Marga in the most fiendish black, Avalon just as zealously whitewashed the

subject, ignoring and evading the more socially taboo aspects of the secret

rites. Woodroffe went overboard in his eagerness to simultaneously justify

and downplay the notorious erotic aspects of Tantricism's left-hand path.

Avalon stresses the dangers and grave consequences incurred by an adept

who undergoes sacred sex without totally extinguishing every last trace of

carnal enjoyment and biological lust from the act. Sir John did his best to

explain the spiritual philosophy underpinning Tantra's sexual form of

illumination, but his arguments come across as defensive, reflecting his own

rather prudish prejudices.

Considering the hysterical Victorian attitudes prevailing at the time,

and Woodroofe/Avalon's objective of preventing Tantra from being declared

against the law, his reticence is perfectly understandable. Unfortunately,

many other authors unexposed to more primary sources and teachers have

unwittingly taken up this misleading and strait-laced approach directly from

Avalon's writings. The result has been that it's now practically become an
article of faith among Westerners that the serious Tantric initiate must strive
manfully (or womanfully) to resist all sensations of carnal delight during the
sexual rite. This priggish attitude can be illustrated in his remark that "Many
years ago Edward Sellon, with the aid of a learned Orientalist of the Madras
Civil Service, attempted to learn [the secret rite's] mysteries, but for reasons,
which I need not here discuss, did not view them from the right standpoint."

211

The "right" standpoint, we must imagine, can only be the anti-hedonic

interpretation of sexual illumination favored by Avalon, whose sensibilities

were offended by Sellon's more lustful approach to the subject.

Nevertheless, Avalon's books are essential reading due to their wealth of

objectively conveyed knowledge concerning the principles and methods of

Tantra.

Avalon is also notable as the first author to consider the possibility

of left-hand path methods of sexual taboo-breaking as being "Antinomian"

in character. In light of the recent connection of some Western schools of

the nominal left-hand path with the antinomian concept, Avalon's much

earlier ideas are illuminating. Writing of the left-hand path doctrine in

which the liberated adept of the Vira and Divya level of initiation is said to

have risen above good and evil (Dharma and Adharma), Avalon observes

that such initiates are called Svechacari "whose way is Svechacara or Mo

as you will—. He notes that "Similar doctrine and practices in Europe are

there called Antinomianism." However, Avalon carefully explains why

Antinomianism is an inaccurate description of the left-hand path's

overcoming of social conditioning, commenting that

"I spoke of Antinomian Doctrine and Practice, and of some Shakta theories

and rituals which have been supposed to be instances of it. This word,

however, requires explanation, or it may (I have since thought) lead to error

in the present connection. There is always danger in applying Western terms

to facts of Eastern life. Antinomianism is the name for heretical theories and

practices which have arisen in Christian Europe. In short, the term, as

generally understood, has a meaning in reference to Christianity, namely,

contrary or opposed to Law, which here is the Judaic law as adopted and

modified by that religion."

In his insistence on using words with mantric precision, rather than

according to arbitrary intellectual fads and fashions, Avalon's pioneering

scholarship on the Varna Marga still stands head and shoulders above many

modern attempts to make the mysteries of the left-hand path intelligible.

P. B. Randolph - Forgotten Father Of Modern Sex Magic

Although the books of Sellon, Wilkins, Blavatsky, and Avalon provided the

West with its first inklings of understanding (and misunderstanding)

concerning the left-hand path system of sexual illumination, it took many

decades before the actual methods of left-handed Tantra were practiced in

Europe. Long before the 1960s counterculture's interest in Eastern

mysticism collided with the sexual revolution - a cross-pollination that

brought some aspects of the Varna Marga to youthful seekers - a separate

212

stream of sex magic began to form in the West. The origins of this variation

of the sinister current could not be traced back to the ancient goddess cult of

Mother India, but to the combustible energies of post-Civil War America.

By far the most important nineteenth century sex magician, and

perhaps the first to describe himself with that term, was the American occult

Utopian, Paschal Beverly Randolph (1825 — 1875). Plagued by depression all

his life, he committed suicide at the age of fifty in the same year that

Madame Blavatsky founded her Theosophical Society, and in which Aleister

Crowley was born. According to the Russian Satanist Maria de Naglowska,

who later became entwined in Randolph's teachings, the true cause of

Randolph's death was a curse placed on him by Madame Blavatsky herself,

Naglowska, a sex magician herself, claimed that Blavatsky was angered at

Randolph for breaking the unspoken law that forbids revealing the secrets of

sex magic to the profane. This tale typifies the kind of melodramatic rumors

that swirl around the known facts of Randolph's existence.

His occult writings, and perhaps unwritten methods that were never

put to paper, had a decisive influence on Blavatsky, Reuss, Crowley and the

German magician Franz Bardon alike. Randolph's ideas, especially his

utterly unique claim to be the possessor of a hidden body of knowledge he

called the "Anseiratic Mysteries", also seem to have been adapted without

credit by the spiritual teacher G. I. Gurdjieff. So we can say that this now

largely forgotten magician originated many of the key concepts later

publicized by the most significant figures of the Western occult revival.

Here, we will concern ourselves largely with Randolph's sex-magical

practices, which exhibit more than a passing resemblance to some left-hand

path principles.

The son of a wealthy Virginian medical doctor and a mulatto

woman who may (or may not) have been of French-Malagasay descent,

Randolph went to sea at 15, subsequently sailing around the world for five

years. These travels enhanced his taste for adventurous voyage, and he

eventually journeyed to such far-flung locales as Turkey, Egypt and Syria,

sometimes serving as a ship's doctor. Randolph claimed to have acquired

some of his magical knowledge in India, where he was supposedly initiated

by Bengali yogis into the mysteries of Tantra. However, as mentioned
earlier, this self-perpetuated biographical claim of "secret wisdom from the
East" is one that we will encounter frequently in the history of Western sex

magic, and must be taken with more than a grain of salt. Randolph's
idiosyncratic system of erotic initiation is only superficially reflective of the

authentic Varna Marga.

An acquaintance of Abraham Lincoln, Randolph became a wellknown

lecturer for the controversial cause of abolition before the American

Civil War. (More than one occult conspiracy theorist has actually proffered

213

the implausible speculation that Honest Abe was a secret initiate of

Randolph's sex-magical fraternity.) In his relatively brief life, PBR - as he

was respectfully known - also became a major player in almost all of the

major occult movements and fashions of his time. In 1850, he was initiated

into the Hermetic Brotherhood of Luxor (also known as the Hermetic

Brotherhood of Light), the first of many Rosicrucian-themed. Orders with

which he was involved. Swept up in the American craze for spiritualism and

table-tapping initiated by the Fox sisters, a swindle he later rejected, he soon

progressed to hermetic ceremonial magic. Among Randolph's friends could

be counted the French mage Eliphas Levi, the most prominent author of the

early magical revival, and Bulwer-Lytton, the British ceremonial magician

and occult novelist who originated the concept of vril. (Bulwer-Lytton was

one of the first British magicians to use the phrase left-hand path, but like

Blavatsky he condemned it as a form of debased black magic, due to his

aversion to any use of the erotic in initiation.) Randolph established the first

American Rosicrucian association, the Third Temple of the Rosie Cross,

founded in San Francisco. During the American Civil War, his Order

activities were suspended, and Randolph fought for the Union, in the ranks

of the all-black Fremont Legion. In 1870, he named himself the Supreme

Hierarch, Grand Templar, Knight, Prior, and Hierarch of the Triple Order,

also known as the Brotherhood of Eulls, a vehicle for his sex-magical

teaching.

In accordance with the traditional left-hand path teaching,

Randolph acclaimed sex as the most powerful energy accessible to humans

for the operation of magic. For him, sex was imbued with what he termed

"the pellucid aroma of divinity." Although he never specified what divinity

he had in mind, there can be no doubt that sex was a religious sacrament for

this Rosicrucian adventurer. Randolph's open emphasis on sexual sorcery in

the last years of his life not only caused him to be branded a "libertine" by

his puritanical Rosicrucian colleagues, but led to his arrest for inciting "free

love" and disturbing the public morality. If his sex magical theories now

seem somewhat naive and rudimentary to the contemporary reader, it must

also be remembered under what repressive psychosexual conditions any

erotic experimentation had to be conducted in nineteenth century America.

Compounding the challenge of writing openly about sexual magic in that era

was Randolph's African ancestry, which already drew criticism in the

atmosphere of institutionalized racism prevalent in the United States. He

encountered far less prejudice in his dealings with European magicians.

Randolph's allegation to have based his teaching on lessons learned

from his supposed Tantric initiation in India is unlikely, but the other source

he cited as the origin of his "soul-sexive" mysteries rests on even shakier

ground.. Randolph claimed that he was but the interpreter to the West of a

214

long-lost tradition of erotioinitiatic enlightenment practiced in Syria by a

tribe known as the Nuzairis. This mysterious clan - neither Muslim nor

Christian - can he compared to the Yezidi tribe, the supposed "devilworshippers"

of Iraq. The great "Anseiratic" secret imparted to Randolph in

Syria, or so his tale went, consisted of the ritual transmission between men

and women of an electromagnetic energy emanating from "the seven

magnetic points of the human frame" (luring the "marital office and function"

- Randolph's euphemism for the sexual act. The seven magnetic points in the

body radiating energy sound suspiciously like a restatement of the seven

chakras of the Yuma Marga, rather than any known Middle Eastern tradition.

And yet, despite the supposed Syrian tribal derivation of the sex

magic secret, Randolph was not above indulging in a bit of typical occult

braggadocio, asserting that "my doctrine ... alone declares and establishes the

fact that the marital function [sex] is unquestionably the highest, holiest, most

important, and most wretchedly abused of all that pertains to the human

being."

In fact, in a disclosure of truth almost unknown among the

mythifying lineage of Western magicians, Randolph eventually admitted that

he had concocted the whole Anseiratic legend - which he sometimes

revealed under the cryptic pseudonym "The Rosicrucian" - from whole cloth.

Nevertheless, the basic mechanics of his sexual magic technique, invented or

not, have been the primary source for the best known streams of Western sex

magic that followed. Randolph's writings are veiled in a sometimes

impenetrable doublespeak, perhaps a necessary softening of sexual themes

rarely discussed, in his time. This is combined with his habit of coining an

obscure magical vocabulary, such as volancia, posism, and decretism, to

explain the simplest of concepts - clear communication was not Randolph's

forte.

But if we pare Randolph's convoluted rendering of the spurious

Anseiratic mystery down to its basic elements, we are left with this: if a

couple makes "a nuptive prayer", a strong, mutually agreed upon wish during

mutual orgasm - the "nuptive moment" in Randolphian jargon - that desire

will manifest in the phenomenal world. Randolph himself provided this

simple formula:
"The entire mystery can be given in very few words, and they are: An upper
room; absolute personal, mental, and moral cleanliness both of the man and

wife. An observance of the law just cited during the entire term of the

experiment - 49 days. Formulate the desire and keep it in mind during the

whole period and especially when making the nuptive prayer, (luring which

no word may be spoken, but the thing desired be strongly thought."

215

The couple who performed the "marital function" properly, Randolph

claimed, could command powers that the reader will recognize as similar to

those siddhis claimed by left-hand path Tantrikas. Empowered by the sacred

properties imparted through the mutual orgasm, he or she could converse

with disembodied beings of a higher order than man, practice telepathy with

each other, read the mental projections of strangers, magically control the

will of others, prepare and charge amulets for sorcery, attain supersensual

visions, as well as manifesting the typical sorcerous goals of money and

health.

The key to Randolph's sex magic was the training of the will to

remain unyielding and controlled, under all circumstances, especially the

overwhelming "crisis" of orgasm. This discipline of the will during sexual

climax was known as Volancia (from the French for "will."). This concept of

the disciplined will during sexual ecstasy, which Randolph described as "the

irresistible force of lightning, which ... does not tire" is much like the

Buddhist left-hand path concept of the imperishable vajra thunderbolt that

flashes during erotic illumination. In Mysteries OfEulis, from 1874,

Randolph proclaimed the preeminence of Volancia in his system of sex
magic with the grandiloquent formula "Will reigns Omnipotent; Love lieth at

the Foundation." The similarity of this phrase to Aleister Crowley's much
later magical formula "Love is the Law, Love under Will" is surely more than

coincidence.

Indeed, it is hard to believe that the dominance of the will in

Crowley's religion of Thelema is not derived directly from Randolph's earlier

philosophy of Volancia. As we shall see, Crowley had a habit of presenting

ideas appropriated from others as his own, without ever acknowledging his

sources. Keep in mind that Crowley, a wealthy child of the Victorian Empire,

shared many of the racial attitudes common to his class and era. It is unlikely

that he would have credited the genesis of some of his most important ideas

to Randolph, a man he would almost surely have designated as a "nigger."

Randolph also pioneered another practice now commonly ascribed to

Crowley; long before the Englishman's descent into narcotized disarray, his

American predecessor wrote publicly of his magical experiments with

hashish and ether.

Once the sex magician has mastered his or her will during the sexual

act, Randolph advises the cultivation of "decretism." This is the capacity to

give one's self commands that will be followed without hesitation, in a state

of confidence that these commands will transpire as formulated. "Posism" is

a prescribed system of sexual positions resembling the Tantric asanas, which

allow for different modes of electromagnetic force to be exchanged during

the "spasm of love." Randolph characterizes the penis as the conveyor of a

positive charge, while the vagina emits a negative force - a theory which

216
concurs with the left-hand path model of bipolar energy transmission. Unique
to Randolph is the notion that on the mental plane, these gender polarities are

reversed.

He explained that "while the phallus of the man is positively

polarized and the kteis of the woman is negatively polarized, the head of the

man, the organ of his mental manifestations is, to the contrary, negative and

magnetic for rapport with the head of the woman which is positive and

electric." Randolph's use of the Greek word kteis (vagina) foreshadows

Crowley's later explanation that his spelling of "magick" with a "k" is a

reference to the centrality of the kteis to his initiatory practice.

Finally, the couple is directed to develop "tiroclerism" which seems

to be a form of yogic visualization, permitting the adept to create clear mental

images that become reality at the moment of mutual orgasm. "If," Randolph

writes, "a man ardently wishes a force or power into being and guards this

wish from the instant that he penetrates into the woman until the instant that

he withdraws from her, his wish is necessarily fulfilled." As a beginning

exercise in developing the inner fundamentals necessary to any erotic sorcery

- the willed transmission of the adept's imagination into the daemonic realm,

charged with sexual ecstasy - Randolph's system is an effective one.

Although Randolph's formula for "nuptive prayer" was adopted,

using different terminology, by such later sex magicians as O.T.O. founder

Theodor Reuss and Crowley, their practice differed sharply from Randolph's

in several important aspects. The most obvious of these distinctions is that

Reuss and Crowley, both confirmed despisers of womankind, essentially

used the female sex partner as a sort of necessary evil in their rites, poking

their magic wands into her to bring about their own orgasm, but hardly
viewing her as a coequal collaborator in the working. Randolph, however,

insisted that the female partner's orgasm was a crucial factor in the

culmination of the rite: "It is best for both man and wife to act together for

the attainment of the mysterious objects sought." The female partner must

possess "perfect sexive and orgasmal ability; for it requires a double crisis to

succeed." Randolph's veneration of the female is partially in harmony with

left-hand path Shakti puja. He states that "all force and powers arise from the

womanhood of God."

Considering all this, can we recognize in Paschal Beverly Randolph

an adept of the sinister current? His "soul-sexivism" does bear many of the

universal marks of the left-hand path: the divine nature of the feminine

power; a bipolar positive/negative sexual energy transmitted by the male and

female organisms; the attainment of maya-transforming magical siddhis

through enhanced orgasm. His open practice of sex magic in the

conservative, strait-laced culture of nineteenth century Boston was certainly a

bold, even dangerous, defiance of orthodoxy. However, on closer analysis,

217

Randolph's worldview - at least as expressed in his public writings - is far

too accepting of social conventions and the norms of pashu morality to

partake of the heroic, transgressive qualities that determine Varna Marga

initiation in its highest mode of expression.

For all of his daring, Randolph communicates an unmistakable

puritanism in many of his sex-magical instructions that is not suited to the

left-hand path's transcendence of social programming. For instance, he warns

the couple that they must never experience "lust or pleasure" (luring the

"sexive prayer", declaring that any "carnal passion" felt during ejaculation

will be "suicide" for the male sex magician. This is rather reminiscent of the

seventeenth-century Catholic injunction bidding copulating couples to

procreate without "any sort of desire or pleasure" and makes for an unlikely

recipe for the kind of extreme ecstasy required for magical consciousness

alteration. And for all of the resemblance of Randolph's "womanhood of

God" to the Shakti principle, he only reserves such reverence for those

women who obey the dictates of conventional morality.

"Success," Randolph wrote, "requires the adjuvancy of a superior

woman. THIS IS THE LAW! A harlot or low woman is useless for all such

lofty and holy purposes, and just so is a bad, impure, passion-driven apology

for a man. The woman shall not be one who accepts rewards for compliance;

nor a virgin; or under eighteen years of age; or another's wife."

Contrast this with the previously described left-hand veneration of

Shakti in all of her guises, including whore, adulterer, and virgin, all of

whom are considered ideal sexual consorts for Varna Marga rites. Randolph's

legacy to the Western sinister current is mixed; although he was a trailblazer

in bringing the formerly secretive practice of sex magic out into the open, his

initiation was incomplete. Randolph stopped short of confronting the night

side of the sinister current. Many of his techniques were adopted into the

latter-day cult of the Scarlet Woman, hut his vision lacked the chaotic power

of the Whore of Babylon that is the driving force of the left-hand path in the

West.

There is a final puzzle piece to consider among the many that make

up the life of P. R. Randolph. In 1931 a book entitled Magia Sexualis,

attributed to Paschal Beverly Randolph, was published in Paris. Credited as

having translated the work from English into French is Maria De Naglowska,

the previously mentioned Satanic sex magician. Most of what is known of
Randolph's sex-magical teaching derives from this work, and a translation of
it into English printed almost forty years later in the United States. However,
it is not at all clear whether Madame de Naglowska can truly be said to have
merely translated Randolph's most famous book, or if she is in fact the actual
authoress of the book. She may have written it under Randolph's name, based
on her interpretation of some of his obscure pamphlets and documents from

218

his Brotherhood of Eulis, interweaving her own theories into the text.

The distinct possibility that the American pioneer sex magician's

principal work was actually written in French decades after his death by a

female Russian Satanist is only one of many of the peculiar mysteries the

student of the Western sinister current must contend with. This connection of

de Naglowska, who we will investigate later, with Randolph's influential sex

magical writings, illuminates the previously neglected role that the distinctive

but little-known Russian strain of the magical revival played in the

development of the Western sinister current. Madame Blavatsky, one of the

originators of the magical renaissance, was only the first of a series of

Russian occultists who were important bridges between the Western and

Eastern esoteric traditions.

G.I. Gurdjieff And The Sexual Center

I certainly have an aim of my own, but you must permit me to keep

silent about it. — G.I. Gurdjieff to P.D. Ouspensky

No analysis of the left-hand path in the West can ignore the teaching of the

enigmatic Russian known as Georgei Ivanovitch Gurdjieff (1874 — 1949).

Those who have studied Gurdjieff's system of spiritual awakening,

alternately called the Fourth Way, the Way of the Sly Man, or simply the

Work, without comparing it to earlier traditions, may be surprised to find him

in the company of left-hand path sex magicians. But the similarities between

Gurdjieff's system and that posited by the traditional left-hand path are

unmistakable. Indeed, the Fourth Way appears to be a Tantra consciously

adapted for modern Europeans, a condensation of the central left-hand path

concepts, less most of the Eastern terminology. Gurdjieff himself made no

claim to originality, acknowledging that he was merely the herald of a

nameless ancient tradition to the West. This vaguely described teaching had

supposedly been mastered by Gurdjieff during a period of wanderings in the

East. In this, he was little different than his predecessor Madame Blavatsky,

who also spoke cryptically of secret initiations conferred in Tibet, or the

claim of Theodor Reuss that the secret sexual doctrine of his O.T.O. was

conveyed by Eastern sages.

If one eye-witness account, reported by Gurdjieff's disciple

Maurice Nicoll, can he believed, at least one traditional practice of the

Tibetan Buddhist branch of the left-hand path was known to Gurdjieff.

Nicoll claimed that he once accidentally caught a glimpse of his teacher,

who was unaware of being observed, murmuring to himself: "I am dordje, I

am dordje. " Dorje is Tibetan for Vajra, the thunderbolt that descends from

the celestial region to the earth (luring the sexual rites of the vajrayana.
According to Tantra, he or she who becomes dorje or vajra has walked the

219

left-hand path to reach a sovereign and indestructible state of being. This

incident, if true, suggests that Gurdjieff privately incorporated left-hand path

methods into his own self-initiation, even if he did not include such

doctrines in his teaching to others.

It has been suggested that Gurdjieff actually cobbled together his

teaching from a simplified amalgamation of Tantric Buddhism learned in

Tibetan monasteries and Sufi principles obtained through encounters with

Islamic Dervish orders. Less glamorously, the Work might just as easily

have adapted from occult books that would have available in the Russia of

Gurdjieff's youth. Whatever the actual origin of the Fourth Way, even a brief

outline of the most important elements reveals strong left-hand path

influence.
Gurdjieff's most influential disciple, P. D. Ouspensky, when pressed
to define his Master's chief lesson, summed it up succinctly: "Man is asleep.
He must wake up." Gurdjieff's hypothesis that the natural state of humanity
is a nearly comatose spiritual sleep, a listless daydream through which he or
she moves mechanically, seems to reflect the Tantric left-hand path concept

of Supta, or sleep. The adherents of the Fourth Way, in their difficult

striving to wake up, are compelled to build up an unnatural "super-effort", a

force within themselves which they utilize to counter the heavy weight of

sleep. The Varna Marga adept is also taught to violently assault his or her

slumber by all possible means, coming to that state of Awakening, or

Bodhana, which we have already referred to.

The left-hand path insists that awakening runs counter to the natural

order of things, and even breaks the rule of the divine. Gurdjieff often stated

that his Work of awakening was pitted "against nature, against God." Just as

the Varna Marga instructs its initiates that awakening can only be

accomplished through the physical body, rather than through the cerebral

means favored by conventional religion, so did Gurdjieff push his followers,

often effete intellectuals and artists, to exceed their physical limits as a form

of liberation. For Gurdjieff, the Work was a matter of bringing "the seven

centers of man," located in the body, into harmonious adjustment. This

concept be almost certainly borrowed from the Tantric system of seven

chakras, and under further analysis the activation of the "seven centers"

appears to be Gurdjieffs version of Kundalini yoga.

Gurdjieff placed special emphasis on the "sexual center" as the

source of the energy that could eventually be directed toward the freeing

from sleep and the activation of the "higher centers" of the body, which are

dormant in most human beings. Here we encounter a modern reworking of

the left-hand path notion that the powerful sexual energy unleashed in the

lower chakras can pierce the higher chakras, ultimately opening the eye of

Shiva, the symbol for divine consciousness.

220

Although he never specifically described this process of creating a

higher body by harmonizing the seven centers of man with the energy and

substance of sex as Kundalini, direct references to the term are not absent in

Gurdjieffs Work. In his simultaneously profound and unreadable gargantuan

novel Beelzebub's Tales To His Grandson, Gurdjieff coins the typically

Gurdjieffian term "Kundabuffer", This he describes as a sleep-inducing

force of hypnosis and fantasy that prevents humans from awakening to a

more vivid life in the real world. Of course, this is not completely dissonant

with one left-hand path understanding of the Kundalini force. In its dormant,

coiled serpent manifestation, Kundalini is thought to be the root cause of

human delusion, exercising a spell of enchantment over the mind that can

only be broken by awakening the serpent from slumber.

Gurdjieff also maintained that human consciousness could never

survive physical death unless the aspirant worked at creating a "higher

body", a spiritual organism which appears to he the "subtle" or perhaps

"causal" body of Tantric initiation - "the body of light" known to Gnostic

libertines. The Varna Marga practitioner of Kundalini believes that the more

enduring spiritual body within his or physical vessel is fed and energized by

the sexual currents, and the internal build-up of the ojas, the force emanated

by semen. With this arcane metaphysical physiology Gurdjieff is in accord

on every point, declaring that "the substance with which sex works" is the

fuel for the "higher body", that subtle organism which does not exist until it

is created through the efforts of the awakened man or woman. To his inner

circle of followers, Gurdjieff was more blunt; "the substance with which sex

works," he admitted, "is semen."

It was a substance Gurdjieff had no compunctions about sharing

with his many adoring female disciples. Like a twentieth century

reincarnation of the legendary left-hand path Tibetan "Divine Madman",

Drugpa Kunley, Gurdjieff scandalized sedate esoteric circles of the 20s and

30s by seducing followers by the score, and assuring them that relations with

the Master were beneficial for their spiritual development. One of

Gurdjieffs more astute biographers, James Webb, quotes one disciple as

saying, "Gurdjieff used to take us girls into intimacy with him. It was his

way of helping us."

Considering how closely every other part of Gurdjieffs teaching

resembles sinister current practice, it may be that he privately taught his

admirers some form of sexual initiation. However, unlike his contemporary
Crowley, Gurdjieff left behind no record documenting his many trysts. Any
attempt to determine whether these were actually left-hand path sexual rites
- as some have theorized - or were simply manifestations of a high libido
exercising itself among a willing audience of spiritual groupies cannot be
made with any certainty. Such erotic exploits inspired numerous rumors of

221

"sexual black magic" to be associated with Gurdjieff, whispered innuendoes

that his flamboyant behavior only exacerbated. Former lovers were said to

have a penchant for killing themselves after the Master had slaked his

fleshly appetite upon them, and more than one intimate student of

Gurdjieff s suspected that she had been the subject of a lust spell.

One interesting anecdote from 1933 suggests that Gurdjieff had

gained proficiency in a practice associated with left-hand path sorcery, and

indicates something of his libidinous reputation. At a party, Gurdjieff turned

his gaze - frequently described as hypnotic - on his American pupil, the

novelist Zona Gale, who was seated with a companion. They observed the

notorious magus inhaling and exhaling in what seemed a deliberate,

methodical manner. Gale blanched, stiffened, and upon resuming her

composure reported (in the terminology of the Work) that Gurdjieffs

peculiar attentions had "struck her right through her sexual center". The Sly

Man had supposedly bestowed a remote-control orgasm upon her through

his magical powers. Even though such tales must be taken with a grain of

salt, they form an ineradicable part of Gurdjieffs legend.

This feat recalls a mind control method practiced by Indian left-hand

path adepts, who claim the ability to form a telepathic link with another

person by carefully observing, and then imitating, his or her breath pattern.

Attuning one's own breathing to another person's respiratory rhythm, with

full mental focus, is said to allow the magician ingress to the unsuspecting

consciousness of another, permitting willed control of that individual's mind.

Through these means, death, healing, transmission of thought, or sexual
excitement can theoretically be brought about from a distance. Of course, in

the above-cited case of Gurdjieff and his student, we can't ignore the
psychological factors establishing a pre-existing link between sorcerer and
subject, an affinity which must surely ease the flow of such a transmission.

Like Crowley, Gurdjieff was adamant in his opposition to any kind

of contraceptives, perhaps a reflection of his belief in the magical properties

of semen, and its purported role in the creation of a "higher body" Be that as

it may, the Master's many dalliances with his disciples led to the creation of

many illegitimate bodies of the usual physical type - whatever the nature of

Gurdjieffs sexual relations with his students, he left behind him a throng of

Gurdjieffian bastards and bastardettes. Although he has long since been cast

in a saintly light by his latter-day followers, an essential part of Gurdjieffs

personal teaching was the way in which he deliberately inverted the usual

behavior expected in a spiritual teacher. His carefully embellished repute as a

lecher was only one of his tactics. He seems to have gone out of his way to
have been exceedingly difficult, temperamental and untrustworthy, and many

a would-be adherent of the Fourth Way abandoned it out of sheer
exasperation with the teacher's unfathomable - and sometimes infuriating -

methods.

222

During the early part of his career as a professional enigma, Gurdjieff

mortified one prospective pupil, a strait-laced and respectable military officer

of the Russian aristocracy, by insisting that he meet him for the first time at a

particularly seedy cafe frequented by prostitutes. The officer's first

impression of his guru was of an unkempt, shady personage who greeted him

with the disappointed complaint that "there are usually more whores here."

Gurdjieffs disciple, J. G. Bennett, interpreted Gurdjieffs deliberately

scandalous, often impossible behavior to be in keeping with the Sufi practice

of malamat (being blameworthy), in which the initiate adopts a mode of

conduct that consciously alienates those around him, ruining the good

reputation strived for by conventional citizens. The practice of malamat

might very well have been learned by the young Gurdjieff through an

encounter with the Malamti Sufi Order, an initiatory body founded in the

eighth century that has exercised a powerful underground influence upon the

magical tradition.

Such systematic ruination of one's standing in society is of course

also a standard practice of advanced left-hand path adepts, whose god-like

contempt for the slave values of the pashu manifest in extreme rejection of

all of the props of mass-approved comportment. If Gurdjieff did not go quite

as far as the Aghori in this radical detachment from that being he disdainfully

referred to as "the normal man", his actions seem to have served the same
initiatory purposes, for him, and for those willing victims he entangled in his

teaching.

There is one frequently ignored detail in Gurdjieffs life that places

his often puzzling behavior in an illuminating context. It seems fairly certain

that Gurdjieffs own restless trek through Tibet and possible contact to the

court of the Dalai Lama was made whilst in the service of the Tsarist

intelligence service, lie seems to have carried out this assignment under the

convenient guise of a spiritual seeker, and may well have continued his

intelligence work for other nations after the Bolshevik revolution.

Gurdjieffs withering contempt for politics, patriotism and government

policy of any kind - which often dismayed his more idealistic disciples -

was surely as informed by his experience as an undercover operative who

had been privy to the behind-the-scenes operations of the world, as by any

metaphysical understanding. Thus Gurdjieff could assume the seemingly

contradictory roles of Tsarist spy and minor Nazi collaborator, among many

others, with little hand-wringing over conventional ethics.

Was this stance simply Gurdjieffs mystical rationalization for

indulging a generally roguish character? lie never explained directly, but his

life-long pattern of creating elaborate initiatory crises and traumas for his

disciples, sexual or otherwise, thus forcing them to think for themselves or

fail in the attempt, seems clear enough. Although it can be argued that

223

Crowley's similar courting of scandal and public infamy may have served

the same purpose, one gets the impression that Gurdjieff was much more

controlled and premeditated in applying this strategy. Like the medieval lefthand

path Master Drugpa Kunley, Gurdjieff sought to awaken his pupils

through shock treatment, disillusioning them as harshly as possible.

Gurdjieff biographer James Webb describes the one recorded

meeting of Gurdjieff and Crowley; based on what he claims are first-hand

reports. (Lawrence Sutin, in his Do What Thou Wilt: A Life OfAleister

Crowley casts some doubt on this account.) If the encounter occurred as

described, it can be interpreted as meaning that either Gurdjieff sensed an

essential hollowness at the core of Crowley's persona, or merely felt that he

had to place any likely competitor in the Western guru game in his place.

After Crowley spent a fairly innocuous weekend at Gurdjieffs Institute for

the Harmonious Development of Man in Fountainbleau, Gurdjieff allegedly

turned upon his infamous guest and treated him to a furious public
denunciation. "You are filthy, all dirty inside. You never come in my house
again!", Gurdjieff shouted at the Great Beast 666, whom according to some

eyewitnesses at the meeting of mages, skulked off in a rare state of

embarrassment. Considering that Gurdjieff declared that one of his missions

in the West was the eradication of occultism and the delusions it excites, it

may be that he saw the arch-occultist Crowley as a prime target.

Gurdjieffs system grants none of the special importance to the

Feminine Daemonic that characterizes the left-hand path; in fact, although
many women were charmed by him, he was often described as the epitome
of the overbearing macho patriarch. His ebullient promiscuity alone, despite

certain suggestions of erotic-esoteric energy transfer, certainly doesn't
qualify him as a left-hand path adept. However, there are enough indications
of a Tibetan Tantric influence in his life and thought to cause us to wonder if
he did not view his many female consorts as Songyums, or "secret mothers",

in keeping with the covert practice of sexual initiation within left-handed

Buddhism. Gurdjieff, ever the Sly Man, left only hints; whatever the motive

force of his teaching was, it was largely communicated privately and in

terms that suited each individual student.

Rasputin And The Holiness Of Sin

In considering the existence of a Slavic left-hand path, as suggested by such

figures as Naglowska and Gurdjieff, the almost legendary sex-mystical

exploits of Grigori Yefimovich (1862 — 1916) are worthy of a brief

contemplation. For all of his notoriety, Yefimovich, far better known by his

nickname of Rasputin (derived from the Russian word for "dissolute" or

"lewd") has had surprisingly little influence on the sex magical tradition of

the West. But the heretical Christian and heathen synthesis of erotic

224

illumination engaged in by Rasputin and his female followers makes for an

excellent example of the universality of left-hand path principles.

A great deal of foolishness has previously been written concerning

Rasputin, who has been caricaturized as a Satanic mad monk. The "Satanic"

charge has not the least basis in fact, and is simply based on his sinister

reputation. Far from mad, Rasputin appears to have been a canny if

uneducated observer of human nature, whose disreputable religious practices

were in striking contrast to an otherwise calm and serious demeanor. And he

was never a monk by any means; he spent all of three months on a spiritual

retreat at a monastery, but never sought or claimed holy orders. Rather, he

was considered by his admirers to he a starets, a wandering "holy man", due

to his reputation for possessing mysterious powers of healing and second
sight, which can he described as magical in nature. Rasputin's possession of
magical siddhi was sincerely attested to by the adoring women in his circle,

one of whom was the Tsarina Alexandra, Empress of all the Russias, for

whom all types of occultism had long been an abiding interest. The strange

circumstances of Rasputin's death have only contributed to the enduring

legend of his uncanny powers.

Rasputin's crude if energetic methods of sexual initiation were not

his invention; they were adapted fairly faithfully from his contact with a

Russian pseudo-Gnostic sect popularly known as the Khlysti, or

"flagellators." Although the Khlysti never attained anything like the complex

philosophical and esoteric body of wisdom known to Tantra, there are many

similarities between their rites and those of the Varna Marga. Both

techniques utilize copulation as a process of self-deification. The moment of

supreme sexual ecstasy enjoyed by the Khlysti couple leads not to identity

with Shiva/Shakti but to the male's mutation of his mortal consciousness into

the Christ, while the female is transformed into the Virgin Mary. This act of

spiritual incest between deified humans also recalls the agape practiced by

libertine Gnostics, in which the male is mystically transformed into Christ,

and his consort becomes the Sophia. As with the libertine Gnostics, the

Khlysti interpret the mystery of sexual illumination as the spiritual descent of

the holy ghost into the physical body.

Initiates of the Khlysti, usually located in rural Russia, feigned

devotion to the Russian Orthodox Church during the day, waiting until their

clandestine nocturnal gatherings had commenced to practice their true

religion. Just as the sexual evocation of Shakti in India's secret rite is

traditionally carried out in an abandoned place at midnight, the witching hour

is also the preferred time in which to begin the Khlysti orgy The circle of the

Indian chakra puja orgy is recalled in the frenzied circular dance that begins

the Khlysti rite. Similar to some Dervish dance rituals, the whirling Khlysti

dance was used as a means of altering consciousness, and at its frenetic

zenith, the participants flagellated each other's bodies to heighten their

225

ecstatic states. When the somatic energy had been brought to the desired

level, the gathered couples spontaneously undressed and paired off to

celebrate the prolonged orgiastic phase of the Working. And as in the chakra

puja, one of the female Khlysti served as the temporary avatar of feminine

power. One of the orgiasts was selected to be the incarnation of the Virgin

Mary, and was venerated in her ritual nakedness. The pre-Christian origin of

the sect is made obvious in the fact that the "Virgin" is also considered to be

"Mother Earth"; the Feminine Daemonic Shakti power that clearly places the

orgy under the aegis of the left. Rasputin has been reported as telling his

disciples that he first learned the "blessed secret" of "sanctification through

sin" through some sort of tutelary communication conveyed through the

voice of "holy Mother Earth."

The starets taught his congregation, which at first consisted of

gypsies and peasants in his native Siberia - but from 1903 — 1916, extended

to the society ladies of St. Petersburg and Moscow - that to he truly

redeemed of sin, one must sin thoroughly. To this end, Rasputin led his

refined adherents in modified recreations of the Khlysti orgiastic revels that

have since taken on mythological proportions. The surviving evidence seems

to indicate that Rasputin's prolonged bouts of frenetic dance and sexual

abandon were also intended to create a unique heightened state of

consciousness, a mystical apotheosis of initiatory death through orgasm that

is similar to Varna Marga practice. Crowley's attempts to sexually exhaust

himself and his lovers into a death-like state of visionary "eroto-comatose

lucidity" seems comparable.

This Rasputinesque use of extreme sexual ecstasy was primarily a

means of provoking inner death of the false persona and rebirth into a more

illuminated psychic condition However, the women who submitted to

Rasputin's erotic spell often reported relinquishing consciousness altogether

during the trance of repeated orgasm, which would seem to he the opposite of

the increased Awakening of the psyche usually aimed for in left-hand path

rites. Rasputin's aim of inverting established religious norms through sexual

taboo-breaking and proclaiming the sinful to be sacred is a clear

manifestation of the sinister current, another of those atavistic resurgences of

the hidden left-hand path of Christianity. Ironically, despite the nominally

Christian essence of Rasputin's approach to erotic initiation, the only

manifestation of Western sex magic he seems to have affected was the

Luciferian sex magician Maria de Naglowska.

Maria de Naglowska - A Satanic Sophia

Despite the centrality of the female sexual initiatrix - whether she be known

as Shakti or Sophia - to left-hand path erotic awakening, it was not until the

twentieth century that a female sex-magical teacher openly emerged in the

226

West. Her teaching, which she clearly identified as being Satanic in nature,

reveals definite parallels with the authentic left-hand path. Almost unknown

in the Anglo-Saxon world, she was the Russian-born Maria de Naglowska

(1883 — 1936), who established a flourishing school of Satanic sex magic in

the Paris of the 1930s. As a sex-magical teaching that has no connection at all

to the lineage of O.T.O. and Crowleyan practices familiar to Englishspeaking

magicians, the unique approach to erotic initiation devised by this

remarkable adventuress has been unjustly ignored.

De Naglowska, the daughter of a high-ranking Tsarist military officer

who was assassinated by a nihilist anarchist, was orphaned at an early age.

After her education, she became involved in a bohemian milieu of artists,

writers and occultists, swept up in the revolutionary fervor of 1905 Russia.

Like many spiritually inclined aristocratic Russian women of her generation,

she knew Rasputin, whose sex-mystical ministry seems to have influenced

some elements of her own messianic religion. (In 1931, Naglowska translated

a biography of the holy man, Raspoutine, by the Russian author Simanovitch,

into French.) Russia had long been home to many thriving Slavic Satanic

sects, and de Naglowska may also have established contact with some of

these as a prelude to her own diabolical school.

Exiled in Rome after the revolution, she became involved in the

esoteric community there, a period which included a dalliance - both spiritual

and carnal - with the Traditionalist magician Julius Evola. It was also in Italy

that Naglowska encountered a mysterious Russian teacher from the
Caucasus, who she later implied was a major source of her own sex-magical

doctrine. Making her living as a journalist, she was often suspected of

espionage, in the shady occult tradition of Dee, Reuss, Gurdjieff and Parsons.

Her travels brought her as far as Alexandria, Egypt, where she became

involved with the local branch of the Theosophical Society. Despite her

marriage to a Zionist activist, who eventually abandoned her and their three

children for Palestine, Naglowska reputedly pursued her lively sexual

appetite with enthusiasm. Notwithstanding her notoriety as a free spirit and

habitue of the international occult movement of her time, she did not really

come to prominence until her arrival in Paris between the World Wars.

If previous European Satanic circles had sought to carry on their

activities in secret, Naglowska positively courted the attention of the French

press, as well as writing several books and pamphlets which made explicit

her instructions for diabolically inspired erotic illumination. Despite her

forthright glorification for what she termed "the unspeakable happiness of

Satanic pleasure" in her 1932 Le Rite Sacre de V Amour Magique (The Sacred

Rite Of Magical Love), it is interesting that de Naglowska aroused none of

the outraged and prurient scandal her contemporary Crowley - who had been

reduced to near-pariah status by the British press only a few years earlier -

had provoked. Indeed, one newspaper account of de Naglowska's

227

consecration of sex-magically trained women at her seminary, La Fleche

d'Or (The Golden Arrow) good-naturedly characterizes it as an "interesting

religious experiment." Far from supervising a secret society, Naglowska
held fairly open rituals of Satanic sex magic, to which the interested public

were invited for initiation into the school.

In her temple, a converted hotel located in the fashionable

Montparnasse district of Paris, she regularly presided over a rite she called

228

"the Golden Mass" in which as many as twenty copulating couples formed

a "magical chain" very much like the highly disciplined chakra-puja circle

orgies of Tantra. The sexual current generated by this group activation of

erotic energy was often directed to the magical destruction of enemies, but

unlike other Satanists, de Naglowska also used group "diabolical

operations" to heal ailing members of her group. The idea of sex magic

performed to the glory of Lucifer might inspire thoughts of wild,

unrestrained orgies, but Naglowska's group sex operations were actually

precisely choreographed and controlled rites. A meditative dance, similar to

eurhythmies and the movements which Gurdjieff taught his students, were a

major part of these Golden Masses, and preceded the sexual phase of the

Workings.

Naglowska's insistence that her infernal form of sex-mystical

transformation could only be communicated through the agency of ritual

copulation with "an adequately trained woman" demonstrates the

importance of the Feminine Daemonic to her discipline. This trained

sorority may be considered to fulfill the function of shaktis within the

Naglowska branch of the sinister current. Naglowska herself was known by

her followers as "the Sophia of Montparnasse", in a reference to the Gnostic

feminine principle said to impart the gnosis. Her female acolytes were also

known as Sophiales, presented as the vanguard of a "new matriarchy".

In the imminent Utopia Naglowska proposed, all 17 year old girls

would be consecrated as sex-magical Sophiales in special training institutes.

This consecration she thought necessary to balance the disturbed

equilibrium between male and female polarities, which she theorized was

the root cause of the world's ills. Thus, sex magic was seen to exercise not

only a personal initiatory transformation on the couples who practiced it,

but a much larger social effect. (Naglowska's hypothesis that unsatisfying

sex and imbalance of the genders created social catastrophe bears some

similarities with the psychologist Wilhelm Reich's ideas, although he would

certainly have rejected any mystical or Satanic overlay)

The world-changing force, according to Naglowska, was "feminine

power", which she believed would emanate from a new kind of spiritually

and sexually advanced woman, "la sagesse" - the wise woman. Far from the

usual lascivious cliche of what a Satanic woman might be, Naglowska

described her ideal female "initiatrix" as a "pure woman ... who does not

tolerate perverse vibrations." In this regard, Naglowska seems to he

influenced by her reading of the earlier writings of P. B Randolph, and their

insistence that sex magic should never be performed with a "harlot or low

woman."

Naglowska maintained that the Sophiales, among whose number we

must presume she included herself, embodied physical gateways to selfdeification

for their male partners. As in the traditional Varna Marga, the

229

female is the deified priestess in the Naglowska cult. She sexually

communicates a potentially dangerous esoteric power to the male, a power

that cannot be confronted and sustained by anything less than a heroic

disposition. For Naglowska, the end liberation of this sexual operation was

not the deliberate obliteration of the self into nirvana that some Eastern lefthand

path adepts seek, On the contrary, the Naglowskan disciple was led

along the more radical way of the sinister current, the riding of the tiger of

sexual ecstasy to rebirth as a "kingly man", a god-like daemon. The profane

sexual act, which usually binds a couple more deeply to nature and
mortality, is here used to blast their psyches into a non-natural state of being.

Naglowska's Satanic sex-magical Utopia was known as the Third

Term of the Trinity (TTT to her disciples), which was conceived in Aeonic

terms as a new world-age which would radically change the spiritual and

sexual nature of mankind, constituting an evolutionary transformation. The

High Priestess of this coming age taught her acolytes that the first two

"terms" had been Judaism, the age of the Father, and Christianity, the age of

the Son. In the impending Third Term, which she identified as the age of the

Mother, Naglowska wrote, "sex [with the wise women] will confer the

luminous knowledge of LUCIFER and SATAN regenerated." Naglowska

did not envision her Third Era of the Mother as a dark age of doom, but the

concept of a spiritual age ruled by the leftwards Shakti power of Woman and

the previously reviled powers of Satan/Lucifer can be seen as a Western

form of the Kali-Yuga.

Surely the most controversial ritual in de Naglowska's complicated

liturgy was the Trial of Hanging, in which male adepts were sexually

stimulated, then voluntarily hanged until they passed out in a state of

controlled semi-asphyxia. When the male sex magician hovered in psychic

limbo, in a state de Naglowska described as "above all delights," one of her

personally initiated female adherents would position herself on his asphyxiainduced

erection. The ligature around his throat would then be released, and

as he came back to consciousness, he would experience what de Naglowska

describes in her The Light Of Sex: Ritual Of Satanic Initiation as "the

explosive penetration of the resplendent woman at the sublime moment of

holy coitus." (Now, kids, don't try this at home.)

This ordeal required that the male not ejaculate, retaining his semen

for the same purposes of spiritual energy containment taught by some

Tantrics. The adept who survived this procedure was transformed, in de

Naglowska's words, into "the sublime madman of the secret doctrines ... a

new man." Exactly which secret doctrines she refers to is not explained,

which unfortunately typifies de Naglowska's often fanciful and deliberately

vague style.
The Trial of Hanging appears to be a sacralization of the fairly common

230

sexual fetish of autoerotic asphyxia. The mostly male devotees of this not

infrequently fatal practice masturbate while hanging themselves, aiming to

maximize the intensity of orgasmic bliss by timing climax to occur at the

moment of altered state of consciousness created immediately before

blackout. The Trial of Hanging as practiced by de Naglowska's Satanists

was the enactment of a complex cycle of sex-magical initiation thats

ultimate goal was the recreation of the magician into a "Messiah," an erotic

form of self-deification congruent with left-hand path objectives. Some of

the magical theory informing the Trial of Hanging was explained by
Naglowska in her 1934 booklet The Mystery Of Hanging: Satanic Initiation

According To The Doctrine Of The Third Term Of The Trinity. But the
memoirs of her students make it clear that the true gist of her sexual teaching

was communicated only in private audience.

By all accounts, the Golden Arrow was, at its core, a personality cult

dedicated to personal allegiance to De Naglowska herself, who as High

Priestess of the Temple of the Third Term of the Trinity, was the sole

authority in doctrinal and ritual matters. In one of the oaths taken by her

male initiates, who were ordained as "Knights of the Heart", the novice

swore to be "an adept of Maria de Naglowska" and to "accept her doctrine of

the Third Term of the Trinity" Her knights vowed a sacred oath, sealed by a

drink from a chalice placed on the pubis of their High Priestess, that "I will

research with my companions the erotic act of initiation, which transforms

the heat in light, revealing LUCIFER in the Satanic shadows..."

Naglowska's rather ambiguous understanding of Satan recalls some

Gnostic heresies, which taught that Lucifer or Satanael were not entirely evil

beings but indispensable companion forces which worked in tandem with
Christ and Sophia to bring about gnosis. In one of her rituals, de Naglowska
states that in the new spiritual age that she thought was dawning, "SATAN
(negation), is momentarily reconciled with GOD ... the negative action of
SATAN is absolutely necessary to GOD." Naglowska's theology, with its
reconciliation of God and Satan, also foreshadows the teachings of Robert

and Mary Aim DeGrimston, leaders of the 1960s Process Church of the

Final Judgment, who held that "Soul and Body can be reunited by the Spirit

of the Unity of Christ and Satan, within the Essence."

At the end of 1935, at the age of 52, Naglowska surprised her

followers by announcing that her mission in the world was over. An

emotional farewell ceremony was held at her temple. To her inner circle, she

elaborated further points of her obscure doctrine, encouraging them to carry

on the preparation for the Third Term of the Trinity. She died the next year

in Switzerland, a passage interpreted by her more credulous disciples as a

sign that their High Priestess had the gift of prophecy; others have
speculated that she had been diagnosed with a terminal illness. Although

231

some Naglowskan initiates haphazardly attempted to carry on the orgiastic

circles and the acts of sexual regeneration with the Sophiales, like most

personality cults, the Golden Arrow could not survive without its

charismatic founder. Reverence for their teacher was so profound that none

of the consecrated women she had trained were prepared to take over as the

Fleche D'or leader, which did not bode well for her hopes of a new

matriarchy. A short-lived successor group, Christ-Roi (Christ-King),

continued performing the Trial of Hanging, claiming to be under
Naglowska's spiritual supervision from the other world, but eventually

dispersed.

Naglowska's sex-magical approach to exaltation of Luciferian

principles has not been influential in magical circles generally. Very few

modern Satanic groups have followed her lead in using sex for spiritual

purposes, although the Trial of Hanging was adapted by one modern

Western left-hand path Order in the 1980s. Her complicated vision of

religious utopianism based on the ascent of the "wise woman" is probably

too dogmatic to be very adaptable to other magical belief systems, and her

many books and pamphlets have hardly been read outside of France in the

1930s. Naglowskan sex magic's most dramatic affect seems to have been

upon some of the many literary figures and intellectuals who were disciples

and lovers of this striking personality in Rome or Paris. In particular, three

of the men who had encountered the gnosis of the Satanic Sophia went on to

chart unexplored regions of erotic mysticism that touched directly upon the

live wire of the sinister current.

232

233

The Naglowska Circle

One of the curious who were drawn to the Golden Masses held by the

Fleche D'Or was the French author Georges Bataille (1897-1962), whose

potent fiction and philosophical essays point the way to the sacred

pornography we mentioned in the introduction to this book. Naglowska,

with her rather wholesome approach to Satanic sex, and her desire to avoid

"perverse vibrations" would probably not have approved at all of the

direction Bataille took. In his lascivious novella The Story Of The Eye

(1928), which sometimes borders on the concerns of traditional Satanism, a

defrocked Catholic priest is initiated into the left-hand path mysteries of

eros, death, and transgression of the sacred. Ritually raped, forced into

sacrilege against a transubstantiated Eucharist host and the wine that is

Christ's blood, Bataille's priest is eventually subjected to necrophiliac

indignities by an unholy trinity of debauched adolescents.

In 1937, after his observation of de Naglowska's Golden Arrow,

Bataille formed his own small magical secret society, known as Acephale, a

name based on a self-created artificial deity called Acephalos (Greek for

"Headless.") Although Bataille claimed to teach an "atheological" (godless)

religion, it is interesting that the name of Bataille's Acephale group recalls a

well-known Greco-Egyptian hermetic text, popularized by the Golden Dawn

and Crowley, which invites the magus to declaim: "Thee, I invoke,

Akephalou, [the headless one]." The headlessness Bataille referred to also

indicated that his group was deliberately anarchic, without any fixed leader;

an experimental attempt to dispose of the hierarchical structure that

suppresses the freedom and spontaneity of so many magical groups. One of

Acephale's plans, which never came to fruition, was to inspire one of its nine

initiates to voluntarily serve as a sacrifice. Their objective was to reach a
"limitless abandon", but the intensity that fueled this investigation into group

dynamics proved short-lived.

In 1938, Bataille turned his direction inward, attempting what he

called "inner experiments" which he based on a study of Tantra, yoga, and

Tibetan mysticism. He wrote that "the Tantrics use sexual pleasure not to

lose themselves in it but as a kind of springboard," enthusiastically

embracing this practice as a "black magic [which] has continued this

tradition until the present day" Through these Tantra-based experiments, he

realized what he described as "the identity of these perfect contraries, divine

ecstasy and its opposite, extreme horror." Here we have a mystical crisis that

the Aghori in the cremation grounds of India would have understood.

In his essay Erotisme, Bataille states that "eroticism opens one to

death; death opens up the negation of individual duration." This awareness

of the initiatory power of the "little death" of orgasm can be likened to Varna

Marga ritual juxtaposition of the macabre and the sexual. In Bataille's work,

234
we frequently find an obsession with themes that we have already
encountered in our explication of the more extreme frontiers of the Eastern
left-hand path. He was fascinated with the etymology of the word "sacred"
or sacer, which means defiled and holy at the same time; the importance of
transgression and taboo-breaking in his work reflects the deliberate reversal

of rites celebrated in the Varna Marga. Like the left-hand path adept,

Bataille sought those numinous levels of consciousness he called "states of

sovereignty" through delving into forbidden and rejected phenomena. "What

I teach," Bataille declared, "is a drunkenness: I am not a philosopher, but a

saint, perhaps a madman." One is reminded of Naglowska's claim that her

sex magical procedures aimed to produce the "sublime madman of the secret

doctrines."

Bataille's utilization of matter and the physical body as a medium of

illumination also seems influenced by his pursuit of Tantra's left-hand path.

His statement that "it is possible to identify as a leitmotif of gnosis the

conception of matter as an active principle," is attuned to the Tantric concept

of the Shakti force - which is the visible world - as the active energy in the

universe.

Bataille's mystical appreciation of the Feminine Daemonic often

focused on a fascination with the whore as sacred icon, a theme he held in

common with the cult of the Scarlet Woman, from its roots in Sumerian

sacred prostitution to the modern magical veneration of Babalon. Always

eager to cast a deliberate pall of irreverence on his work, he once described

his method of philosophy as being akin to the leasing art of a prostitute

undressing. In his erotic tale Madame Edwarda, Bataille describes a drunken

male patron of a bordello who is forcefully confronted with shakti power.

Madame Edwarda reveals her vulva to him "so you can see that I am God."

When she compels him to perform cunnilingus on her, Bataille's character

confesses reverently: "I then knew - once every trace of drunkenness in me

had worn off - that She had not lied, that She was God." This is essentially a

modernized restatement of the yoni-puja of the left-hand path secret rite.

The influential Italian Traditionalist magician and philosopher, Baron

Julius Evola (1898 — 1974), had an affair with de Naglowska during her

sojourn in Rome in the early days of the Mussolini period of the 1920s, and

she translated a book of his poetry into French, Poeme A Qualre Voix, in

1921. Commenting on Naglowska's teachings many years after her death, in

his Melaphysics Of Sex, he made an interesting remark on one aspect of her

theory of sexual enlightenment. According to Evola, the ritual copulation

taught by Naglowska was celebrated "not in order to enter into the realm of

death and becoming, but in order to leave that realm and maintain awareness

of his own being instead of dissolving." Although he later rejected the

Satanic aspect of her writings as a "deliberate intention to scandalize the

235

reader," Evola did suggest that that de Naglowska may have developed her

magical practice from contact with authentic "secret teachings."

Evola maintained a life-long interest in sex magic, which seems to

have been initiated by contact with an associate who was the only Italian

student of Aleister Crowley's Abbey of Thelema in the 1920s. He formed his

own magical circle in Rome, the Group of Ur, which experimented with

some aspects of Tantra. His highly recommended works on Tantricism,

which are at their best when describing the way of the left-hand path, are

authoritative enough to have been published in India, something which rarely

occurs with Western authors. It is difficult to say whether Evola was merely a

brilliant esoteric theoretician and scholar or an actual practicing magus. Like

Bataille, a key to Evola's thought is the attainment of a heroic sovereignty,

the recreation of one's self as a "Kingly man," in the language of Naglowska's

doctrine of the Third Term. Ultimately, Evola's austere hermetic approach to

initiation is worlds apart from the somewhat romantic Luciferian sexuality of

Naglowska, but the brief romance of these Western adepts of the sinister
current is a fascinating footnote in the modern development of the left-hand

path.

One of the writers who came into Maria de Naglowska's orbit was the

American journalist, author and erotic explorer William Seabrook. Of lesser

intellectual stature than Evola and Bataille, Seabrook's specialty was the

writing of rather sensational exposes of occult subjects. His better known

books include The Magic Island, a pioneering study of Haitian Voodoo and

the cult of the zombie, a subject which Naglowska has also studied, and
Witchcraft: Its Power In The World Today, which provided pre-World War II

Americans with some of the only knowledge of contemporary magical

practice available. The prolific pornographic author Frank Harris introduced

Seabrook to Aleister Crowley, who engaged Seabrook's wife as one of his

sex-magical partners - with her husband's blessings. Seabrook shared with

Crowley an absorbing interest in the use of bondage and sexual slavery as a

magical technique. According to one of Crowley's final interviews, Seabrook

"always traveled with a case-load of chains, being a masochist as well as a

sadist."

Upon seeking out the celebrated Naglowska's Satanic temple as a

potentially juicy subject for one of his journalistic pieces, Seabrook

discovered that some of his best liked fetishes - sexual suspension and erotic

autoasphyxia - had been incorporated into the Sophiale's religious

celebration of the Mystery of Hanging. Overall, however, one gets the

impression that Seabrook was something of a dilettante, who ingratiated

himself into magical circles in search of colorful copy, and whatever erotic

diversion he might find along the way. Crowley acknowledged that

Seabrook possessed "genius" but ultimately dismissed him as having "a

236

journalist's mind."

Fraternitas Saturni - Satana And Her Gnosis

Naglowska's Fraternity of the Golden Arrow was not the only European

Order in the 1920s and 1930s to fuse a form of sinister current sex magic

and an idiosyncratic vision of Lucifer and Satan in its doctrine. Before we

look into the impact of the far more well-known German sex magical school

known as the O.T.O., a contemplation of its obscure semi-associate,

Fraternitas Saturni, or Brotherhood of Saturn, will provide us with an

intriguing example of how some of the sexual initiatory teachings of the

Pastern Varna Marga were adapted by Western magicians. In the case of the

Fraternitas Saturni, we have a uniquely Teutonic initiatory school thats

influence has never successfully been transplanted into Anglo-American

culture.

Since the nineteenth century, there had been a thoroughgoing

fascination with all things Indian prevalent among the German intelligentsia.

German and Austrian Indologists looked to India as the forgotten source of

Teutonic civilization. For post-Nietzschean German intellectuals seeking to

break with the Judaeo-Christian heritage they interpreted as an alien doctrine

imposed by force upon Europe, the recently rediscovered Aryan mythology

of India was enthusiastically embraced as the West's true spiritual

fountainhead. This thread became a powerful impetus for German

magicians, who were inspired to research Indian and Tibetan mysticism, and

eventually came upon Tantra and its sexual left-hand path. (The swastika,
more properly known in Sanskrit as the suvastika, an ancient symbol of Kali,
was introduced into right-wing occult circles at this time.) It was this
characteristic enchantment of the Fatherland with its distant sister, Mother
India, that led directly to the incorporation of Varna Marga techniques into
the Fraternitas Saturni. The left-hand path, utterly rejected as black magic
by the largely Theosophically influenced occultists of colonialist England,

found a receptive sanctuary in the secret operations of the FS.
The FS was the brainchild of the Berlin bookseller Eugen Grosche (1888 —
1965), who is better known by his magical name Gregor A. Gregorius, and

whose books include Satanic Magic and the thinly fictionalized

autobiographical novel Exorial: Story Of A Demonic Being. Gregorius led

the lodge through various fractious and schisming mutations until his death

in 1965. This turbulent life's work was interrupted by the National Socialist

ban on magical lodges in the 1930s, which was promptly followed by a postwar

Communist ban on occult activity in the East German state.

Revered by many as one of Germany's few original magical minds

in the twentieth century, second only to the influential Franz Bardon,

Gregorius has also been dismissed by others as little more than a horny

237

238

crackpot. The post- World War II O.T.O.'s nominal Head, Karl Germer, who

maintained a life-long feud with Gregorius, once described him as "a sexmaniac,

[who] dabbled in hypnosis and drugs - one of the lowest types of

occultist I ever met." Considering the great respect in which Germer held

Aleister Crowley, also a "sex-maniac" by any standard, and whose

involvement with drugs went much further than mere dabbling, this opinion

must be viewed with some skepticism.

Originating from a schism with the Pansophical Lodge, one of the larger

German occult bodies, the Fraternitas Saturni was founded in 1928 with a

nucleus of about forty members. The initiates of the FS were not merely the

marginal types customarily attracted to occult Orders; several German

aristocrats and artists from the thriving Berlin film industry were also

inducted. Gregorius created a complex and eclectic doctrine postulating the

coming of a new astrologically determined Age of Saturn, related to the

coining Age of Aquarius that occultists of every stripe had anticipated as the

dawn of a new age. The Saturnian mysteries were communicated to the

lodge through a graded hierarchy of basically Freemasonic degrees.

Within the Saturnian liturgy, we find such seemingly unrelated

Western themes as astrological and planetary magic, the exaltation of

Lucifer, Gnosticism, the sexual evocation of demons, and pendulum magic

mixed with Eastern notions such as the chakras, the doctrine of

reincarnation, and some elements of Tantra. The FS student, who was

referred to by the Sanskrit word chela, was methodically trained in

meditation, visualization, mantric vocalization; Gregorius supervised a

genuine school that actually taught a specific and rigorously conceived

magical technology that expected objective results.

The presiding spiritual entity in Saturnian theurgy was the eg r eg ore

GOTOS, a daemonic being that held the same place in the FS as Baphomet

once did among the Knights Templar. (Baphomet also plays a significant

role in FS ritual.) This grab-bag of magical methods was expressed through

a litany of scripted pseudo-Masonic rituals, which were performed by the

formally robed Brothers and Sisters of Saturn in a converted temple located

in the back of Gregorius's bookshop. However, individual work in solitude

was of greater significance, since Gregorius believed that Saturnian

initiation, which was based on "pitiless love", required the chela to be

judged by the harsh spiritual tester Saturn, a merciless teacher who provided

little comfort for his aspirants.

Gregorius used his bookshop to give lectures to the public on such

then-taboo topics as Vampirism and Blood Magic, and the esoteric

significance of homosexuality. Even in the "anything goes" atmosphere of

Weimar Berlin in the 1920s, all this led to the adhesion of a sinister, wild,

and Satanic reputation to the FS. The Fraternitas Saturni had been

conceived as a secret society, and for decades all that was publicly known of

239
its rituals and beliefs was based on sensational rumor, centering especially
on orgies, the ritual use of blood, and experimentation with hallucinogens

for consciousness alteration.

Despite the official position of secrecy maintained by the FS, the

local newspaper Berliner Illustrierte Nachtausgabe revealed something of

the controversial magical experiments of Gregor Gregorius in an October

1929 article. Unwelcome scandal was generated when a female initiate of

the FS was involved in a bus accident while under the influence of cocaine.

If such shenanigans shocked the non-magical public, Gregorius's Fraternity

was also viewed as anathema by the majority of German occultists, due to

the friendly ties Gregorius sustained with Aleister Crowley, who was almost

universally reviled among holier-than-thou esoteric circles in Germany.
Although the FS technically adopted Crowley's Law of Thelema, the group's

actual philosophy and practice in fact reflects very little Crowleyan

influence. Crowley himself barely took interest in the activities of Gregorius,

who was too independent to be the kind of idolatrous disciple the Great

Beast preferred. Frau Martha Kuntzel, Crowley's most devoted German

acolyte, whose dream was to bring the message of Crowley's The Book Of

The Law to her other great hero, Adolf Hitler, did not approve of Gregorius

either. She condemned Gregorius as a "Black Brother" - Crowleyan jargon

for an evil walker of the left-hand path. In its very early days, the FS formed

a magical axis with The Adonist Society, a sex magic study group that

eventually went its own way to obscurity.

The veil of secrecy under which Gregorius operated was not easily

penetrated. What is known of the actual formal rituals and magical practices

celebrated by the FS in the 1920s derives almost completely from the

publication of private internal documents purchased from a Grand Master of

the FS in the 1960s, and subsequently published in Germany in 1971 by Dr.

Adolf Hemberger under the unwieldy title Organisationsformen, Rituale,

Lehren Und Magische Thematik Der Freimauerischen Und

Freimauerartigen Bilnde In Deutschen Sprachraum Mitteleuropas. Tell I:

Der Mystisch-Magische Orden Fraternitas Saturni. These documents, which

we recommend to those interested in a more detailed understanding of the

FS, reveal that the Fraternitas Saturni is, in many ways, the twentieth

century Western Order most attuned to the left-hand path as we have defined

it.

A system of Tantric viparit-karani, or opposite-doing, is

demonstrated in the FS requirements that the initiate must push severely

against his or her natural inclinations to cultivate those aspects of the self that

instinct has left undeveloped. For instance, a born poet or artist would be

compelled to pursue the scientific, rational side of herself, just as an engineer

would need to discover the unexpressed romantic element of his psyche.

Not the least aspect of this balancing of the light with the hidden dark

240
side of one's being is the FS glorification of the figures of Lucifer and Satan,
divine intelligences who informed Gregorius' applied sexual mysticism. The

popular vulgarization of these concepts today might easily cause the

contemporary reader to misinterpret Gregorius's Satanic teaching as simply

the crude reversal of Judeo-Christianity that one encounters in post-1960s

Satanism. But to paraphrase a comment once made by Gregorius' one-time

associate, the Typhonian sex magician Kenneth Grant, with whom an alliance
was formed in the 1950s, the Satan-Lucifer complex exalted in the FS was

"ante-Christian" rather than "anti-Christian." In fact, the FS doctrine

regarding Lucifer and Satan was a sophisticated religious concept with deep

roots in pre-Christian Gnosticism, reflective especially of some of the Ophite

Gnostic ideas we have discussed in Chapter Five. Gregorius taught his

Saturnian brethren that the Edenic serpent which orthodox Christianity

knows as Satan, who gave mankind the gift of gnosis, was really the Christ,

while Lucifer was envisioned as a separate entity, a heroic/rebellious bringer

of light in darkness. This Gnostic identity of Christ and Satan is a theme that

curiously recurs throughout the history of the Western sinister current.

The FS, at least in theory, operated along the elitist lines of the true

left-hand path; Gregorius did not simply welcome all applicants to join with

open arms. He wrote that his lodge was based on a deliberate "exclusion of

base humanity" - a concept not unlike the rejection of the pashu from Varna

Marga initiation.

The left-hand path criterion of self-deification as practiced in the

FS is demonstrated most dramatically in the rites aimed at comprehending

the Light from Darkness - Lux e Tenebris - a paradoxical juxtaposition of

opposites Gregorius called the Dark Light. Gregorius later wrote a novel,

Das Dunkle Licht, expanding on this subject. Despite his apparent

acceptance of much Hindu dogma, Gregorius rejected the commonly

accepted notion that the aim of initiatory liberation was dissolution of the

self - rather, he sought to continually perpetuate the human self as a selfdeified

daemon.

Lucifer was presented as the progenitor of humanity; Saturnian

theology attributed the first primordial sexual act to Eve and Lucifer.

Gregorius also recognized the importance of a Feminine Daemonic Shakti

form of Satan, the female Satana, associated with the serpent of Eden. This

not only recalls Gnostic teachings identifying Sophia as the snake in
paradise who granted Eve the forbidden knowledge, but may be a Saturnian

form of the feminine serpent force Kundalini, derived directly from

Gregorius' study of Tantra. In one of the FS's most secretive sex magic rites,

later published by Hemberger, the magician calls on "the power to awaken

the ancient serpent," an obvious reference to the sleeping fire snake of

Kundalini, that also suggests "that old serpent, called the Devil" of

241

Revelations. Other expressions of left-hand path Shakti godheads in the

Saturnian worldview included Sophia, Eve, and Lilith, all of them connected

to the primordial myth of Eden, where the first gnosis was won.

From this sexually tinged Luciferian/Satanic daemonology, we turn

to the actual sex magical practices of the Brotherhood of Saturn, some of

which were clearly adapted from the Indian left-hand path. Sexual magic,

although important to the Gregorian system, was only one of the aspects of

initiation that the Saturnian adept was led to master. Saturnian theory was

centered on the willed and disciplined creation of a total man and woman.

Initiation, according to Gregorius, did not encompass only the cerebral and

spiritual centers; the physical body was also cultivated, a process that could

not exclude the essential erotic sphere. Erotic initiation in its physical form

was actually limited only to initiates of the Gradus Pentalphae (the 18°) of

the Brotherhood's highly structured 33 degree system. It is strange that

female chelas were not permitted to claim this particular grade, although

they were certainly encouraged to participate in the sex magical rites

associated with it. It must be said that the FS never entirely came to terms

with the feminine principle. One detects a tinge of negativity associated with

female sexuality in FS doctrine; even if woman's erotic force was considered

to be of undeniable power for magic, it was also considered to be slightly

suspect and dangerous. Thus, the "Daughter of Lilith", as the female sex

partner is referred to in one FS rite, is accorded a rather ambiguous role in

the lodge.

Gregorius basically accepted the left-hand path metaphysical

physiology of the subtle body, with its seven chakras, and its malepositive/

female-negative polarities. Female Saturnian initiates, of which

there were relatively few at first, were taught that they were the incarnation

of lunar energy, an idea that can be found both in Tantra and alchemy. To

this traditional understanding of the esoteric aspect of femininity was added

the Saturnian lesson that women were also the fleshly embodiment of

Lucifer on earth. In keeping with hermetic and Tantric tradition, Gregorius

claimed that men were solar in essence. The marriage of Sol and Luna in

Saturnian sexual workings was not only focused on the initiatory

development of the specific magicians involved. Like de Naglowska,

Gregorius hoped that FS erotic-magical unions would harmonize the

fundamental disturbance between the sexes that created inter-gender civil

war in the profane world. Sexual magic, as Gregorius explained it, was

based on the male chela discovering his anima, his "sister soul", who had

taken the form of a female sex-magical partner, the Saturnian form of a

Scarlet Woman. This process also enjoined the female chela to seek her

"brother soul", the Jungian animus.
Probably the best known aspect of FS sex magic was the consultation

242

of the stars as a determinant for appropriate sexual positions and

juxtaposition of erotic energies. Just to provide one example, a dominant

lunar influence on a given day would recommend that a lesbian working of

sex magic - the wedding of two lunar forces - would be the most effective.

The rigid, formulaic nature of such astrologically dictated sex acts seems to

us to be the least useful of the Saturnian sex magic teachings, but this

practice is still prevalent, especially in Germany.

The most direct influence of the Indian left-hand path tradition on the

Fraternitas Saturni is the performance of the "Rite of the Five Ms", which

despite its name actually bears little resemblance to the secret rite of the

Panchatattva we have outlined in Chapter Three. From what can be gleaned

from Hemberger's previously cited work, this rite was to be celebrated by one

copulating couple, in a black-clad chamber hung with inverted pentagrams, a

curious mixture of Eastern Tantra and Western Satanism unique to the FS

aesthetic. The couple is charged to awaken the chakras through meditation,

and to consume the traditional four taboo elemental elements of wine, meat,

fish, and grain, sealed by the fifth etheric element of maithuna (sexual

union.) The sexual position prescribed is essentially the Viparit-Karani, the

female lowering her yoni upon the seated male's lingam. But the objective of

the working is not the transcendent duality-surpassing state of consciousness

sought by the Tantric of the left-hand path. Instead, the combined sexual

energies are directed externally to the sorcerous creation of an elemental,

theoretically brought to life by the post-coital trickling of semen and amrita

from the woman's vagina on to a parchment inscribed with sigils symbolic of

the daemon in question.

This erotically engendered parenting of demons, actualized from

within the bodies of the magicians, is almost always the purpose of

Fraternitas Saturni sexual magic. The intense fascination Gregorius held for

this theme is suggested by the name he bestowed upon his daughter, Alraune,

born in 1914. She was christened after the title character of Hanns Heinz

Ewers's popular 1911 occult novel Alraune, the tale of a homuculus-like

femme fatale created through an alchemist's sinister experiments with semen

and a mandrake root.

Another FS rite of magical procreation, also designed for one couple

to perform, calls for the male's activation of an entranced naked female's

chakras, proceeded by coitus that "feeds" a charged talisman encoded with

daemonic sigils. The 1920s-era FS, like most groups that include sex magic

in their teaching, were often accused of celebrating orgies. No doubt they

would have if conditions had allowed, but their chronic lack of female chelas

limited their opportunities. The only ritual approximating group sex in their

known liturgy is the notorious Gradus Pentalphae working, in which a

copulating couple is encircled by the group energy of their 18° lodge

243

brothers. The literal climax of the rite called for the blood of a. beheaded hen

or rooster to be poured over the copulating pair, a sacrifice timed to occur

just before the moment of the couple's orgasms.

The Fraternitas Saturni tradition continues today in Germany,

although its methods and terminology have evolved from the days of its

inception in Weimar-era Berlin. Several conflicting groups claim to represent

the true spirit of the FS, a chronic phenomenon in magical circles, which

brings us inevitably to consideration of another Berlin-based sex-magical

Order...

The O.T.O And The Phenomenon Of Occult

Organizations: Decorated Cages

The pioneering German-English sex magician Theodor Reuss, founder of the

O.T.O. , and his contentious colleague Aleister Crowley, who was associated

with Reuss's O.T.O. from 1912 — 1921, have been aggrandized into the stuff

of occult folklore since the magical revival of the 1960s. In the process, the

letters O.T.O. (Ordo Templi Orientis) have become indelibly connected with

popular ideas of Western sex magic. Consequently, the vexing topic of occult

organizations in connection with the sinister current must be briefly

addressed. For the past few decades, and even in Crowley's time, there has

been a persistent controversy between various factions, each claiming to be

the "real" and legitimate O.T.O., while denouncing all other claimants as
impostors. This magical war, typical of the entire modern occult subculture's
infighting, has long ago progressed from curses into prolonged legal battles,
with bad blood all around. The ongoing strife between bickering camps is so
characteristic of O.T.O. history that it often seems that the various claimants
have spent more time waging judicial combat against each other in court than
performing the erotic rites for which they have become notorious in the

public mind.

Since our concern will be limited to determining if the various

O.T.O. (s) under Reuss, Crowley and their spiritual successors have

relevance to left-hand path sex magic, we will largely ignore this endless

struggle for legitimacy. In our estimation, such trivial squabbles have less

than zero significance to the work of left-hand path initiation. Although we

must admit that there is a certain irresistible potential for low comedy in the

spectacle of respectable judges and attorneys hairsplitting over the burning

issue of which competing Crowleyan sect has the legal right to confer the

holy mysteries of sperm-and-blood wafers and anal sex upon its

parishioners.

From our view, we should establish from the first that we personally

see little value in the creaky Masonic apparatus of rigid grade system,

hierarchical structure, reverence for sectarian holy writ, and scripted

244

ceremony that has typified the O.T.O. from its inception sometime between

1906 — 1912 to most (but not all) of its quibbling manifestations in the past

century. Such inflexibility, coupled with the nearly necrophiliac cult of

personality that has formed around the icon of Aleister Crowley in the

majority of post-1947 branches of the O.T.O. seems extremely ill-suited for

sinister current liberation. Which leads us to an important question

concerning the Western occult organization phenomenon in general: can any

formalized magical order convey the radical emancipatory power so

essential to left-hand path initiation?

The inconsistency of the search for ultimate and uncensored truth -

the awakened understanding of maya - with the inevitable limitations of the

group mentality were decisively addressed by the Indian philosopher Jiddu

Krishnamurti. When only a child, Krishnamurti had been selected by the

leaders of the Theosophical Society, then headquartered in India, to be

groomed as the World Teacher, the long-awaited successor to the Buddha

and the Christ. A large and prosperous organization known as the Order of

the Star of the East was formed as a vehicle for his teaching. But at a

congress of the OSE, held in Holland in 1929, Krishnamurti shocked his

assembled followers by announcing that he was dissolving the Order he led,

and renouncing the organizational principle as a means of guiding

individuals to truth. Any magician considering the dilemma of the occult

organization must be struck by these excerpts from his speech:

"Truth, being limitless, unconditioned, unapproachable by any path

whatsoever, cannot be organised; nor should any organisation be formed to

lead or coerce people along any particular path. If you first understand that,

then you will see how impossible it is to organise a belief. A belief is purely

an individual matter, and you cannot and must not organise it. If you do, it

becomes dead, crystallised; it becomes a creed, a sect, a religion, to be

imposed on others ... If an organisation be created for this purpose, it

becomes a crutch, a weakness, a bondage, and must cripple the individual,

and prevent him from growing, from establishing his uniqueness, which lies

in the discovery for himself of that absolute, unconditioned Truth. So that is

another reason why I have decided, as I happen to be the Head of the Order,

to dissolve it ... You use a typewriter to write letters, but you do not put it on

an altar and worship it. But that is what you are doing when organisations

become your chief concern. "How many members are there in it?" That is the

first question 1 am asked by all newspaper reporters. "How many followers

have you? By their number we shall judge whether what you say is true or

false." I do not know how many there are. I am not concerned with that. If

there were even one man who had been set free, that were enough.... Again,

you have the idea that only certain people hold the key to the Kingdom of

245
Happiness. No one holds it. No one has the authority to hold that key. That
key is your own self, and in the development and the purification and in the

incorruptibility of that self alone is the Kingdom of Eternity...."

It should he mentioned that Krishnamurti was in no way an advocate of the

left-hand path; indeed, he rejected all traditional esoteric terminology Yet his

message is resonant with the liberatory passion of sinister current initiation.

In the same speech, he asked his forsaken disciples not to follow him, but to

ask themselves "in what way are you freer, greater, more dangerous to every

society which is based on the false and the unessential?" And although he

cast aside the restrictive organizational model of initiation, he did suggest

that a "body" of awakened beings might work together informally as a

genuine school without succumbing to the deadening, weakening effects he

identified in a more fixed organization: "But those who really desire to

understand, who are looking to find that which is eternal, without a beginning

and without an end, will walk together with greater intensity, will be a danger

to everything that is unessential, to unrealities, to shadows." Krishnamurti's

emphasis on the inherently hazardous pursuit of banishing maya-like

shadows from the mind correlates to the left-hand path adept's work.

Finally, Krishnamurti left his Order of the Star of the East with these

parting words: "You can form other organizations and expect someone else

[to take on the role of World Teacher]. With that I am not concerned, nor

with creating new cages, new decorations for those cages." This statement

should be kept in mind as we outline the attempts of Reuss, Crowley and

others to squeeze sex magic into an elaborate and unyielding pseudo-Masonic

curriculum. The left-hand path initiate who dispassionately reviews the whole

pageant of magical societies, clubs and fraternities that have marched through

Western occult history from the nineteenth century to the present day will
recognize the "new cages" and "new decorations for those cages" that pass by

in such solemn but often ridiculous procession.

In 1970, in an article in the Los Angeles Free Press, the novelist

William S. Burroughs - who often turned to the theme of sex magic in his

work - reported on his own brush with the phenomenon of the spiritual

organization. After attending some courses provided by the Church of

Scientology, Burroughs came to similar conclusions as Krishanmurti had

concerning the ultimate futility of systematized group efforts at

enlightenment. Although he acknowledged the usefulness of some

Scientology techniques, Burroughs decided that "I am in flat disagreement

with the organizational policy. No body of knowledge needs an

organizational policy. Organizational policy can only impede the

advancement of knowledge. There is a basic incompatibility between any

organization and freedom of thought." Scientology founder L. Ron Hubbard,

246

operating on the fringes of a Californian O.T.O. lodge in the 1940s actually

played a significant role in establishing the sex-magical cult of the Scarlet

Woman, a curious tale we shall return to later.

To untangle the whole intricate history of the diverse groups that have

called themselves O.T.O. over the past century or so would tell us much

about the kind of human folly of which Krishnamurti spoke, but very little

about left-hand path sex magic. Those interested in a comprehensive account

of the O.T.O. story are directed to the authoritative work of Peter-R. Koenig.

However, a few clarifications are in order. The O.T.O. has been
described falsely by some unreliable journalists and authors as a vehicle for

Satanic orgies; in fact, it is more accurate to say that their practice of sex

magic is along the lines of Gnostic Christianity, as interpreted by its founder

Reuss and then elaborated upon by Crowley. Those that have looked into the

phenomenon a little more deeply may have learned that the O.T.O. can trace

its lineage directly hack to the Knights Templar and Illuminati. You might

also discover that the lost secret wisdom of these legendary Orders is still

authentically preserved within the O.T.O. Furthermore, it has been said, the

sexual secret taught to the highest degrees of the O.T.O. was communicated

by a trio of Eastern wise men, two yogis and a fakir. None of these things are

true.

Get past the most persistent layer of fictions concerning the O.T.O.,

and one uncovers another layer concealed beneath. There, one might discover

that the founding father of the O.T.O. was one of Austria's wealthiest and

most respected industrialists, the leading Freemason and Theosophist, Dr.

Carl Kellner. According to this tale, Kellner co-founded the Order with

another prominent Theosophist, Dr. Franz Hartmann, a close associate of

Madame Blavatsky. They were soon joined in the Order by the celebrated

creator of Anthrosophy, Rudolf Steiner. If true, this would have been an

impressive pedigree; few magical Orders could claim such eminent men as

patrons. But in fact, Kellner and Hartmann were both dead before their names

were associated with the supposed founding of the O.T.O, and all evidence

suggests that they had nothing at all to do with the O.T.O. in any capacity.

Rudolf Steiner's marginal connection to the O.T.O. is based on the most

tenuous of circumstances.

In exploring the O.T.O, one is reminded of the scene in The Wizard

OfOz in which the Wizard is revealed as a shabby puppeteer manipulating the

hidden gears which create the illusion of the wondrous magical land of Oz.

When caught in the act, the Wizard, desperately cries, "Pay no attention to

that man behind the curtain!" The "Wizard" behind the curtain of the O.T.O

was the Anglo-German Theodor Reuss (1855-1923), who set in motion a

long-lived charade that many others have perpetuated over the decades.

Some, like Aleister Crowley, have embellished the myth Reuss created for

247
their own cynical purposes. Others were sincerely hut naively swept up in the

mystique and a deep need to believe in it all.

From his first announcement of the O.T.O. to his death, Reuss

contended that he was only the second head of the Ordo Templi Orientis,

and that he had inherited the Order from the real founder, supposedly Dr.

Carl Kellner, upon the latter's 1905 death. This fable has led many authors to

follow the false lead of trying to establish Kellner as the mastermind of the

0.1.0., while ignoring Reuss as merely a secondary player. In fact, the

O.T.O. was solely the brainchild of Theodor Willson Reuss, and it is to him

we must turn to begin to make sense of the O.T.O. 's influence on Western

sex magic.

Theodor Reuss And The Sexual Religion Of The Future

Reuss was primarily known in his day as a ceaselessly scheming small-time

occult swindler scrabbling together an erratic living by selling questionable

charters for quasi-Masonic Orders. Like many figures in the occult revival of

the time, Reuss was an on-again off-again player in the shadow world of

intelligence. His Anglo-German ancestry allowed him to move easily

between two worlds. While working for the German Secret Service in

London, he is said to have infiltrated the Socialist League, where he

befriended Karl Marx's daughter Eleanor. Originally trained as a chemist,

Reuss also acquired a professional singing voice, performing the gamut from

Wagnerian opera to British music-halls. Bilingual, he wrote for a wide

variety of English and German newspapers and magazines. But these

worldly occupations all took a back seat to Reuss's life-long metier: the

tireless founding of pseudo-Masonic Orders.

Reuss was the self-appointed head of many impressive-sounding

institutions, the existence of which rarely extended beyond printing suitably

imposing stationery on which to send out bombastic decrees. In contrast to

the freewheeling magical subculture of today, in which one-man occult

societies are founded at the blink of a website, the majority of magical

activity in the early part of the twentieth century was deeply embedded in

the stuffy formalities and inflexible apparatus of Freemasonry. It was a

world of grand titles, secret passwords and handshakes, solemnly conferred

degrees, and elaborate scripted ceremonies, all performed whilst garbed in

extravagant uniform seemingly on loan from an opera house's wardrobe.

The Masonic-magical community of the early twentieth century

from which the O.T.O developed was strictly an old boy's club. One of

Reuss' innovations was to allow women full membership in some of his

Orders, which of course would have been a necessity for the sex-magical

pursuits of O.T.O.
A full account of Reuss's adventures in quasi-Masonry would take

248

us far afield from our search for a Western left-hand path. But to understand

something of the background from which O.T.O. emerged, it's sufficient to

know that by 1902 Reuss was claiming full authority in Germany over

several irregular Masonic Rites operated from Berlin. ("Irregular" Rites are

those not recognized by the official body of Freemasonry as legitimate.) The

most prominent of Reuss's Orders were the Sovereign Sanctuary of the

Ancient and Primitive Rite 95° of Memphis and Misraim (MM), and the

Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite, the AASR. MM and AASR, like the

O.T.O. that later emerged from them, were essentially commercial vehicles;

their raison d'etre was to collect dues from members with a craving for the

pompous titles and cryptic mumbo-jumbo of Masonry As a side business,

Reuss also peddled admission into questionable aristocratic Orders which

granted would-be "Knights" permission to officially call themselves "Sir."

Reuss was already indulging his penchant for myth-making and

swathing himself in the reputations of the Great (or at least famous) Adepts
of the past. Reuss, in a bid to sell permissions to open lodges under his aegis,

suggested that his Memphis and Misraim Rite was a revival of the

mountebank Cagliostro's Egyptian Rite, founded in Paris. And if that wasn't

impressive enough, he also claimed a link to the celebrated Adam Weishaupt,

founder of the fabled Illuminati. Before he conceived the O.T.O. angle, one

of Reuss's less successful enterprises was an Order of the Illuminati, which

he shamelessly presented as the authentic resurfacing of that legendary

eighteenth century cabal. These entirely bogus connections to Cagliostro,

Weishaupt and the Illuminati - figments of Reuss's febrile imagination -

were carried over into his myth of the O.T.O. , and are still cited today by the

ingenuous as proof of the O.T.O's illustrious lineage.

Yet another Reussian Order, this one drawing on the potent myth of

Rosicrucianism, was the Fraternitas Lucis Hermeticae. Some modern authors

have assumed that it must have been connected to Paschal Beverly

Randolph's similarly named lodge, the Hermetic Brotherhood of Luxor,

operating in Paris. Indeed, a 1912 constitution drafted by Reuss establishes

that the O.T.O "is an organisation, known previously as "Hermetic

Brotherhood of Light", newly organized and newly constituted." Even if

there is no direct connection between the Randolph and Reuss vehicles, the

influence of Randolph's sex magical theories on Reuss - and subsequently on

the later versions of the O.T.O. - seems clear enough.

If the reader is having trouble keeping up with Reuss's many vaguely

defined Orders, imagine Reuss' own difficulties. He was faced with the

challenge of keeping The Ancient and Primitive Rite of Memphis and

Misraim, The Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite, The Order of Illuminati,

and several other Rosicrucian-themed fraternities of his devise somehow

distinct from each other. This bewildering aggregation of Orders was in

249
permanent fluctuation - the border between one Reuss Order and another was
so unclear that even the "most worshipful brothers" who joined them weren't

exactly sure to which one they belonged. Reuss's mania for constantly

dreaming up ever loftier names for these ambiguous fellowships only added

to the confusion. What was needed, he seems to have decided, was a central

umbrella Order to incorporate his vast phantom empire under one roof.

There was a more pressing impetus for the construction of a new,

hopefully more coherent (and lucrative) super-Order. Reuss had been

consistently losing money on his Masonic ventures since the resignation of

several members from Reuss's reconstituted Illuminati. These disgruntled exmembers

brought Reuss to court, exposing the sham nature of the many

paper organizations he touted to the tightly-knit Masonic community.

Thus it was that Reuss, who could already proudly proclaim himself

Illustrious Brother, Expert Master Mason, Secret Master, Perfect Master,

Grand Elect Knight Kadosh, 30°, Grand Inquisitor Commander, 31°, Prince

of the Royal Secret, and Sovereign Grand Inspector General 33° ad Vitam of

the Orders of the United Rites of Scottish, Memphis and Misraim

Freemasons in and for the German Reich, added the resplendent title of

Outer Head of Ordo Templi Orientis, the Sovereign Sanctuary of the Gnosis,

to his ever-expanding roster of imposing epithets.

Although Reuss and later embellishers of the O.T.O myth stated that

it was officially formed as early as 1896 or 1902, its actual founding date was

almost certainly much later. No mention of it appears until 1904, and it

doesn't seem to have been much more than yet another empty name on

Reuss's letterhead until as late as 1912.
In 1906, Reuss, with an eye on publicity, sent a letter to the then wellknown

esoteric teacher Rudolf Steiner, founder of the Anthrosophical

movement, duly granting him the honor of the 33° and 95° in the O.T.O. No

doubt this came as a surprise to the puritanical Steiner, who later was

emphatic in his unqualified denunciation of Reuss and his O.T.O. venture -
let alone its sex magical teaching. However, it was Reuss's custom to attempt

to forge alliances with prominent men in the occult world of his day by

endowing honorary dignities upon them, in the hopes that these tenuous links

with distinguished names would be good for business. To this day, based on

this nebulous incident, many O.T.O. adherents insist, despite all evidence to

the contrary, that Rudolf Steiner was a leading figure in the early Ordo

Templi Orientis.

Reuss's efforts to publicize the O.T.O remained on this small scale

until September of 1912, when he published his first lengthy article about the

fledgling Order in a Jubilee edition of The Oriflamme, a newsletter Reuss

distributed to his loosely-linked, ever-shifting network of organizations.

Reuss shamelessly quotes a few passages out of context that the then recently

250
deceased Franz Hartmann had penned before the Ordo Templi Orientis even

had any semblance of existence:
"Let it be known that there exists, unknown to the great crowd, a very ancient

order of sages, whose object is the amelioration and spiritual elevation of

mankind, by means of conquering error and aiding men and women in their

efforts of attaining the power of recognising the truth. This Order has existed

already in the most remote, and prehistorical times and it has manifested its

activity secretly and openly in the world under different names and in various

forms; it has caused social and political revolutions and proved to be the rock

of salvation in times of danger and misfortune."

Having established the inestimably great age of the O.T.O, as well as its

secret influence upon world history, Reuss lets it be known that "our Order"

is the repository of a transmission of spoken wisdom communicated from

"wise men from the East". Finally, after several circuitous detours through

further hinted-at mysteries and coyly suggested arcana, Reuss finally lets the

cat out of the bag in the last paragraph of the article: "Our Order possesses

the key which opens up all Masonic and Hermetic secrets, namely, the

Teaching of sexual magic, and this teaching, explains, without exception, all

the secrets of Nature, all the symbolism of Freemasonry and all systems of

religion."

Reuss imparted basic magical knowledge and mental training to his

O.T.O. initiates according to a system of seven Freemason-style degrees,

which were fancifully associated with the opening of the seven chakras, a

concept popularized through the writings of Blavatsky. The new candidate

for O.T.O. initiation was earnestly guided through the usual rigmarole of

Masonic pomp, ceremony, and endowing of bombastic titles and fancy

apparel so dear to the joiner of occult organizations. But unlike other

Masonic groups, there was an emphasis on developing pseudo-yogic powers

of concentration, breath control and focus of the will - preparation for the

true work of the O.T.O. In light of its later reputation as an exclusively sexmagical

body, it should be emphasized that the Reuss O.T.O. was extremely

discreet when it came to advertising the exact nature of its teachings. It was

not until the Templar reached the eighth degree of initiation that the secrets

of sex magic were revealed to him. He was instructed to perform autoerotic

magic, which took the form of masturbatory worship of one's own "holy

phallus" combined with the development of mental imagery at orgasm.

Only upon attaining the ninth degree was the initiate instructed in the

O.T.O. technique of ritual coitus with a female. For Reuss, former opera

singer and ardent Wagnerian, the consciousness-altering secret of ritualized

penetration of the vagina with the phallus enacted in the DC rite was

251

revealed in esoteric symbolism by Richard Wagner in his opera Parsifal.

According to Reuss, in his 1914 Parsifal And The Secret Of The Graal

Unveiled, the spear and grail-cup so important to the opera are actually

symbols for the lingam and the yoni. He speculated that the miraculous

spiritual benefit which the Grail knights receive from drinking the sacred

wine from the holy chalice veils the Gnostic practice of eating the sexual

fluids emitted by men and women during copulation as a means of gaining

divine consciousness. "Wagner," Reuss announced in his usual bravura style

"is not only the greatest hero, but also the greatest confessor and prophet of

the sexual religion of the future, which will be based on the obligatory ritual

consummation of the sexual act." Wagner, no doubt an enthusiastic
erotomane, may not have agreed with his admirer's assessment, but we have

already noted the long-standing connection of the Graal legend with an
esoteric tradition of sex-mysticism. Richard Wagner himself often used sex
to activate the shamanic ecstasies that led to his inspired compositions. Sex
magicians should take note of the magical role that the Feminine Daemonic

played in Wagner's tempestuous operas and in his turbulent love life. As
Julius Kapp wrote in his The Women In Wagner's Life: "The prime force of
creative art is Eros. A more convincing proof of this maxim than is afforded
by the life of Richard Wagner it would be hard to find in the cultural history

of the human race."

This ninth degree sexual rite, despite Reuss's claim that it was passed

on to the Order via Kellner from Eastern Adepts, reveals little apparent

Tantric influence except for the recommendation that the male celebrants

should ingest the alchemically mixed sexual fluids released at the conclusion

of the operation. But this act does not seem to derive directly from Yuma

Marga teaching concerning the drinking of the amrita. Instead, the Gnostic

practice of eating sperm as a way of incorporating the Body of Light, the

essence of Christ consciousness in semen, seems to have been Reuss' real

inspiration. The true secret of O.T.O. sexual initiation was Reuss's belief that

consuming a Holy Mass of semen was a key to mystical illumination. To his

credit, he seemed far more concerned with using sexual force for the Great

Work of transforming consciousness; the small-minded use of spermophagia

for money magic that Reuss's would-be successor Crowley was reduced to is

absent from the early O.T.O.

Reuss identified the power fueling his brand of sex magic as "the

practice of transmutation of reproductive energy." In the sense that such a

transmutation involves the deviation of a natural bodily force normally

expended in procreation into a non-natural psychic power creating a new

state of being, Reuss's concept coincides with sinister current erotic

metaphysics. During the ninth degree sexual act, the O.T.O. adept was

expected to exercise his force of will to lift the reproductive energies

252

gathered in the genitals to the abdomen; the breathing and concentration

exercises learned in the first seven degrees allowed the transmutation to be

accomplished. Obviously, the method of raising sexual energy from the lower

to the higher areas of the body can be likened to Kundalini, and is much like

Chinese Taoist sexual alchemy Adopting his Masonic brother Carl Kellner's

somewhat faulty and incomplete understanding of yoga, Reuss based his sexmagical

theories on the development of the 10 Vayus (winds) in the body.

This rechannelling of reproductive power, Reuss maintained, was

not simply an excuse for "sexual excesses, but the strengthening of eternal

divine power on the earthly plane, for which sexually strong perfected

people, of masculine and feminine gender are needed." He also likened the

practice of IX° sex magic to the divine process of creation, exclaiming that

"this is white sexual magic!" Reuss ambitiously envisioned the O.T.O. as the

vanguard of a Utopian society of sexually liberated beings, which he

described as "a community of Neo-Christians." Those who have attempted

to paint the early O.T.O. as an assembly of Satanic sex fiends are easily

refuted by Reuss's own description of his organization as a white magical

religion with strong, if unorthodox, Christian overtones.

But Reuss cannot really be considered an exponent of the left-hand

path, since his original O.T.O. was entirely a phallocentric sperm cult -

women may have been allowed to join his Order, but they were not accorded

any great importance; in his writings and rituals, we find no recognition of

the Shakti power of the Feminine Daemonic, one of the most important

criteria for defining an adept of the left-hand path.

It is true that Reuss professed to view womankind as "the

incarnation of divine creative power" and "guardian of the holy fire", stating

that "Every 'Blessed Woman' is 'Holy' to us." Superficially, Reuss's theories

concerning the sacred place of woman would seem to be in accord with the

left-hand path reverence for the Shakti principle. However, when he writes

that his teaching seeks to establish a future in which every "'Mother' is

honored as the 'High Priestess' of her family," he betrays the traditional

views of most German men of his time: a woman may be sacred, but her

only proper functions are motherhood and minding the hearth. For instance,

Reuss condemned England "with its extreme Motherhood-denying 'woman's

movement (Suffragettes)'" and hoped that the O.T.O. could aid in

inculcating a more mother-friendly environment there.

Reuss essentially viewed the ideal female sex magic partner as a

fawning vessel passively absorbing her Master's seed - the structure of

O.T.O. sex magic provides the female with a secondary role while

simultaneously placing her on a pedestal. We will encounter the same

curious phenomenon in Reuss's O.T.O. contemporary Crowley, who praised

his women to the sky as living goddesses in his flowery abstract writings

253
whilst demanding that they be beaten, barefoot and pregnant scullery maids

in reality.

Tellingly, the O.T.O. 's ninth degree is nearly identical with Paschal

Beverly Randolph's simple instructions for making a "prayer" at the climax

of intercourse, focusing the will at the moment of orgasm to create a magical

change. But according to Reuss, who took his cue from Blavatsky's tall tales,

yet another of those mysterious Eastern Mahatmas had been instrumental in

founding the Ordo Templi Orientis, although this one was presumably still

occupying a body on the material plane at the time. Reuss put forth that his

dead colleague Carl Kellner had been initiated into sexual rites by two

Indian yogis, Sri Mahatma Agamya Guru Paramahamsa, and Beema Sen

Pratap. According to this founding legend, additional instruction had been

provided to Kellner by an Arabic fakir, one Soliman bin Aifha, reportedly a

Sufi Master.

Did these teachers exist? In Kellner's 1896 paper Yoga, A Sketch Of

The Psycho-Physiological Element Of The Ancient Indian Yoga Teaching,

which was presented to the Third International Congress for Psychology held

in Munich, he thanks a "Mr. Beema Sena Pratapa from Lahore." The paper,

notable as an early European introduction to yoga techniques, makes no

mention of any sexual rites, and is inaccurate in many basic points of fact,

which does not speak well for Reuss's claim that Kellner was instructed by

authentic Indian teachers.

Rather than accept the legend that the O.T.O. was drawn from

genuine Indian left-hand path sources, it seems far more likely that Reuss

merely picked up a few stray Tantric ideas from his extensive reading in

several languages and applied his own considerable reservoir of magical

knowledge upon this bare basis. It has also been argued that Reuss's

knowledge of sexual magic was obtained from his knowledge of Paschal

Beverly Randolph's Eulis Brotherhood and Hermetic Brotherhood of Light,

which seems quite probable when we examine the actual procedures of the

O.T.O. 's sex magic. If this were the case, the Western world's most wellknown

sex magical Order is not the product of secrets whispered by Eastern

holy men at all. It may be that the O.T.O. is a synthetic creation whose

genesis truly lays in the mind of an obscure African-American writer

operating in the prosaic USA. Proof, yet again, that the facts are far stranger

than the exotic legends occultists sprinkle like fairy dust in their wake.

Whatever the truth may be, Reuss allowed it to be known that some

of the closely guarded arcana supposedly revealed to Kellner on his Eastern

journey concerned the long-suspected but never definitively proven nature of

the sex-magical practices of the Knights Templar. From his enigmatic

teachers, Kellner had allegedly learned that the Templars had acquired a

system of what amounts to left-hand path illumination. Reuss concluded that

the entire Masonic tradition that the Templars had subsequently inspired was

254

informed by a secret doctrine of Eastern sexual magic, the key to which

Kellner had been granted in India. Many Central European Freemasonic

Orders claimed - with vivid imagination but little historical basis - to be the

authentic heirs of the martyred Templars, guardians of the secret wisdom of

Baphomet. What exactly this wisdom consisted of had been open to dispute.

Reuss's innovation was to brazenly identify the Templar legacy supposedly

inherited by the Freemasons as a system of sexual magic.

Seen through this newly provided initiatic vantage point, many of the

infamous accusations leveled against the Templars took on a new

significance. The Knights had not been Satanic debauchees, as the Church

had concluded. Rather, they were the martyred bearers of a hidden

knowledge of erotic initiation communicated to them while stationed in

Eastern lands.

The documents from the Templar trial, for instance, disclose that

each new Templar was accepted only after presenting his naked body to

receive a three-fold kiss on mouth, abdomen and the base of the spine from

the perceptor of the Order. Hearing of this, the Christian magistrates could

only have concluded that this rite of initiation was a celebration of the

Satanic osculum obscaenum - the obscene kiss reported to have been

witnessed performed upon the Devil himself at Black Sabbaths. However,

viewed from the pseudo-Tantric perspective Reuss had now adopted, this kiss

may well have been a transmission of prana - the vital magical life-force - to

three important chakras or power points in the body. The kiss at the base of

the spine may well have been intended to activate kundalini. The charge that

the new initiate sometimes submitted to ritual fellation or anal sex could have

been the sealing of this initiatory exchange of sexual power.

And what of Baphomet, the baffling androgynous deity the

Templars supposedly worshipped? Might this half-male, half-female being

not he a anthropomorphized figure symbolizing the hermaphroditic inner

state created by sexual union? Reuss, and Crowley after him, was to make

Baphomet an important part of his reconstituted Order of Templars.

In the decades before the O.T.O's founding, interest in Baphomet

had recently been revived through the writings of the French mage Eliphas

Levi. It is important to understand that the O.T.O's mixture of esoteric
themes was very much a reflection of concerns circulating throughout the

occult world of the time. For example, Reuss would surely have been
familiar with the work of Baron Joseph von Ham mer-Piirgstall, an author

deeply immersed in the study of Eastern mysticism. It was Hammer-

Piirgstall who first theorized that the name of Baphomet had been derived

from the Greek Baphe Metis, "the baptism of wisdom." Harmer-Piirgstall's

fascination with Baphomet led him to translate the cryptic words engraved

on an ancient Templar chest discovered in Burgundy: "Let Baphomet be

255
exalted, who causes things to bud and blossom! he is our root; it is one and

seven; abjure the faith and abandon thyself to all pleasure." Hammer-

Piirgstall also speculated that the homosexual rites attributed to the original

Templars were the survival of a cult of phallic worship.

Reuss insisted that he now had conclusive proof that the Knights

Templar had been provided with a mandate by a school of Eastern sexmagicians

to bring this secret doctrine to the benighted Western world. This

mission had failed with the mass arrest and extermination of the Templars.

Reuss boldly contended that Sri Mahatma Agamya Guru Paramahamsa,

Bhima Sen Pratap, and Soliman bin Aifha, had granted his fallen fellow

seeker Kellner the sole occult authority to be the true heir of the pure

Templar tradition in the West, now that he had reestablished contact with its

long-lost source. Armed with this commission, Kellner is said to have

returned to Vienna, where he instituted a new Order of Templars in the

West, grandly termed a "Sovereign Sanctuary" of secret wisdom. Again, not

a shred of proof exists to back up any of this, but it has been solemnly

repeated by hundreds of authors as gospel truth. The name of Ordo Templi

Orientis was chosen to explicitly acknowledge the spurious Eastern source

of the sexual secrets underlying this undertaking.

As with so many intelligence operatives, Reuss's real convictions

remain a matter of dispute. The National Socialists, revolted by his

combination of magic, Freemasonry, and "free love," condemned the O.T.O

founder after his death as a left-wing "Sex-Bolshevist." But some of his own

writings suggest that he was actually a right-wing German nationalist

professing authoritarian Utopian visions. In 1914, Reuss laid out his

messianic proposal for an ideal future, a curious mixture of communism,

fascism, and sexual liberation. After the O.T.O had been ratified as the

official state religion, Reuss mused, a rigorous program of eugenics would

be instituted, assuring that only "perfect" couples would be licensed to

breed. Under his O.T.O. Utopia, a system of slave labor would be installed,

and the state would abolish all private property for the common good.

Considering that Reuss presented the O.T.O. as a modern revival of the

lost Templar heritage, another glaring omission is evident in his program.

After all, if the voluminous records of the trial of the Templars can be

believed, the sexual rites of initiation performed by the all-male Order of

Knights seem to have been concentrated on the exchange of male sexual

energy. In 1906, Reuss was indeed brought to court by a student on a charge

of homosexual violation, supposedly committed during a yogic lesson, but

this seems to have been a trumped-up accusation. Any serious attempt at

recreating Templar magic would presumably have to include male-to-male

anal intercourse and fellatio - practices never addressed in Kellner's original

O.T.O. curriculum. This inconsistency was eventually rectified by the man

256

who attempted to wrest control of the O.T.O. from Reuss, and remake it in

his own image; Sir Baphomet - better known as Aleister Crowley - who can

never be accused of having left any logical hole unfilled.

257
258

VII.

Sex Sex Sex And 666

Aleister Crowley: Adept Of The Left-Hand

Path?

The Secret Of Secrets - Crowley Joins The O.T.O.

The next link in the chain of the modern sex-magical tradition established by

Reuss has been granted the patina of legend by the sanction of yet another

one of those enduring occult myths. It goes like this:

In 1912, an irate Theodor Reuss is said to have paid a call at the

Victoria Street flat of a thirty-seven year old English amateur poet,

mountaineer and magician. This was not a social visit; Reuss had come on

official Order business. Upon being invited in, Reuss immediately

reproached his host for having dared to publish the most inaccessible O.T.O.
secret, the sexual mystery of the IX°, in one of his books. The Englishman,
one Aleister Crowley, informed his guest that was impossible - he did not

even know the O.T.O. 's IX° secret. To prove his point, Reuss examined
Crowley's library and found one of his perplexed host's tomes, The Book Of

Lies, an enigmatic collection of magical riddles, puns and wordplay even

more cryptic than others in his oeuvre. There, on the page entitled "The Star

Sapphire", Reuss pointed an accusatory finger to the offending line; "Let

him drink of the Sacrament and let him communicate the same."

Clearly, Reuss explained, Crowley must be referring to the O.T.O. 's

central initiatory mysterium: the ritual consumption of semen as the essence

of the Gnostic Logos. Of course, it was unlikely that any reader unversed in

the obscure byways of libertine Gnostic heresy would have the faintest idea

what this sentence meant. Nor was it very likely that Crowley's obscure

book would have fallen into the hands of too many readers. Nevertheless,

Reuss bade Crowley to keep the sacred secret of the Order, the supposed key

to all magic. Crowley solemnly vowed that he would never disclose this to

the profane. The purpose of Reuss's visit resolved, the adepts discussed the

mysteries of erotic initiation as they understood them. Reuss, realizing that

Crowley's independent research into sex magic had made him privy to the

teachings of the Order, suggested that he become the leader of the (then

memberless) O.T.O. in Britain. Ever fond of fancy titles and quasi-Masonic

pomp and ceremony, Crowley agreed to bear the terrible burdens of office

he had been offered.
At least that is the story - more or less - as it was related by

259

Aleister Crowley, and subsequently embellished by his followers. While

there may be some atom of truth to this oft-told tale, at least one detail is

askew; at the time of this momentous meeting of magical minds, The Book

Of Lies had not yet seen print - it was not to appear until the next year. In

which case, whatever spermomagical O.T.O secrets had been hinted at in its

pages, they were already known to Crowley, who had by then been installed

as the Order's British chief.

Crowley later claimed that his meeting with Reuss confirmed his

suspicion that "behind the frivolities and convivialities of Freemasonry lay

in truth a secret ineffable and miraculous, potent to control the forces of

nature, and not only to make men brethren, but to make them divine."

That secret, of course, was sex magic - a practice that may not

always make men "brethren", but can at least be counted on to make them

very friendly with one another. Although the name of Aleister Crowley is

today practically inseparable from the idea of sex magic, it must be

remembered that in his lifetime, despite all of his deliberate provocations of

public morality, he was surprisingly tight-lipped about his practice of erotic

sorcery and initiation. Crowley may never have made that legendary solemn

vow to Theodor Reuss to guard the sex secrets of the O.T.O. from the great

unwashed. But in the vast body of written work Crowley wrote for public

consumption, he offers only a few covert clues to his readers, usually veiled

in symbolic euphemisms. His more direct sex magic instructions and rituals

were reserved only for those few of his students who actually formally

joined his precarious variant of the O.T.O.

Much was rumored and insinuated about Crowley's notorious sexual

habits during his fleeting public appearances in courtroom battles and gutterpress

reports of his activities. But very little of a definitive nature was

known until after his death, first through a few less than objective

biographies, and then through the publication of his many magical diaries,

the most useful of which are The Magical Diaries Of Aleister Crowley and

The Magical Record Of The Beast 666, which were not made publicly

available until the 1970s. For the most part, it is to Crowley's own

uncensored words in his sex-magical diaries that we will turn in our

examination of his actual practice. Think what one will of Crowley as man

and magician, his journals provide any student of sex magic with invaluable

psychological insights into some of the challenges of erotic initiation in the

modern West.

It somehow seems appropriate to begin our exploration of Aleister

Crowley with an uncertain legend rather than an established fact. For any

attempt to get to the bottom - shall we say - of the Great Beast is largely a

matter of seeing beyond the gaudy glare of his posthumous legend to the

mortal that legend conceals.

260

Whatever the true story of how Reuss first came into contact with

Crowley, the English magician was indeed summoned to visit Reuss in

Berlin, where he was ceremonially installed as the "Most Holy, Most

Illustrious, Most Illuminated and Most Puissant Baphomet, X, Rex Summits

Sanctissimus 33°, 90°, 96°, Past Grand Master of the United States of

America, Grand Master and Supreme and Holy King of Ireland, Iona and All

the Britains that are in the Sanctuary of the Gnosis, National-Grossmeister

ad vitam der M.:M.:M.:" The name Baphomet was selected by Crowley in

honor of the androgynous idol of the original Templars whose work the

O.T.O. claimed to be continuing.

If Frater Merlin (Reuss) believed that his newly instated lodge

brother Baphomet would make for a useful subordinate in the Order, he was

not the first to underestimate the vaunting ambitions of Aleister Crowley. As

Jean Overton Fuller wrote of Crowley: "He was one of those who use people

as ladders; ingratitude was his hallmark." Far from being content to play

second fiddle to Reuss in the tiny O.T.O. , Crowley already envisioned

himself as the prophet - if not the incarnation - of Thelema, a new religion

that he preached would rule mankind for the next two thousand years. To

this end, he quickly diverted his branch of the O.T.O. from Reuss's original

vision into a vehicle for the promulgation of his personal religion, Thelema.

In 1921, Reuss, annoyed by Crowley's attempt to integrate his Thelemic

teaching into the Order, expelled the Englishman from the O.T.O.

altogether. Nevertheless, after Reuss's death in 1923, Crowley continued to

masquerade as the Outer Head of the O.T.O. for the remainder of his life.

The result has been that the true O.T.O. - such as it was - founded by Reuss

has been long eclipsed by the Crowleyan fantasy, an error that continues to

the present day.

Holy Crowleyanity

Although we will largely be concerned here with Crowley's sex magical

theory and practice, this important aspect of his teaching should be

understood as only one part of a complex religious system. Before we

identify some of the most germane elements of Crowleyan erotic initiation, a

larger picture of the prophetic role Crowley fashioned for himself must be

presented.

The event that had provided Crowley with his messianic mission

took place during Crowley's 1904 honeymoon in Cairo. According to

Crowley, a superhuman being known as Aiwass dictated to him a received

document called The Book Of The Law, acclaimed as the principal Thelemic

scripture. (Gerald Yorke, another disenchanted adherent who later

characterized Crowley as a "false prophet," irreverently called Aiwass

"Eyewash") Crowley recalled that the voice of Aiwass spoke to him from

261
behind his left shoulder - a detail interpreted by some as evidence that The

Book Of The Law is a work of the sinister, left-turning current. Less
esoterically, some psychiatrists have described hearing voices from behind

the left shoulder as a symptom of schizophrenia - although if Crowley's
behavior can be classified clinically, the highs and lows of manic depression

would seem a far likelier diagnosis.

Whether one interprets The Book Of The Law as a transmission from

a god-like being, or merely as an eruption of Crowley's unconscious mind, it

is significant that its reception was anticipated by Crowley's wife, the illfated

Rose. She is said to have fallen into a light trance and announced to her

husband that the Gods had a message for him, detailing the time and place at

which they would communicate. Many of the visions, oracles, and astral

messages that were such an important part of Crowley's magical practice

were in fact spoken to him by his female sexual partners, who invariably

served as his intermediaries to "the astral." For the most part, these visions

were inspired by an excess of drinking, ether, opium, and flicking, which

allowed his exhausted consorts to fall into a post-coital trance of what

Crowley termed "eroto-comataose lucidity"

In this altered state, Crowley's female companion served as his

"skryer," an Old English word for a medium, or "seer." In this sense, the

specific left-turning properties of the Feminine Daemonic were a major

influence on Crowley - he consistently relied on erotically charged women

to he his guides to the daemonic realm. However, he refused to accept that

female magicians could serve as much more than mindless empty vessels,

radios of flesh picking up stray signals from the beyond. For Crowley,

Woman was merely a desirable animal, whose natural propensity for

visionary experience in a state of erotic arousal made her a useful beast of

burden for his forays into the higher planes of consciousness. But he utterly

denied her the dignity of a left-hand path shakti; he once dismissed woman

in general by writing that "She has no individuality." The sinister current sex

magician, in considering what useful methods Crowley's legacy may

contain, must keep his withering scorn for the feminine in mind.

Crowley put forth that Aiwass was one of the "Secret Chiefs" or

"Unknown Superiors" said to preside over this planet, similar to the

mahatmas popularized in the West by Theosophical teachings, or the

bodhisattvas of the Buddhist left-hand path. Perhaps Crowley's least

ambiguous statement concerning such entities is his remark that his

"observation of the Universe convinces me that there are beings of

intelligence and power of a far higher quality than anything we can conceive

of as human; that they are not necessarily based on the cerebral and nervous

structures that we know, and that the one and only chance for mankind to
advance as a whole is for individuals to make contact with such beings." For

262
Crowleyans, and perhaps for Crowley himself, The Book ()f The Law is a

testament of such contact between man and these higher intelligences.

Through the message of Aiwass, Crowley declared that he had become the

prophet of the Aeon of Horus, the long-awaited new age that would sweep

away the religions of the past. (The Aeonic concept, based on Crowley's

misconception of the Gnostic Aion, which he first learned of from the

magician and actress Florence Farr, reveals the substantial impact of

Gnosticism on Thelema.)

Thus ordained to the sacrosanct office of World Teacher, Crowley

presented himself as a religious figure comparable to Christ, Lao Tzu,

Buddha and Mohammed - the most recent in a lineage of sages who have

been charged with the spiritual supervision of the planet. Crowley's messianic

goals, directed to "all" rather than to a few heroic beings prepared to break

from mass consciousness, cannot be reconciled with the left-hand path's

elitist and individual approach to initiation. But clearly such a lofty sense of

identity is consonant with sinister current objectives of self-deification.

Just as Gautama Siddartha, the Buddha, had condensed his teaching

in the Word Anatta, and the Christ had proclaimed Agape (Love), Crowley

had uttered Thelema - Greek for "Will." In 1915, Crowley named himself as

the Magus of Thelema, in a rite of initiation that was marked by the

crucifixion of a toad symbolizing Jesus. Identifying himself with the godhead

of the apocalyptic monster foretold in Revelations, he took the name To

Mega Merlon 666 (Great Beast 666), and set for himself no lesser aim than

"to set in motion occult forces which would result in the illumination of all

by 2000 A.D." Crowley's law for human conduct, uttered by his followers

with alarming frequency, is "Do what thou wilt is the whole of the law." In

practice, the Law of Thelema compels those who accept it to seek the one

thing that they were meant to do in this incarnation, and to fulfill one's Will

regardless of any external opposition - to be what you most truly are. A full

exploration, acceptance, and mastery of one's sexual desires is an important

part of this quest. Just as we have noted that one of Crowley's other wellknown

dictums "Love is the Law, Love Under Will" bears a suspicious

resemblance to his sex magical predecessor P. B. Randolph's "Will reigns

Omnipotent; Love Iieth at the Foundation", so is Crowley's Thelema and its

law of Do What Thou Wilt clearly appropriated from a much earlier source.

In the bawdy French novel Gargantua, by Francois Rabelais, written
in 1542, we find an Abbey of Theleme, whose randy Thelemite libertines live

under the motto Fay Ce Que Vouldra - Do What Thou Wilt. Sir Francis

Dashwood's eighteenth-century society for aristocratic rakes and orgiasts, the

Hellfire Club, emblazoned this same motto from Rabelais over the entrance

to their own mock Abbey at Medmenham. (Crowley founded his own lowbudget

Abbey of Thelema in a Sicilian farmhouse during the 1920s.) At the

263

very least, then, Crowley's religion of Thelema and its Do What Thou Wilt

philosophy must be considered repackaged goods. To those who pointed out

the earlier appearances of these key Thelemic concepts to him, Crowley

brazenly insisted that Rabelais was in fact a secret Adept who anticipated the

coming of Crowleyanity. In deference to this prophetic vision, Crowley

canonized Rabelais as a Thelemic saint. Crowley, like most founders of

religions, twisted the sometimes awkward facts of history to meet the needs

of his budding faith.

The Thelemic injunction of "do what thou wilt" can be compared to

the Tantric left-hand path level of initiation known as Svecchacaya. The

Svecchacari adept is said to literally follow the way of "do as you will."

Such initiates have transcended all pashu dualities. The Svecchacari is free

to act according to will, having passed beyond the strictures binding the

uninitiated. Crowleyan Will, like Tantric Svecchacaya is not a license for

anarchy, rape, and murder as has commonly been assumed. At least in

theory, the Thelemite and the Varna Marga initiate are permitted to act

according to self-volition, rather than obey the laws dictated by society and

religion, because they operate from a divine state of consciousness. Whether

Crowley can be said to have mastered himself sufficiently to exercise his

Will with such impunity is open to question. Nevertheless, it's apparent that

he himself entertained no doubts on the matter.

Shortly after declaring himself an Ipsissimus, a grade of initiation

in the Western magical tradition roughly equivalent to the Eastern left-hand

path Divya, Crowley composed a revealing initiatory self-portrait. The

mixture of brutally honest self-examination leavened with flashes of

megalomania typifies the Crowleyan approach to his favorite subject:

"I am myself a physical coward, but I have exposed myself to every form of

disease, accident and violence; I am dainty and delicate, but I have driven

myself to delight in dirt and disgusting debauches, and to devour human

excrements and human flesh. I am at this moment defying the power of

drugs to disturb my destiny and divert my body from its duty. I am also a

mental and moral weakling, whose boyhood training was so horrible that its

result was that my will wholly summed up in hatred of all restraint, whose

early manhood, untrained, left my mind and animal soul like an elephant in

rut broken out of the stockade. Yet I have mastered every mode of my mind,

and made myself a morality more severe than any other in the world if only

by virtue of its absolute freedom from any code of conduct."

The overcoming of inner and external boundaries, the reconstruction of the

self through trespass and inversion, the integration and acceptance of the

horrifying aspects of maya; all of these Crowleyan methods would be

264

immediately familiar to the more radical practitioners of the left-hand path,

such as the Aghori. Just as the Indian left-hand path Kapalikas deliberately

dishonored themselves in the eyes of legitimate Brahmin society as a tool of

transcendence, one could make a case for Crowley's deliberate provocation

of the acceptable standards of his time as a pure expression of one of the

sinister current's most important methods.

The remanifestation of a rich, respectable, Cambridge-educated

scion of a devout Christian family into the "Wickedest Man in the World", a

destitute junkie expelled from several countries and calumnied as the foulest

of perverts in the international press may have been Aleister Crowley's most

effective magical act. Thus transformed into "the Wanderer of the Wastes"

as he styled himself, Crowley could no more return to the polite British
society that bred him than could the Tantrika who had shattered the Hindu
taboos connected to sex, diet and death return to his or her allotted place in

the caste system. But once separated from convention and social
conditioning, the adept must take the next more difficult step of recreating

him/herself as a sovereign entity.

Earlier, we cited Philip Rawson's observations that the most extreme

Varna Marga adept forces "himself to [commit] acts which destroy any

vestiges of social status and self-esteem," a course of initiation which gladly

accepts the role of "scandalous outcast" as a necessary prelude to divinity.

Crowley, for all of his seemingly pertinent emphasis on sexual magic, departs

from the essential principles of the left-hand path in several vital ways. But in

the art of opposite-doing, of consciously going against the grain of self and

society to individuate and self-deify, while paradoxically doing one's will,

Crowley, a "scandalous outcast" by any standard, conies very close to the

sinister current.

That being said, it must be noted that a would-be adept of the lefthand

path in the twentieth century has absolutely nothing to gain by merely

aping Crowley's studied excesses, as all too many of his followers have

senselessly done. Crowley had his own programmed training to transcend,

just as you most certainly have yours. In 1920, there were relatively few

well-brought up Englishmen exploring the dark corners of their psyche that

Crowley systematically sought out. But since 1967, when Crowley's

appearance on the cover of the Beatles' album Sgt Pepper's Lonely Hearts

Club Band propelled him to pop icon status twenty years after his death, most

modern magicians probably need to overcome the very ubiquity of Crowley

in occult culture rather than emulate him.

Although Crowley's law of Do What Thou Wilt did not originate with

him, the seriousness with which he promulgated the concept cannot he

denied. Associated with the discovery of the True Will that Crowley posited

as the central purpose of each human incarnation was his dictum that "Every

265
Man and Woman is a Star" - according to Thelemic doctrine, each selfrealized

individual must follow his or her own course in the ordering of the

universe, just as a star is separate from all other stars. Here we find another of

the many traces of Gnosticism that inform Crowleyan thought; the Gnostics

also maintained that the spark of divinity trapped in the human body was

once a celestial body of light, and through the gnosis of Sophia, it was

thought that men and women could return to their pristine existence as

incorporeal stars.
If he made large claims in the religious sphere, Crowley was just as

bold in literature, comparing himself to Shakespeare among poets, and

ranking himself as one of the greatest mountaineers of all time. Despite the

pomposity of these pretensions, one gets the sneaking suspicion that much of

the Croweyan bluster may just be an elaborate practical joke, an expression

of the derision in which he appears to have held even his most devoted

followers. If Crowley, was, as we tend to believe, little more than an erudite

and sometimes even brilliant conman who enjoyed assuming the airs of a

holy guru, he was at least partially honest about his real motivations. In the

same Book Of Lies that had supposedly revealed the sex-magical secret
guarded by the O.T.O., the Beast exposed an even more pertinent illustration

of his methods:

Teach us your secret, Master ! yap my Yahoos.

Then for the hardness of their hearts, and for

the softness of their heads, I taught them Magick.

But ... alas!
Teach us your real secret, Master! how to become
invisible, how to acquire love, and oh! beyond all,

how to make gold.
But how much gold will you give me for the Secret

of Infinite Riches?

Then said the foremost and most foolish; Master, it

is nothing; but here is an hundred thousand pounds.

This did I design lo accept, and whispered in his ear

this secret:

A SUCKER IS BORN EVERY MINUTE.

Other authors have already chronicled Crowley's life and magical teachings

in exhaustive depth, regarding him from such extremes as the pious reverence

of the true believer to the lurid character assassination of the yellow

journalist. For Crowley himself, such judgments were probably of no

consequence; like Oscar Wilde, he seems to have lived by the credo that "the

only thing worse than being talked about, is not being talked about." Our
interest here will largely preclude determining if the Great Beast was a saint

266

or a demon, a visionary or a madman. We have already established that a lefthand

path adept may well appear to be insane or demonic by the non-initiated

pashu's standards. And as Crowley himself rightly pointed out, true initiation

is "incompatible with bourgeois morality." To judge him according to

standards which he willfully abandoned early in his career would be

meaningless. Rather than grapple with the ethical questions Crowley's

excesses must raise, we will narrow our focus to placing his actual sexmagical

practice into context with the left-hand path tradition, in an effort to

ascertain what relation Crowley ultimately has to the sinister current.

Crowley And The Varna Marga
Many modem-day Crowleyans have characterized their master's teaching as a

"Western Tantra". Even a few respected Tantric authorities, such as the

Australian Jonn Mumf ord, have attempted to place Crowleyan sex magick in

line with the Varna Marga. Some adherents of the various O.T.Os that have

mushroomed since Crowley's death, accepting on faith Reuss's fabrications

concerning Carl Kellner's supposed Eastern left-hand path initiation,

naturally tend to see Crowley continuing this Tantric tradition. Indeed, some

Crowleyans maintain that Crowley was actually inducted into Varna Marga

rites by a Madras-based Guru, one Subhappaty Swami. But based on the lack

of authentic Tantric concepts in his teaching, we suspect that this is as

insubstantial a claim as the earlier legend of Kellner's supposed left-hand

path instruction dreamed up by Reuss.

The prolific and controversial British Thelemite author, Kenneth

Grant, leader of the Typhonian O.T.O, has especially linked the Crowleyan

93 Current with the Eastern left-hand path. Based on his writings, which we

will consider again later, the notion that Crowley was a walker of the sinister

way has gained fairly wide currency. For instance, in their King Of The

Shadow Realm, Grant and his frequent collaborator John Symonds rather

arbitrarily interpret the phrase "Abrogate are all rituals, all ordeals, all words

and signs" from Crowley's Book Of The Law, as meaning that Crowley

believed he should abandon "ceremonial magic as taught in the Golden

Dawn, and take up sexual magic as taught by the Vamacharis or followers of

the left hand path (because their worship is with women who are lunar or of

the left)" But Crowley's sexual magic betrays very little taught by any

followers of the left-hand path we are aware of; it is actually a conglomerate

of Reussian sperm-gnosis, Randolph's orgasmic prayer and Volancia, the

Kabbalah as taught by the Golden Dawn, all melded with Crowley's own

self-created religion of Thelema.

Another poetic flourish from The Book Of The Law - "put on wings,

and arouse the coiled splendour within you: come unto me!" - has also been

deciphered as a reference to awakening of the kundalini. And yet such

267
interpretations, which resemble in their subjectivity the personal readings of

Bible quotations indulged in by Christian sects, are not supported by

Crowley's own writings. Despite such imaginative exegesis, save for a few

indistinct references to Tantric concepts here and there, we find nothing in

Crowley's work that evidences a working familiarity with left-hand path

initiation.

One of Crowley's central magical practices was the consumption of

his semen combined with the female secretions (sometimes her menstrual

blood) from his partner's vagina. Several Indian Tantras describe the

ingestion of semen and menstrual blood as an act which can grant "all that

one wishes", and more than one Tibetan Vajrayana text encourages the male

adept to "lick the lotus [the vagina]" after the sexual union to gain certain

magical powers. Crowley's detailed writings demonstrate no first-hand
knowledge of left-hand path Tantras, but he may well have learned of this
practice from Arthur Avalon's books before encountering Theodor Reuss'

spermophagic O.T.O.

To his credit, Crowley was one of the first Westerners to introduce

yoga methods to Europe. However, none of the simple yogic techniques he

taught his pupils are left-hand path in nature, despite his profound interest in

sexual mysticism. Although the first two years of the twentieth century found

Crowley traveling in Tibet, Ceylon, Nepal, and northern India - all major

centers of left-hand path activity - he left no record of encounters with

Tantric circles during this journey. According to him, several Himalayan

mountaineering expeditions brought him into contact with temples previously

forbidden to Europeans, but the secret doctrine of sexual initiation does not

seem to have been conferred upon him in these visits. The major influence on

Crowley's understanding of Eastern initiation came from his friend Allan
Bennett, who abandoned Western hermetic magic for a Buddhist monastery

in Ceylon, where he became Ananada Metteya. Apparently Buddhism

endowed Bennett with powers Western sorcery had not - Crowley claimed

that his colleague had. mastered the siddhi of levitation. Crowley,

uncharacteristically, always acknowledged the debt he owed to Bennett,

whom he described as one of the few men from whom he had ever learned

anything. But whatever Crowley learned from Bennett it was not the carnal

yoga of the left-hand path - Bennett was the most conventional of Buddhist

monks, firmly dedicated to asceticism and denial of desire.

Crowley himself was quite unambiguous in placing himself firmly on

what he understood to be the right-hand path, distancing himself from the

left-hand path in no uncertain terms. The problem is that it appears unlikely

that Crowley's understanding of the paths was any more informed than the

simplistic good/bad sophism of Blavatsky, who influenced his thought far

more markedly than has been generally realized.

268

So, despite the fact that some of his latter-day disciples are convinced

that Crowley was the epitome of a left-hand path adept, and he himself

categorically stated that he was not, he lays today in something of a limbo

between the two paths. The fact is that many aspects of his magical practice,

as we know them from his own voluminous writings and diaries, do fit the

criteria of the universal sinister current as we defined them in Chapter One,

just as others seem to argue strongly against such an identification.

This characteristic confusion in his makeup, which some would no doubt

interpret as a sign of genius, was ably described to Jean Overton Fuller by

the Baroness Vittoria Cremers, a one-time associate and later foe of the

Beast: "He wasn't White, He wasn't Black. Half-way in everything Crowley.

He had enough knowledge to raise a current he couldn't control. Couldn't get

it up, couldn't get it down, so it went round and round. It drove him mad. He

wasn't a magician, he was a maniac." Even allowing for the subjective

nature of such personal animosity, a study of Crowley's life and work bears

out many of Cremers' impressions. (Although a plethora of accounts would

testify to the fact that the satyr-like Crowley didn't usually have any

difficulty getting it up.)
Crowley's Definition Of The Left-Hand Path And Modern Neo-

Satanism

Crowley's uneducated adoption of Blavatsky's mistaken equation of the lefthand

path with black magic and the ill-defined "Black Brotherhood" would

have unforeseen consequences. 1934 saw the publication of The Devil Rides

Out, the first of many Satanic potboilers penned by the British occult hack

novelist Dennis Wheatley. The Devil Rides Out tells the talc of a Satanic

secret society led by a charismatic magician based on Crowley. In fact,

Wheatley, whose knowledge of magic was nearly nil, had obtained

Crowley's help as an occult adviser during the research stage of his novel's

composition. It was directly from Crowley that Wheatley picked up the
specious idea that the way of Good was the right-hand path and the way of
Evil was the left-hand path. Knowing none the better, and obviously having

no familiarity with the true meaning of the phrase as a sexual method of

initiation, Wheatley went on to describe the fictional Satanists in his novel

as practitioners of the "Left Hand Path," although they are nothing of the

kind. From this precarious source, some latter-day Satanists, unfamiliar with

Eastern methods, began to capriciously utilize the phrase "left-hand path" as

a synonym for Satanism and black magic.

In particular, some of the writings of Anton LaVey (1930 — 1997),

proprietor of the 1960s' personality cult, the Church of Satan, brought

Dennis Wheatley's Crowley-derived association of Satanism with the lefthand

path to a youthful and uninformed audience. That a fictional source

269

such as Wheatley would be adopted by the LaVeyist interpretation of

Satanism is not surprising. The Church of Satan's illusive ruling body, The

Council of Nine, was named after a minor adventure novel by Talbot

Mundy, The Nine Unknown; its newsletter, The Cloven Hoof, borrowed its

name from a fictional periodical mentioned in a Robert E. Howard short

story. LaVey also plundered the work of such fantasists as H. P. Lovecraft,

Frank Belknap Long and H. G. Wells to find material for his rituals. He

based significant areas of his life on William Lindsay Gresham's novel

Nightmare Alley, the tale of a carnival conman who sets up his own religion.

LaVeyism, an atheistic, materialistic and misogynistic creed,

expressed no interest in the spiritual expansion of consciousness through

sexual contact with the Feminine Daemonic (or any other means) and can

certainly not accurately be labeled left-hand path. This error was, in turn,

appropriated by some of LaVey's admirers, and now it seems that every

Satanic group in the Western world automatically describes itself as lefthand

path, cheerfully - and often willfully - ignorant of the true meaning of

the term. As we have demonstrated in the cases of de Naglowska's Fleche

D'Or and Gregorius's Fraternitas Saturni, Satanism and the sexual initiation

of the left-hand path do indeed sometimes coincide, but this has actually

been the exception rather than the rule. One common feature of modern

Satanism is the mere celebration of carnality alone. Enjoyable though that

pursuit may be, it is not a manifestation of the sinister current, just as the

exclusion of sexual methods of initiation in favor of the purely cerebral,

must also be ruled out as constituting the way of the left-hand path.

Ironically, most of the modem Satanists who call themselves left-hand path

dislike Crowley intensely, and are unaware of his influence on their

identities.

Crossing The Abyss

Despite his acknowledgment of Reuss as the conveyor of the hidden truth of

sex magic, Crowley also claimed to have divined the underlying sex-mystical

basis of all magic in 1905, while being serviced by a whore. Furthermore, a

major turning point in his erotomagical initiation was based on a revelation

bestowed to him in 1909, a few years before his encounter with Reuss's

O.T.O. sexual teachings. This flash of insight occurred during a pilgrimage to

Algeria, while engaged in a rite of desert buggery dedicated to the lascivious

goat-god Pan. His partner in this working was one of his first followers, the

British poet Victor Neuberg, with whom Crowley enjoyed a complex

sadomasochistic bond.

The masochistic context of almost all of Crowley's significant

magical revelations has been evaded by many students of the Beast, but his

incorporation of erotic pain and degradation into his initiation is perhaps his

270

most original contribution to sex magical practice. Crowley and Neuburg's

roles of Master and Slave were played out in theatrical guise during their

North African journey. The Beast posed as a holy dervish, while he

compelled Neuburg to play the role of a "tamed and trained demon" a djinn,

under Crowley's command. Crowley wrote of Neuburg: "The more insanely

and grotesquely he behaved, the more he inspired the inhabitants with respect

for the Magician who had mastered so fantastic and. fearful a genie." It is

typical of Crowley to claim that the locals gullibly fell for this act, since they

"saw that I was a saint." It seems just as likely that the Algerians may have

considered the couple to be nothing more than two insane Englishmen.

Despite his many travels in the East and Africa, Crowley rarely viewed the

denizens of those regions as much more than exotic, superstitious "savages."

In an isolated desert wilderness, the two magicians celebrated an act

of sex magic, during which Crowley claimed to have overcome the dualistic

opposition between the spirit and the flesh, understanding that sex could be

performed as a divine sacrament. Obviously, such a realization is one of the

indispensable tenets of the left-hand path, so it will be worth our while to

analyze this event and its impact on Crowleyan thought in some detail.

Crowley, it must be realized, was writing in an era when homosexuality was

still criminalized in England. (For instance, polite society looked askance at

Neuberg for the rest of his life due to this youthful phase of experimentation

with homosexuality.) Crowley only said publicly of his encounter with the

incarnate Pan that it was "unlawful to speak openly under penalty of the most

dreadful punishment: but I may say that the essence of the matter was that I

had hitherto clung to certain conceptions of conduct of behavior which, while

perfectly proper from the standpoint of my human nature, were impertinent to

initiation. I could not cross the Abyss till I had torn them out of my heart."

Beneath this discreet verbal veil, Crowley means that he had

submitted to being anally fucked by his normally submissive disciple

Neuburg, as a springboard to mystical realization (in this case, entrance to the

Fourteenth Aire in Dr. John Dee's Enochian Calls). Crowley described the

incident more vividly in his obscure homoerotic curiosity The Scented

Garden Of Abdullah The Satirist Of Shir az:

"In the hush of the sunset, come noiseless hoofs treading the enammled turf;

and ere I know it a fierce lithe hairy body has gripped mine, and the dread

wand of magic shudders its live way into my being, so that the foundations of

the soul are shaken. The heavy breath and the rank kisses of a faun are on my

neck, and his teeth fasten in my flesh - a terrible heave flings our bodies into

mid-air with the athletic passion that unites us with the utmost God - 'hid i'

the th'middle o' matter' - and the life of my strange lover boils within my

bowels ... we fall back in ecstasy - somewhat like death - and the gasping

271

murmur Pan! Pan! Io Pan! while the marmorean splendour before us turns

into the last ray of sunlight his goodly smile upon our still and stricken

bodies."
It should be noted that Crowley's goal in this rite was not the construction of
the independent and enduring god-like consciousness we have focused on as

the ultimate goal of left-hand path sexual magic. On the contrary, he used

the orgasm "somewhat like death" to dissolve "the ego" - that imprecise and

troublesome word - into what he described as "the ocean of infinity."

Indeed, Crowley explicitly states that to "cross the Abyss" without

consciously destroying one's personality is to step irrevocably onto the lefthand

path, as the understood it.

Such a goal would have been the very opposite of his intentions,

according to Crowley's worldview, shaped as it was by Blavatsky, orthodox

Buddhism, and the cosmology of the Golden Dawn, the hermetic Order that

provided his introduction to ceremonial magic. All of these religiophilosophies

judged what they termed the left-hand path to be the decidedly

wrong path, if for very different reasons. Any attempt to reconcile

Crowleyan sex magick with the sinister current must take his own negative

understanding of the left-hand path, and his self-definition as a follower of

the right-hand path, into account. Of course, Crowley's emphasis on sexual

mysticism and erotic rites alone would exclude him from the right-hand path

in its authentic form, but these terms were already hopelessly confused in

Western magical circles, even by Crowley's time.

In any event, it was this Algerian anal epiphany that led Crowley to

name himself to the degree of (8) = [3], Magistri Templi, according to the

initiatory grade system of his own Order, the Argentinum Astrum, or Silver

Star. Further discussion of the meaning of such grades is fairly irrelevant to

our understanding of the left-hand path. However, our readers can easily

determine for themselves whether Crowley really had dissolved his ego and

personality into the ocean of impersonal nature after this pivotal sex magical

rite that made him claim the grade of Master. One need only observe the

remainder of Crowley's life after 1909, to be hit over the head with the

undeniable fact that here was a man who retained a monumental ego and

personality until his dying day.

But Crowley's blustering megalomania was always offset with an

equally powerful psychic counterweight. According to his frequent

biographer John Symonds, when the nearly forgotten Crowley crossed his

final abyss in 1947, reduced to a shabby existence in a cheap boarding

house, a witness to the Beast's demise overheard his last words. "Sometimes

I hate myself," an agitated Crowley muttered on his deathbed.

While it can be misleading to attribute too much meaning to the

272

terminal reflections of a dying man, a lifelong streak of self-loathing in

Crowley's being must be kept in view as we explore his sex magical practice.

Crowley's diaries often drop the inflated hyperbole of his public persona,

revealing a tortured soul struggling with depression, boredom, drug

addiction, and poverty. In our view, one need only read through the
monotony of his journals, with their ceaseless accounts of misery, ennui and

mindless spite to learn that for all of his claims to having reached

superhuman states of initiation, Crowley remained an unenlightened person,

a slave of his compulsions, flailing from one hopeless scheme to another. If

Liberation is the end goal of left-hand path erotic initiation, then all of the

Beast's arduous pansexual exertions seem to have missed the mark.

The Beast And His Scarlet Women - A Harem Of Victims

This significant 1909 sex magic working with Victor Neuberg, which

Crowley interpreted as the demarcation point between existence as a human

magician and life as a partially divine being, also underscores another way in

which Crowleyan sex magick differs radically from traditional left-hand path

practice as we have described it thus far. Crowley's most illuminating

religioerotic transformations seem to have been realized as the result of his

homosexual relations, while he clearly placed his magical couplings with

females on a lesser level of importance.

Certainly, the basic physical mechanism of orgasm and somatic bliss

is the same regardless of which genders are involved with the process. But

the different spiritual and subtle component operant in initiatory sex between

same-sex (monopolar) and opposite-sex (bipolar) partners cannot be ignored

as a factor in the left-hand path. In Crowley's case, his unique interpretation

of the differences between male and female sexuality must also be placed in

context with his unbridled loathing of the feminine principle in general and

his contempt for women in particular that are such major themes in his life.

Rather than being motivated by a conscious and positive desire to interact

with same-sex psychosexual energy - which could potentially be useful for

sex-magical initiation - Crowley's homosexual leanings often seem generated

by a phobia in regards to female sexuality. This is spelled out, among other

places, in his The Esoteric Record, an account of a later homosexual

evocation of theurgic forms, also celebrated with Victor Neuburg. Crowley

states that the use of women sexually "is more dangerous to the career of the

magician" than sex-magic between male partners. (According to a Palestinian

magician of our acquaintance, this belief is still held to among the secretive

circles of mostly male sex magicians currently practicing in the Islamic
world.) In his old age, Crowley wrote in his diary that contemplation of the
vulva filled him with revulsion - an attitude inconceivable to the left-hand

path adept.

273

All this is not to say that Crowley wasn't profoundly attracted to

women - at least as physical specimens useful for his purposes - but that

attraction was convoluted by as pathological an expression of love/hate as

can be imagined. Despite the countless female consorts he used as magical

tools in his life, Crowley's deep-seated antipathy for womankind seems to

have prevented him from ever understanding or accepting the Shakti principle

intrinsic to the left-hand path, the way of woman. "Women," he mused,

"should be brought to the back door like milk when needed." Not exactly the

Goddess sexually revered in human form that we have seen is the base of the

left-hand path experience. A telling quote from Crowley's own autobiography

speaks volumes: "man is the guardian of the Life of God; woman but a

temporary expedient; a shrine indeed for the God, but not the God."

The divine force, for Crowley, could only be imagined as the phallus.

His total identification with the lingam as the true creative power was as

constitutional to him as was his disregard for the yoni as a mere accessory.

He compared the shape of the human brain to the glans of the penis,

obscurely theorizing that the similarity in shape indicated a parallel in

function between the two organs. All visible creation flowed from the penis

in the form of semen, he surmised, just as the brain created all thought.
Crowley described the single tuft of hair on his shaved head as a phallic lock.

274
His stylized signature was marked by the distinctly phallic "A" in Aleister,

which he inscribed as a cartoon cock and balls. When performing his

homosexual XI° grade of O.T.O anal sex magick, he sometimes envisioned

himself as a deified penis discharging numinous seed. If his actions caused

many to view him as something of a prick, Crowley would have gladly

agreed.

Crowley once observed that "women don't count, they only exist

insofar as they seduce or otherwise destroy men." Mind you, millions of men

in Crowley's era expressed an equally low opinion of the fairer sex, but such

simplistic assessments of one half of the human sexual equation coming from

a man who claimed to have transcended all profane mental restrictions must

give one pause. More importantly, Crowley's philosophy of woman as a

"temporary expedient" completely contradicts the centrality of the Feminine

Daemonic to left-hand path liberation. In this respect, Crowley seems never

to have advanced from the traditional Judaeo-Christian view of the female as

"Adam's rib", God's secondary botched creation who tempted man from

Eden. This view of womankind, like so much in his worldview, he would

have learned in the Plymouth Brethren, the religious sect in which he was

reared as a boy.
It was during the constant Bible study in his childhood that Crowley

first encountered the icon of the Scarlet Woman - our old friend

lnanna/lshtar - in the form of the Whore of Babylon, that awesome

harbinger of Apokaly pis, mounted on the Great Beast 666 of Revelations,

whose cryptic number "is the number of a man." From this Christian

distortion of a Mesopotamian myth, Crowley borrowed the central religious

figure in his own personal cosmology. His mother, or so he claimed, was so

scandalized by his adolescent dalliance with the family maid that she dubbed

him the Beast, endowing him with his first and probably best known magical

name. And what is the Beast without his mystery Whore, the Scarlet

Woman?

"O Blessed Beast, and thou Scarlet Woman of his desire," wrote

Crowley, transfiguring the Biblical monstrosities into the holy contrasexual

duality of Thelema with a stroke of his pen. In keeping with his sometimes

eccentric interpretation of Kabbalistic numerology, Crowley spelled the
Scarlet Woman's name as Babalon, a singular form he borrowed from John
Dee's Enochian Aires. The number of Babalon, in Crowley's view, was 156,

which he explained as symbolizing "constant copulation or samadhi on

everything." This much is at least in keeping with Inanna's legendary carnal

appetite, illustrated in Akkadian and Sumerian tales that describe her

blissfully engaging in sex that lasts for "long days" until she is sated.

For Thelemites, one of the primary symbols of Babalon is a vivid

scarlet rose, its color suggesting the "blood of the saints" that fills the Cup of

275

Fornications held aloft by the Whore of Babylon in Revelations. This

vaginal rose is equated by Crowley with the symbol of the Rosy Cross so

central to Rosicrucianism. (The crimson rose of Babalon also recalls the

importance of the yonz-like scarlet hibiscus flower in the secret rite of the

Varna Marga.) For Crowley, the saints whose blood had seeped into the

flower were not the Christian martyrs. They were the Masters of the Temple,

like himself, who had supposedly crossed the abyss by pouring every last
drop of their Selves into the Universal Oneness, symbolized as blood/semen

ejaculated into the Whore's vulva.

Considering the importance of Beast and Babalon to his religion, it

is curious that Crowley barely looked into the origins of these mythic

beings. If he had, he would have learned that just as the Whore was

lnanna/Ishtar/Astarte, the Beast 666 was also originally a feminine deity, the

she-dragon Leviathan, derived from pre-Christian Sumerian lore concerning

Tiamat, atavistic goddess of the deep. This ancient understanding of the

Beast as a female force negates Crowley's self-definition of the Beast 666 as

the quintessence of solar-phallic power, but then mythological scholarship

was never the poetic romantic Crowley's strong suit. His do-it-yourself

mythology inexplicably presented Babalon as an aspect of the Egyptian

goddess of the night sky, Nuit, suggesting in The Book Of The Law that

Babalon is Nuit's "secret name." Babalon, as a being of sheer lust, was also

interpreted by Crowley as the feminine counterpart of Pan, the lascivious

goat-god of ancient Greece.

From henceforth, Crowley sought the Scarlet Woman in her human

incarnation, beginning a futile quest for a projected inner ideal, a neverattainable

anima that he found and then lost in hundreds of women. It would

be wrong, however, to think of Crowley's vision of the Scarlet Woman as a

soul mate - he was thoroughly uninterested in any woman's soul, and it is

questionable whether he even thought women possessed souls at all. Often,

to consecrate the ascension of these human women to Scarlet Womanhood

he would paint his phallic Mark of the Beast between their breasts as a

talisman of ownership which seems to contradict his own statement that

"there shall be no property in human flesh."

If Crowley were ever to have placed a lonely-hearts ad seeking a new

Scarlet Woman, his criteria were plainly outlined in The Book Of The Law:

"Let her work be the work of wickedness! ... Let her kill her heart! Let her be

loud and adulterous!" When it comes down to it, Crowley's vision of the

Scarlet Woman is the man-eating, ball-busting, femme fatale, the belle dame

sans merci that dominated European art, poetry and literature of the 1890s,

transformed into a magical idol. In fact, many Symbolist and Decadent artists

created images of the Whore of Babylon that foreshadow Crowley's cult of

the Scarlet Woman in their kitschy magnificence. Babalon can also be

276
compared to the Gnostic Sophia, in that Crowley equated knowledge of the
Whore with "Understanding" - with a capital "C", to provide a distinction
from the mundane sense of the word - the wisdom that made the magician
into a Master. This interpretation of sexual union with the Shakti would be
understood by the Tantric Buddhist as well, who views his female partner as

Vidya, the embodiment of wisdom.

For a time, he would pluck some anonymous schoolteacher,

prostitute, actress, or unsatisfied housewife from her drab existence and

elevate her to the sacred Thelemic office of Scarlet Woman. Despite the

grandeur of the title they assumed, almost none of the women Crowley

selected to serve in this role were magicians in their own right. He much

preferred to be the sole magical authority in the spotlight where his dealings

with the opposite sex were concerned; only among his male disciples would

he countenance anything like parity of knowledge. Crowley neither

recognized nor desired spiritual or intellectual gifts in his mistresses - for

him, women were incapable of genius, or even original thought. The only

exception to this he would allow was among his few lesbian disciples, whose

masculine characteristics he theorized might permit for a reflection of male

mental prowess.

Consider Crowley's description of one of his Scarlet Women, Boddie

Minor, who he damns with faint praise by comparing her positive masculine

traits to her feminine defects: "She was physically a magnificent animal, with

a man's brain well stocked with general knowledge ... but despite every

effort, there was still one dark corner in which her femininity had taken

refuge and defied her to expel it." He frequently described his Scarlet Women

as animals; some of his more notable Whores of Babalon he nicknamed the

Cat, the Monkey, the Snake, and the Owl. These may seem like affectionate

pet names, but Crowley, an enthusiastic hunter, had as little empathy for the

animal kingdom as he did for the opposite sex. Whether quadruped or female

biped, both species were regarded equally as pests to the Great Beast.

Amateur psychology is one of the more odious afflictions of our

age. Still, we find it hard to believe that Crowley's loudly expressed

revulsion for his own mother - by his own account, a narrow-minded

religious fanatic and "ignorant bigot" - was not a major impact on this

crippling limitation in his psyche when it came to women. One look at

Crowley's private diaries, and it becomes clear that his gynophobia was not

merely an abstract philosophical affectation adopted to shock the genteel.

His own description of his daily life is a grueling account of drunken,

drugged rows, in which the Beast proudly portrays himself as endlessly

battering and belittling, kicking and punching his luckless female

companions. Not infrequently, he gloats over the beatings he has delivered

to his paramours, much as he exults about his mindless torture of animals.

Lest one romanticize the dreary situation, it must be made plain that the

277

violence Crowley visited upon his magical and mundane mistresses was

rarely the conscious and consensual practice of sex-magical dominance and

submission that we will explore in the final chapter of this book. Rather,

278

Crowley's sadism is a petty bullying of the weak, a grotesque parody of the

pseudo-Nietzschean message of strength preached in his Book Of The Law.

Crowley's abuse of women is one of the most glaring examples of

behavior causing one to doubt his claimed attainment of higher states of

consciousness. Naturally, the Master presented his thrashings of women as

initiatory lessons designed to help his victim/students overcome their
limitations. In fact, they appear to he merely out-of-control temper tantrums.

In comparison to the heroic self-containment ideally sought by left-hand

path initiation, Crowley's outbursts indicate a total lack of mental dominion

over pashu instinct. Even more evidently, Crowley's compulsive brutality

towards females contradicts an essential observation of Tantra made by a

Muslim cited in the first section of this book: "this sect calls women shaktis

(powers) and to ill-treat a shakti - that is, a woman - is held to be a crime."

The tangible results of Crowleyan pedagogy speak for themselves;
the two women who officially married him both became alcoholics, and died
in insane asylums at an early age. The string of sad creatures whom Crowley

lifted to the position of "Scarlet Woman" fared little better. In abstract
theory, on paper, Crowley extolled the sacred nature of his Scarlet Women

in the most extravagant purple prose, written in a style approximating

Swinburne channeling the Old Testament: "Blessed be She, ay, blessed unto

the Ages be our Lady Babalon, that plieth Her Scourge upon me ... that hath

filled Her cup with every Drop of my Blood ... Behold, how she is drunken

theron, and staggereth about the Heavens, wallowing in joy ... Is not She thy

true Mother among the Stars, o my son, and hast not thou embraced Her in

the Madness of Incest and Adultery?"

No doubt this sort of thing was impressive, and even flattering, to

the psychically vulnerable women Crowley tended to vampirize. But in

practice, Crowley pressed his Scarlet Women into conditions of medieval

servitude, true to his observation that "a woman is only tolerable in one's life

if she is trained to help the man in his work without the slightest reference to

any other interests." If that was the humble fate the Beast deemed best for

human women, we should not be surprised that his vision of even such a

commanding force of the Feminine Daemonic as Babalon was equally

limited by his misogyny. In Magick, Crowley makes it clear that exalted

being though She may be, even the Goddess has no more important task than

"to help the man in his work." He wrote "And for this is Babalon under the

power of the magician, that she hath submitted herself unto the work; and

she guardeth the Abyss."
When we think of the tremendous power once attributed to Babalon,

in her earlier, purer forms of Innana, Ishtar and Astarte - those awe-inspiring

deities of sacred war and holy lust - it becomes obvious how grossly

diminished and deformed is the Crowleyan concept of Babalon that has

279

become popularized in occult circles. If there is anything that the left-hand

path adept working with the Babalon current learns, is that this proud

Warrioress never submits to another's power. In fact, the ancient

mythologies of manna and Ishtar attest to her independence from the

servitude of any other being - she is the chaotic, disobedient spirit of

freedom incarnate, on both the sexual and psychic levels.

The contrast between Crowley's everyday disregard for living

women and his idealized vision of the Goddesses distantly revered in his

Thelemic pantheon is striking. For example, he bestowed his own daughter

with the bombastic name Nuit Ma Ahathoor Hecate Sappho Jezebel Lilith,

even while maintaining that females could never aspire to be much more

than convenient apertures to satiate the lusts they aroused in men. (When his

many-named child died at an early age, Crowley remarked that the cause of

her death was "acute nomenclature.")

Complicating the picture of Crowley as constitutionally gynophobic

is his fervent desire to he sexually degraded and enslaved by his Scarlet

Women during acts of sex magic. But even this masochistic impulse is an

expression of his loathing of the feminine; by submitting to a woman, that

lowliest of creatures, Crowley believed he was humbling himself to a gutter

of shame even more debased than his mistress's own position in the cosmic

scheme of things. We'll return to Crowley's application of sadomasochism to

initiation, as well as his own conflicted understanding of the feminine side of

his being.

One can easily get the false impression that the archetypal Thelemic

couple of Scarlet Woman and Beast is a Western form of the Shakti/Shiva

polarity. Later renegade Thelemites, breaking from Crowleyan orthodoxy,

did take steps to enact these iconic sexual god-forms in a more liberatory lefthand

path mode. The Scarlet Woman archetype has since developed its own

momentum among magicians, independent of Thelemic doctrine. But

Crowley himself defined the Scarlet Woman merely as "any Woman that

receives and transmits my Solar Word and Being." At her best, his female

sexual partner could only hope to be a pale and passive moon reflecting the

greater glory of her Master's solar rays - the oblation of his seed.

The Ins And Outs Of Crowleyan Sex Magick

Crowley's "Solar Word" was his Logos, as manifested in the Beast's holy

semen, a divine gift the Scarlet Women were counted most fortunate to

receive. Should she become impregnated by the Beast, the more profound

were her blessings. Ironically, any contemporary fundamentalist Christian

could heartily agree with Crowley's views on woman's proper and natureordained

place as mother. Similarly, the Beast's zealous religious conviction

that contraception and abortion were morally unacceptable would find favor

280

with His Holiness the Pope. Underlying these "pro-life" aspects of the

Crowleyan sexual teaching - which completely contradict the Thelemic

endorsement of each individual's freedom to do what she will with her own

body - is a belief that sperm is the sacred substance.

Reading some of Crowley's commentary, it's apparent that he

considered spermophagia - semen eating - to be nothing less than the key to

immortality, as well as a boon to mystical Understanding. He understood

semen to be the alchemist's "Blood of the Red Lion," the primordial matter

containing the essence of all material and spiritual forms. Released from the

Athanor, Crowley's alchemical code for the penis, into the retort (the vulva),

semen becomes the elixir of life itself. Consume sperm, Crowley taught his

inner circle, especially his sperm, and you consume the all and everything of

creation, which he once described as the "fluid vehicle of the Spirit, the Elixir

of Magick." Just as he thought that the spilling of animal blood was

necessary for theurgic operations bringing god-forms to earth, he was

convinced that ejaculation attracted invisible demons, which could

conceivably take on substance through its life-creating powers. This idea

mirrors Church demonological teachings concerning the succubus, which

claimed that these sexually voracious elementals were given form from the

magical properties of semen spilled during nocturnal emissions.

Superficially, Crowley's near-idolatry of semen may seem to accord

with the principles inspiring the sperm-retaining practice of some left-hand

path adepts. A major difference is that the Tantrika seeks to draw on an
invisible spiritual and psychically transformative inner power - the bindu -

contained within the outer form of sperm. But Crowley's sex magick is
unequivocally materialistic; he considered the physical matter of his semen

itself to be magically potent. And of course, he considered its frequent
ejaculation to be as necessary for attainment as some Tantrikas consider the

withholding and externalizing of ejaculation.

From the sinister current perspective, the natural procreative powers

of the human body generated during ritualized sexual arousal and orgasm do

not effect transformation ofmaya due to organic factors, such as the emission

of semen. Magical change can be created because of the adept's redirection of

the physical process of sexual creation to a subtle, psychic mode of being

that manifests in the non-natural realm.

One of the most controversial and misunderstood passages in

Crowley's Magick In Theory And Practice, entitled "The Bloody Sacrifice

and Matters Cognate" states that "a male child of perfect innocence and high

intelligence is the most satisfactory and suitable victim." With tongue in

cheek, he proceeds to write reverently of himself in the third person: "It

appears from the Magical Records of Frater Perdurabo [one of Crowley's

many magical names] that He made this particular sacrifice on an average of

281
about 150 times every year between 1912 c.v. and 1928 e.v." The "male
child" is of course his own seed, "sacrificed" through the working of sex

magick.

Here we have some correspondence with the left-hand path idea of

the semen as a sacrifice offered to the yonz-altar of the Goddess; but for

Crowley, yoni and Goddess are both besides the point. Although Crowley's

reference to the spilling of his semen as a sacrifice and his consumption of it

as a eucharist resembles Eastern left-hand path erotic alchemy involving the

libation and reimbibation of sexual fluid, Crowley differed from the Varna

Marga interpretation due to his entirely phallocentric vision. The Scarlet

Woman's sexual fluids could not compare in importance to his own. After all,

she was but the "shrine" of the God - it was Crowley alone who was the

God. In such a union, despite some similarities of method with the sinister

current, it should be evident that the deeper principles are completely at

variance with one another.

Inspired by Reuss's earlier O.T.O. version of Spermo-Gnosticism,

Crowley-cum was the central sacrament of Thelema, the equivalent of

Christ's body consumed in human semen during the Gnostic Mass we

described in the previous chapter. Indeed, one of the contributions Crowley

made to Reuss's O.T.O. was his writing of a Gnostic Mass, literally dripping

with not-so-cryptic sexual symbolism.

Crowley adopted Reuss's theories to his own magical practice, and

considered it essential to drink his own semen from the orifices of his Scarlet

Women, primarily as a medium of sorcery. Like a connoisseur of fine wine,

Crowley kept meticulous records documenting the exact consistency, flavor,

and amount of his semen. Typical is this diary entry, written during his

ruinous attempt at creating a Thelemic commune in Sicily: "Orgasm very

strong and savage. Elixir, nearly all absorbed: Alostrael [the magical name of

his longest-lasting Scarlet Woman, Leah Hirsig] could only get a few drops."

Less enthusiastically, he might note: "Elixir, nothing special - good though

when duly mixed."

From such observations, he pronounced prophecies and divination.

These auguries were rarely of a spiritual or initiatory nature - they tended to

focus again on the material aspect of maya; impending windfalls of money, a

new source for heroin, luck in some literary venture. Occasionally, an opus

of sex magick was dedicated to such vague aspirations as "Rededication of

myself to my prophetic mission," "establishment of the Law of Thelema" or

even the surely needless request for "lust and the power of lust." Whatever

the Beastly wish may have been, he usually shouted it out at the moment of

orgasm, a much more assertive version of Randolph's "nuptive moment." In

the many records of these sorcerous couplings that Crowley left behind, one

does not get the impression that much in the way of mental imagery or

psychic focus was going on; Crowley seems to have considered a strong

282
orgasm and a bellowed wish sufficient to do the trick. (The exception to this

is his sexual invocations of god-forms, during which he theoretically
transferred his consciousness to the mind of the imagined god at the moment

of climax.)

As for Crowley's form of union with his partners, this was usually

entirely conventional penetration of one orifice or the other; the prolonged

state of ecstasy sought by left-hand path adepts was apparently not of interest

to him. His diary, The Magical Record Of The Beast 666, among other

private journals, provides us with a fairly complete account of his sex

magickal practice. In these chronicles, we learn that many of Crowley's

sexual partners were completely unaware that they were participating in any

kind of magic at all. (We will discuss the possible benefits and disadvantages

of sex magic with an unknowing accomplice in a later chapter.) For all of the

relatively more formal workings of the "Royal Art" with his various Scarlet

Women, there are just as many hurried XI° buggeries with unknown men in

Turkish baths, encounters with apathetic prostitutes, and other anonymous

quickies. These abbreviated trysts would hardly seem to allow time for the

attainment of the altered state of consciousness magic requires, let alone the

cultivation of ecstasy. Of course, the mark of a genuine magician is the

ability to create alteration of maya under any circumstances, eventually

transcending the need for visible ritual altogether. We leave it to our readers

to decide if this was the case with Crowley, or if some of the nameless

ruttings to which he ascribed initiatory significance were merely non-magical

outlets to assuage what he once described as his "blind, horrible ache for

[sexual] relief."

Crowley is constantly comparing the strenuous orgasms he

undergoes during his workings to near-death experiences - a juxtaposition of

death and Eros we have already encountered in the traditional left-hand path.

"The most favorable physical death is that occurring during the orgasm," the

Beast cryptically wrote, hinting at one of his most frequently employed

methods of consciousness alteration. His rapturous descriptions of utter

physical exhaustion after his couplings reflect an important part of his

magical teaching in the O.T.O. In his De Arte Magica, he advises the adept

to deliberately exhaust the body during coitus, so that the aforementioned

trance of "eroto-comatose lucidity" can take hold of the consciousness. In

this state, Crowley or his partners - usually with a little chemical assistance -

would attempt to separate the subtle body from the depleted carnal shell to

travel on the astral plane. In the left-hand path rite, it is the prolonged union

of sexual opposites, and the sustained exchange of sexual energy that

transforms the couple's psyche.
In Crowleyan sex magick, the union and the orgasm are often only

mechanisms to allow for the more important post-coital trance to take place.

283

Sinister current initiates should experiment with both modes, although the

extended full-body orgasm of the left-hand path rite is intended to greatly

increase energy and wakefulness, rather than leading to the fatigued reverie

Crowley sought to achieve. In his desire to be thoroughly and utterly

exhausted unto the brink of death by orgasm, the note of bodily mortification

and self-abnegation that runs through all of Crowley's work seems evident.

Since he obviously regards sex as an inherently "bad" activity, to be enjoyed

only in spite of itself as a religious obligation, it is not surprising that so

much psychic strain would lead to post-coital depletion rather than the

increased alertness desired by left-hand path adepts.

In complete contrast to this technique, the Beast sometimes used sex

as a muse, engaging in hours of sex to inspire his creative, rather than simply

seminal juices to flow. After one particularly strenuous tryst with a married

woman during his Mexican sojourn, Crowley was inspired to a marathon

sixty-seven hour writing session. The result was Tannhauser, an impassioned

drama in verse inspired by Wagner's opera, which takes the form of dialogue

between the goddess of Love Venus, and the bewitched knight Tannhauser.

Crowley, like the left-hand path initiate, sometimes used sex to rend

the veil of maya, and transcend outer appearance and inner programming. He

advised, for instance, that "One might have a liaison with an ugly old woman

until one beheld and loved the star which she is." During one New York visit,

he posed as an artist advertising for crippled, hunchbacked, or otherwise "as

ugly as possible" models - the art he had in mind was the Royal Art of sex

magick. The Varna Marga adept, as we have described earlier, uses similar

methods of awakening and consummating desire with partners customarily

repellent to one's aesthetic conditioning and natural inclination.

Crowley also used semi-public displays of sexuality to shock his

more reserved students into initiatory insight. Israel Regardie, shortly after

taking on the job of Beastly secretary, recalled witnessing his guru and the

latest Scarlet Woman "fucking like animals" on the floor in his presence,

shortly after their introduction. Regardie later took umbrage at one of his

teacher's anti-semitic remarks, but continued his exploration of orgasmic

liberation as a Reichian therapist. Crowley's more charitable admirers have

suggested that the Beast deliberately drove away his most devoted disciples

as a method of assisting them to find their true wills. This seems unlikely,

considering how urgently he needed his followers' financial support, but

cannot be ruled out altogether.

In the stead of more durable and disciplined techniques of psyche

expansion, and despite his rather erratic dabbling with yoga, Crowley was

wont to fuel his sex magick with the copious use of cocaine, opium, ether,

and hashish. His fondness for ether was such that many first-hand accounts

from those who knew the Beast describe the distinctively caustic odor of the

284

drug preceding his entry to a room, and lingering long after he left. (His

addiction to heroin, which decreases the libido, cannot really be adjudged as

an aphrodisiac or consciousness-altering aid to sex magic.) The Eastern lefthand

path tradition also makes precise use of the psychoactive effects of

wine, and hemp-based THC substances, under the aegis of Shiva, the lord of

mind-manifesting potions. But it is this very precision which differentiates

left-hand path ritual intoxication from Crowley's uninterrupted and

undisciplined assault on his nervous system with a pharmacy of chemicals.

Crowley was clearly medicating himself throughout the day in an attempt to

make life more bearable; far from awakening him to see beyond the

delusions of maya, his drug use seems only to have perpetuated his selfdeceptions.

At least in his youth, Crowley balanced his prodigious drug

intake with strenuous exercise, taking on such physical challenges as

mountain-climbing and other athletic pursuits. But one almost never hears of

Uncle Aleister's followers tackling Mount Kilimanjaro in imitation of their

Master; they usually settle for the easier route of mimicking his wellcultivated

"dope fiend" image.

If the practices outlined above led to the fulfillment of any of the

tangible needs Crowley used his sex magick to meet, we might well

recommend his methods as viable. But from a pragmatic perspective, even if

Crowley must be counted as the most famous twentieth century sex

magician, he cannot really be rated as a particularly effective sex magician.

Despite Crowley's constant performance of sex magick and consumption of

his elixir, as documented in his magical journals, the much needed "gold" and

"victory" he incessantly petitions the gods for rarely, if ever, materialize.

Perhaps the Beast's extravagant will for self-destruction, an undeniable

component of the psychic and physical masochism so central to his being,

had more force than his temporal need, for survival and worldly success.

Magicians must be keenly aware of the deep, often hidden, needs that

motivate them rather than the superficial passions they are focused on at the

moment. Crowley, often a deft psychologist in interpreting his students,

appeared to be strangely oblivious to what made his own complicated

psychic mechanism tick.

It may also be that he simply overdid it. It has been our observation

that magicians who perform sex magical operations on an almost daily basis

- as Crowley tended to do - can burn out very rapidly. Also, Crowley's

penchant for a working-a-day left him with little room for reflection; his

frantic activity allowed nothing to develop in time. Although he gave the

very useful hit of hypothetical advice that magic should be performed

without "lust for result," in practice Crowley was impatient in the extreme for

immediate results. As soon as the last drop of his "Solar Word" has spurted

out, he is eagerly examining its taste for omens, consulting his ever-handy I

285
Ching yarrow sticks, searching for Kabbalistic correspondences, or drawing
out astrological charts; all in an attempt to ascertain the prospect for results.

The importance of sperm as an agent of magical change in

Crowleyan sex magick is attested to in Crowley's Emblems And Modes Of

Use, a brief document that was once considered the greatest secret of the

Beast's ersatz O.T.O.. Why such secrecy has been accorded to this simple

instructional text is hard to imagine, since the method of sympathetic sex

magic it recommends has been known to primitive shamans and sorcerers

around the world since the earliest times. Nevertheless, knowledge of the

mystery revealed in this paper was once inexplicably considered tantamount

to claim of a high degree of initiation among some of the competing O.T.Os

that have followed in the Great Beast's footsteps. In so many words, Crowley

advises the magician to bedaub a sigil or talismanic device with his sperm,

scooped out of his partner's vagina after coitus. The demon and elementalmagnetic

properties of the sperm will supposedly draw such beings into the

sigil, manifesting the sorcerer's desire. This is much the same age-old

principle that we have described in Chapter Three's account of the Arabic rite

in which a couple's menstrual blood and sperm are mixed on a fabric, and

then burnt, for the purpose of attracting djinn.

One of Crowley's many Quixotic get-rich-quick schemes, dating

from his wretched latter years, provides us with a pertinent example of his

bias for the male sexual principle and its physical expression in semen, over

the sinister Feminine Daemonic and its elixirs. At one desperate juncture in

his life, Crowley tried to market vials of his semen as a wonder medicine. He

appropriated the Indian left-hand, path name Amrita - the elixir of life - for

this product. Of course, in the Varna Marga, the word Amrita usually

designates the sexual secretions of the female shakti, not her male partner's

semen alone. And in Tantra, the act of consuming the combined sexual fluids

is the outer symbol of a spiritual alchemy of opposites, designed to seal an

inner transformation; it is not typically a form of divination or sorcery

The secret rite of the Varna Marga is a spiritual and physical

exchange of prolonged ecstasy flowing between the bipolar halves of divinity

manifested in the forces of Shiva and Shakti. Crowleyan sex magick is a

much more one-sided action, in which the male ejaculation is really all that

matters.

For all of the emphasis on sperm in the Crowley cult, female

secretions do play a part - even if a far lesser one - in some Thelemite sex

magick. One of the oracular commandments in The Book Of The Law

proclaims that "the best blood is of the moon, monthly." This fairly

transparent reference to menstrual blood has led Crowleyans to craft holy

wafers made of menstrual blood and sperm; these "cakes of light" are the

eucharist meal consumed by celebrants of some versions of the Crowleyan

286

Gnostic Mass. The Mass of menstrual blood and semen can be traced to the

Gnostic libertine practices previously described as a juxtaposition of the

right-hand Logos and the left-hand Sophia. The "light" consumed in the

cakes of light is that spark of divinity, central to Gnostic soulcraft.

Considering that such a mixture of bodily fluids can conceivably be fatal in

the era of AIDS, some modern-day Crowleyans bake these eucharist cakes at

temperatures high enough to theoretically kill the virus - a safe-sex magick

precaution the Beast never had to consider.

The Palace Of Shit And The Eye Of Horus

As unappetizing as these sperm and blood cakes of light may seem to some,

the ingredients required for Crowley's private celebration of Thelemic

eucharist is even more of an acquired taste. In his Magical Record Of The

Beast, dating from 1920, he writes that "In my Mass the Host is of

excrement, that I can consume in awe and adoration."

Crowley's employment of shit, both human and animal, as a magical

condiment, obviously bears comparison with the practices of the extreme

left-hand path sects of India, who include ritualized coprophagia in their

methodical overcoming of societal taboo and personal disgust. In his 1929

Magick In Theory And Practice, Crowley gives advice to the aspirant
magician that would be familiar to the left-hand path adept. He recommends

"training the mind and body to confront things which cause fear, pain,
disgust, shame, and the like. He must learn to endure them, then to become

indifferent to them, then to analyse them until they give pleasure and
instruction, and finally to appreciate them for their own sake, as aspects of

Truth."

"When this has been done," Crowley sensibly suggests, "he should

abandon them if they are really harmful in relation to health or comfort." As

is so often the case, the Beast offered others sage counsel he himself often

ignored to his peril.

Crowley's records make no mention of the use of excrement in

Tantric alchemy, which, in any event, is not connected to the blasphemy of

Catholic ceremony suggested by Crowley His practice of a "Mass... [thats]

...Host is of excrement" also recalls more familiar European accounts of the

Black Sabbath, in which Satanists were described as eating fecal wafers in

mockery of the Catholic Mass. But these accounts of Satanic coprophagia

were most likely fantasies concocted by Christian witch-hunters rather than a

true left-hand path tradition of reversed rites. The infamous nineteenth
century French Satanists, the Abbe Boullan and his mistress Adele Chevalier,

a former nun, did offer hosts of excrement to their flock in the Church of

Carmel, as part of their dutiful acting out of medieval Christian nightmares of

diablerie. However, Crowley, for all of his reactionary tirades against

287
orthodox Christianity, was not operating from Boullan's Satanic view - he

had more personal magical motivations.

Just as Crowley attributed distinct magical powers to semen, as a

vivifying force of astral intelligences, he also seemed to believe that the

alchemical mingling of sperm, excrement, and the not infrequent bleeding of

the ruptured rectum during anal intercourse created a material essence in

which daemonic and elemental entities could take shape. (We would be

remiss were we not to point out that the incorporeal organism this mixture is

most likely to conjure today is called. AIDS.)

Crowley's statement that he had "driven [himself] to delight in dirt

and disgusting debauches, and to devour human excrements and human

flesh" would suggest that, like the Aghori initiate, he had to force himself to

break his own natural inclinations to perform this act so repugnant to the

majority of mankind. However, Crowley evidenced such a palpable

enthusiasm for excrement from a fairly early age that this often ignored

aspect of his religious teaching may have just as well have been simply one

of his many personal fetishes. A fascination with the erotic potential of

human waste emerges in his work as early as 1898, when the twenty-two year

old Crowley published his first book of poetry. In that volume, he was

already celebrating feces in these self -deprecatory lines:

All degradation, all sheer infamy;

Thou shalt endure. Thy head beneath the mire

and dung of worthless women shall desire

As in some hateful dream, at last to lie;

Woman must trample thee till thou respire

That deadliest fume;

This may seem at first like poetic posing in the decadent style of the time, but

Crowley practiced what he preached. His magical experiments with the

"dung of worthless women" are well-documented, especially during his

attempt to institute a "Collegium ad Spiritual Sanctum," the Abbey of

Thelema, on the island of Cefalu, Sicily. During one rite of subservience to

his Scarlet Woman of the time, Leah Hirsig, Crowley obeyed her request to

eat her shit from a silver platter as a sign of his devotion to the Whore of

Babalon incarnate. To seal the rite, she burnt her Beast's breast with a
smoldering cigarette. Crowley exulted that "'tis joy to be splashed with the

mire of her Triumph." Golden showers were also incorporated into the

couple's sadomasochistic sex-magical operations, as this Crowley-penned

paean to his Scarlet Woman illustrates: "Straddle your Beast, My Masterful

Bitch ... Now from your wide Raw cunt, the abyss / Send spouting the tide /

Of your sizzling piss / In my mouth; oh my whore / Let it pour, let it pour!"

288

We have described how and why Eastern Varna Marga adepts, in

their attempt to make sacred even those aspects of physical existence that are

generally shunned, consider all rejected matter, including excrement, urine,

menstrual blood and the contemplation of corpses in the burning ground as

possible tools of liberation. Although Crowley seemed unaware of this

element of Tantric teaching, the similarities to his own fascination with

coprophilia and urolagnia bear comparison.

When one of Crowley's students, Mary Butts - a name eminently

suited for the Beast's singular approach to initiation - arrived for tutelage at

the Abbey of Thelema, her Master welcomed her with the offering of a goat's

turd on a plate. Whether Crowley presented her with this repast as a genuine

test of her commitment to the Great Work or simply as an indulgence of his

prankish schoolboy humor cannot be said with certainty. Butts was soon a

witness to one of Crowley's less successful rituals, an attempt to induce a hegoat

symbolizing the fabled Goat of Mendes to copulate with the haggard

body of his much-abused Scarlet Woman, Leah Hirsig. Despite all efforts to

coax the goat to perform his sacred function, the animal remained indifferent

to Babalon's allure. Falling into one of his frequent fits of rage, an

exasperated Crowley slit the goat's throat, and was soaked with the creature's

spraying blood.

"What shall I do now?" asked a flustered Crowley.

"I'd have a bath if I were you," Butts responded, with aplomb.

One of the explanations Crowley gave for his archaic spelling of

magick with a k, was that the k symbolized kteis, Greek for the female

genitals. And yet even this apparent left-hand path reverence for the yoni as

matrix of maya is not demonstrated in practice. The female genitals - not to

mention the female magician those genitals are attached to - are accorded an

extremely inferior role in Crowley's Thelemic sex magick. Without doubt,

this subordinate status of the female sexual partner and her vulva in the

Crowleyan system is in keeping with Crowley's innate disdain for the

feminine. But it's also rooted in the Great Beast's personal preference for an

orifice he found infinitely more fascinating than the vagina. The cynical may

be of the opinion that Thelemic sex magick is a religion dedicated to
worshipping an asshole - one Aleister Crowley by name. But it is a fact that
one of the key doctrines of Crowleyan sex magick is a worship of the anus,

and all of its functions.

Translating his predilection into ancient Egyptian terms, one ardent

bout of anal sex once moved the Beast to jot in his diary: "Oh, how superior

is the Eye of Horus to the Mouth of Isis!" Here, Crowley is not only

identifying the anus with the god Horus, who was anally violated by his

uncle Set; he is also praising the superiority of his self-proclaimed Aeon of

Horus, the child, over the earlier Aeon of Isis, the Mother. The Mouth of Isis

289

was a common archaism for the vulva.

Elsewhere in his magical journals, Crowley expressed the same

thought in the arcane symbolism of the O.T.O., "I am inclined to believe that

the Xlth degree is better than the IXth degree." The XI° is the highest degree

of Crowley's version of O.T.O. sex magick, signifying anal sex, usually of a

homosexual nature. The addition of anal congress to Reuss's pre-existing

O.T.O. repertoire was one of Crowley's major innovations to the Order. The

IX°, as we have mentioned, was the grade of male-female genital sex magic,

which Crowley consistently believed to he of far less magical power than his

beloved buggery. In his Liber CXCIV, a once secret O.T.O. document

prepared by Crowley in 1919, he hints at the exalted place which the

mysteries of the anus held in his magical scheme: "Of the Eleventh Degree,

its powers, privileges, and qualifications, nothing whatever is said in any

grade. It has no relation to the general plan of the Order, is inscrutable, and

dwells in its own palace."

Another aspect of Crowley's magical understanding of the XI° in his

sex magick is the theme of anal birth, an abstruse theme he returns to several

times in his writings. The sex-magical creation of demonic/elemental entities

by mingling secretions in the anus - as opposed to the more common concept

of the vaginal generation of such beings - is an important facet of the Beast's

practice. Although Crowley also provided his students with traditional

instructions for the birth of a homunculus or "moonchild" to be conceived

heterosexually, he believed a daemonic creature spawned through anal sex

magick would he of a much higher order, a "Spirit ... partaking of both
natures, yet boundless and impersonal because it is a bodiless creation of a

wholly divine nature"

Crowley was intrigued with the Middle Eastern sex-magical tradition

dating back to ancient Egypt which posits the breeding of psychic

intelligences via male homosexual union. He writes in his privately printed

1910 paean to buggery, The Scented Garden Of Abdullah The Satirist Of

Shiraz: "When the power of the Crescent menaced that of the Cross, sodomy

was put down with Draconian rigour because the Turks believed that the

Messiah (a reincarnation of Jesus) would be born of the love between two

men. Sodomy was thus a religious duty with the Turk; at any moment his
passion might be used to bring about the millennium; so with the Christian it

became heresy, and was punished as such."

As always, Crowley's primary intention is to shock any Christian who

may have inadvertently stumbled upon his writings. His claim that "sodomy

was a religious duty" is wishful thinking that would find little agreement

among scholars of Islam, despite the prevalent British slang word "Turking"

to describe anal intercourse. Almost forty years later, a diary entry recording

a waking nightmare reveals that the Beast's always cloacal imagination is still

290

gripped by the concept: "A most frightful semi-dream (between two normal

motions) of giving birth to a foetus per anum. It was a mass of blood and

slime. The nastiest Qliphotic experience I can remember."

Through the eyes of the Varna Marga initiate, who experiences the

entire human body as the Temple of the Nine Gates, Crowley's religious

fixation on this orifice is no stranger than the more traditional left-hand path

veneration of yoni and lingam. If we are to give Crowley the benefit of the

doubt, and assume that his anal mania, like his coprophilia, is based on

something other than personal fetishism, it must be admitted that all religious

ideas - even anus worship - can only be interpreted subjectively. And yet,

throughout his magical diaries, Crowley repeatedly notes that this or that

magical working was performed per vas nefandum, "by the unmentionable

vessel" - his favored Latin euphemism for anal intercourse. Even if in jest,

his constant use of such a disparaging term for an activity to which he

supposedly accords sacred status seems contradictory, if not simply puerile.

One comes away with the impression that Crowley's preference for the

inverse opening is based as much on the social stigma then commonly

associated with its enjoyment as any more mystical rationale.

Compulsory Sin

One of the glaring weaknesses in Crowley's practice of sex magic is his

apparent inability to transcend his need to be a very bad boy. Breaking taboos

is of course important to left-hand path initiation, but the Beast, for all his

talk of liberation, seemed stuck in the futile recreation of the initial
transgression of taboo, which is only a preliminary step in self-deification.

He didn't make the necessary progression to truly transcending the

conditioning that grants any taboo its power in the first place. Crowley once

wrote ambitiously to his follower Norman Mudd: "my whole plan is to clean

all germs out of the sexual wound ... My object is not merely to disgust but to

root out ruthlessly the sense of sin." But without the sensation of vice or
perversity to goad him on, Crowley seemed uninspired - it is doubtful that he

ever erased the "sense of sin" he inherited from his puritanical Plymouth

Brethren family, despite his Herculean efforts to do so. This is not so much a

criticism of Crowley as an indictment of the lasting psychic injuries such sexnegative

creeds can inflict on their young victims.

How deeply the sense of sin was imbedded in Crowley's

psychosexual programming - despite all outward appearances - can be

ascertained by the curious fact that he maintained that sex performed for any

other reasons than the Great Work of initiation was immoral. Despite his

seemingly sincere conviction that homosexual anal sex allowed for the zenith

of magical attainment, he wrote reprovingly in his Magical Record Of The

Beast that "homosexuality is an infirmity" Elsewhere, he condemned any act

291

of male-to-male sodomy dedicated not to magic but for pleasure alone as

"abominable." These stern admonishments of erotic pleasure for its own

sake, and many more besides, were recorded in his private writings. So we

must assume that they reflect Crowley's actual beliefs, and are not simply

propaganda designed to make his sex magick appear more acceptable to the

public.

Those who dismiss Crowley as a mere libertine and hedonist are

mistaken - no matter how far he goes in his nearly scientific personal

exploration of every imaginable debauchery, he can never escape from the

shadow of sin that is his patrimony. If the Plymouth Brethren of his youth

preached that sex for any purpose other than the Christian duty of procreation

was sinful, then the sexual morality of Crowley's own synthetic Thelemic

religion is equally restrictive. In both sects, whether dedicated to the Magus

Christ or the Magus Crowley, Eros outside the boundaries of the faith is

anathema to the true believer. The fact that one sect is based on such notions

as a virgin birth and celibate angels and the other is dedicated to ritual shiteating

and the magical powers of sperm is really only a technicality.

Crowley's Thelema, with its obligatory Mass and wafer, its Saints, its Book,

its Law, its catechisms and its Prophet, can be viewed as a kind of quasi-
Christian sect in itself. Both theologies share the Beast 666 and Whore of the

Apocalypse as central figures. And despite the lingering confusion that

would label Crowley a "Satanist," a full study of his work makes it evident

that he is much more of a Gnostic Christian who fully accepts the divinity of

Christ in his creed.

The sexologists Eberhard and Phyllis Kronhausen, witnessing some

of the desperate failings of the 1960s sexual revolution, once remarked that

"there is nothing more depressing than the pretense of sexual freedom on the

part of reactionary and guilt-ridden people who are acting under the

compulsion of taboos rather than from genuine joie de vivre."

This observation is just as pertinent to the arch-reactionary Crowley,

who in so many ways anticipated the attempt of middle-class Western youth

to overcome their upbringing through the collective drugged mystical orgia

of the 1960s. One also comes away depressed from a consideration of the

Beast's decades of exhaustively reported sexual adventures - there is so little

sense of joy, delight, or freedom in the compulsive nature of his couplings.

What the Old and New Testaments so zealously condemn, Crowley's Book

Of The Law just as devoutly makes mandatory. But both extremes are

informed by the same autocratic spirit of - Thou Shalt Not" - a spirit that

cannot be reconciled with left-hand path liberation from all such

hallucinatory commandments.
Alys And Aleister - Punishing The Inner Whore

292

In light of Crowley's rejection of the Shakti principle, as expressed in the

inferior role he accorded women in his system of sex magick, it is ironic that

few modern male magicians have explored their own feminine sides with

such intensity. Crowley was very much aware of the Jungian anima within

him from a very early age. And like Jung - who he referred to

contemptuously as "Junk" - he recommended that his students of either

gender should develop the qualities of the contrasexual opposite sex within

their beings as a necessary means of creating psychic balance. The

correspondence of this practice to the universal sinister current bears

analysis.

In Thelema, the Beast and Babalon are one obvious pair of

contrasexual forces that can he compared to Tantric Shiva and Shakti,

Gnostic Logos and Sophia, Taoist Yin and Yang. But it is probably closer to

Crowley's own understanding to say that he envisioned the universal

feminine in the form of Nuit, the ancient Egyptian goddess of the starry night

sky. The masculine principle he designated as an invented male solar divinity

he rather obscurely called Hadit, although the Egyptian pantheon actually

includes no such deity. For Crowley, Nuit represented Shakti-like darkness

and matter, the phenomenal universe perceived by human senses, and Hadit

symbolized solar light and motion, a Shiva-like invisible consciousness.

Through sex magick, his theory that "these two infinities can not exist apart"

is demonstrated in physical form as Nuit and Hadit are drawn to each other

by desire "unit[ing] in explosive rapture" in an "explosive holocaust". But

Crowley also instructed his disciples to unite these forces within themselves,

through workings of esoteric Hermaphroditism.

The name hermaphrodite blends the names of the love goddess

Aphrodite and Hermes, messenger of the gods. An Hellenic legend tells us

that the son of these deities, Hermaphroditos, inspired such fervent passion in

the nymph Salmacis that she desired total union with him, a longing which

fused their bodies into one being. Crowley, product of a classical education,

would have been well aware of this myth.

As much as the Beast admired the virile, rational, athletic type, as he

described himself, he acknowledged that even he would be imperfect without

cultivating the contrary feminine traits. He was of course less convinced that

women were capable of acquiring the characteristics he understood as

masculine, such as intelligence, logic, and force of will, but he encouraged

them to try anyway. The importance of a Kundalini-like hermaphroditism in

Crowleyan thought is also indicated by his strong identification with the

bisexual god/dess of the Templars, Baphomet, who he described as "the

androgyne who is the hieroglyph of arcane perfection." He sometimes

speculated that his prophesied Aeon of Horus would contrast with the

previous Aeons of Isis, the mother, and Osiris, the father, in that Horus

293
represented a Dionysian androgynous child of both sexes. In this aspect of his
teaching, the Beast reflected his immersion in the alchemical and Rosicrucian
notion of the inner androgyne, a doctrine thats similarity to the left-hand path

has already been discussed.

This reconciliation of opposites, as manifested in his own spirit,

Crowley once described as "Male-female, quintessential, one, Man-being

veiled in Woman-form." On the physical plane, he made note of a

"hermaphroditism in my physical structure," which he sometimes ascribed to

his many prior reincarnations as women. Among the reincarnations Crowley

claimed to have remembered through the visionary results of sex magic was

his ancient existence as a sacred prostitute, named Astarte or Artemis, slave

of the goddess in an ancient Sicilian Temple. (The origins of the Whore of

Babylon in the goddess Astarte may well have played a part in the details of

this past life.) Like so many of the tragic previous selves Crowley recalled,

this sacred courtesan died a violent death. Whether Crowley actually believed

this tale or not is actually irrelevant to our purposes. The psychological value

of his putative recollection lays in its revelation of a key element of

Crowley's understanding of his own anima. Invariably, he envisioned the

female side of his soul as a whore deserving of punishment and even death.

Indeed, Crowley's awakening of his interior Feminine Daemonic

seemed almost entirely dedicated to subjecting "her" to his masochistic desire

for sexual chastisement. We will outline in full the practical application of

consensual erotically charged pain and submission to left-hand path selftransformation

in a later chapter. But a brief consideration of Crowley's
experiments in this neglected area of sex magic makes for a useful

introduction to these methods.

Among Crowley's many magical identities, ranging from Frater

Perdurabo, the Master Therion, and Baphomet, not the least important to him

was the feminine alter ego he transformed himself into during these

sadomasochistic rites of androgyny. He personalized his inner feminine

shadow with the name Alys. Alys, according to Crowley, was not only the

quintessence of the prostitute, she was also a "tribade", an archaic word for a

lesbian derived from the Greek tribein, to rub. In The Magical Record of

1920, Crowley carefully reported a cocaine-fueled all-night working, in

which Alys/Aleister assumed the submissive "femme" role in a rite

performed with Leah Hirsig at the Abbey of Thelema. He describes how his

Scarlet Woman "tore from me the last rag of manhood" in a "frightful ordeal

of cruelty and defilement." The grand finale of this extended act of gendertransformative

slavery was the previously described forced feeding on his
mistress's feces as a "Host ... of excrement, that I can consume in awe and

adoration."
Like so many components of the Beast's sex-magical methodology,

294

even his histrionically expressed passion for "bleed[ing] under the whip's

lash" can he traced to his strict religious upbringing among the Plymouth

Brethren. While attending the sect's rigorously disciplined school, the often

disobedient young Crowley acquired a life-long taste for being flogged with

the birch - a predilection the French have long since labeled the vice anglais.

It should be noted that despite his masochistic tendencies, Crowley most

commonly assumed the role of the dominant in his sexual opera - his desire

to hurt and be hurt were part of a continuum. And like many masochists, he

was always really in charge of these ritual humiliations, despite his seeming

subservience to the Scarlet Woman/dominatrix. Crowley's comment that "I

drown in delight at the thought that I who have been Master of the Universe

should lie beneath Her feet, Her slave..." makes it evident that his acts of

sexual submission were partly designed to illustrate the superiority of his

state of being, if only by contrast with his temporary reduction to abject

slavery. Even non-magical rites of dominance and submission are rarely as

clear-cut as they may seem at first; when magic is brought into play, the

power dynamics involved are even more complex.

Elsewhere, Crowley declares his submissive devotion to Babalon,

longing "to abase my Godhead before my lady I want my crown crushed by

Her feet; I want my face fouled by Her spittle. I want my heart torn by Her

boot-heel ... my soul to be her privy" In another diary entry, Crowley

addresses his "Holy Guardian Angel" Aiwass, the unknown superior who

dictated The Book Of The Law, in similar terms, assuming the persona of a

debased prostitute: "I am to Thee the harlot, crowned with poison and gold,

my garment many-coloured, soiled with shame and smeared with blood, who

for no price but of wantonness have prostituted myself to all that lusted after

me ... I have made my flesh rotten, my blood venomous, my brain hagridden,

I have infected the round world with corruption."

Crowley's self-identification with the archetype of the prostitute as

contagious carrier of "the venomous blood" of venereal disease was a fairly

common artistic theme among the Decadent writers and artists of the 1890s.

But the Beast developed this syphilitic fin de siecle aesthetic to an apotheosis

even the likes of Baudelaire would not have imagined. In his youth, he

acquired syphilis from a Scottish whore, an experience which caused him to

recommend the clap as a positive medicinal benefit for great minds like

himself. Crowley theorized that "it would be salutary for every male to be

impregnated with the genus of this virus in order to facilitate the culture of

individual genius". When his young, sheltered American student Israel

Regardie came to sit at the Master's feet in 1920s Paris, the Beast promptly

sent him to one of the local filles dejoie for an evening's pleasure. When

Regardie reported that he had acquired syphilis during the encounter,

Crowley pronounced that a major turning point in his disciple's initiation had

295

occurred. For Crowley, "the scars of syphilis are sacred and worthy of honor

as such." Depending on one's point of view, Crowley's pro-syphilis stance

could have been a deliberate provocation of bourgeois morality, stated with

tongue in cheek, or a mystical comment on the hidden holiness of every

phenomenon, a perception in keeping with left-hand path transcendence of

duality. No interpretation of Crowleyan thought should be made without

taking the Beastly sense of black humor well into account.

Just as he worshipped the indiscriminate and infectious promiscuity

of the Whore of Babylon as enacted by his Scarlet Women, he sought to

match them in their whorishness in his Alys persona. In this sense, Crowley's

understanding of Babalon is similar to the left-hand path dual manifestation

of the Feminine Daemonic as the male adept's external sexual partner and his

inner shakti. In his solemnly consecrated Oath Of The Beast, a promise to his

Lady Babalon, he vowed to "freely prostitute my body to the lusts of every

Living Creature that shall desire it," a promiscuous promise that echoes his

earlier The Vision And The Voice, which exults, "beautiful art thou
BABALON, and desirable, for thou hast given Thyself to everything that

liveth...'

It's easy enough to interpret this sacred pledge as nothing more than a

quasi-religious justification for Crowley's already well-established habit of

fucking everything that moved. But to leave it at that would be to ignore the

real power of regularly evoking and invoking so potent a force as the Whore

of Babylon. The issue of whether such divine forces can be said to

objectively exist as independent beings outside the mind of man occupied

Crowley throughout his life; he never reached a conclusive answer. But

whether this is true or not, Crowley's decades-long exaltation of Babalon

unquestionably tapped into an ancient psychogone that could be traced back

as far as the Great Whore goddesses of eldest pre-Christian antiquity,
Inanna/Ishtar/Astarte, the patronesses of the lost spiritual discipline of sacred

prostitution.

Crowley's understanding of the shakti he called Babalon was

surprisingly limited; he barely looked beyond the Bible scare story in

Revelations that had so transfixed him as a youth. Much of what he taught his

followers about Babalon was simply wrong, subjective, or rooted in fantasy,

and these errors persist today in some quarters of the Thelemic community.

But a magical oath taken in the name of such an entity, even when it is based

on incomplete and distorted information, will have its effect. If Crowley

accomplished nothing else, he set the wheels in motion for a revival of the

forgotten tradition of Inanna-Ishtar-Astarte, the cult of the Scarlet Woman,

that is one of the most viable approaches for Westerners to the sinister
current. Who is to say that Crowley's oath to prostitute his body to all who
desired it - despite the Beast's vulgarity - was not the first step in restoring

296
the principles of a true erotic initiation once conveyed through the mystery of

temple prostitution?

When Cecil Frederick Russell, a young Thelemite discharged from

the Navy for use of cocaine, turned up at the Abbey for spiritual training,

Crowley unleashed his inner sacred whore on him in an attempt to fulfill his

licentious Oath. Here's Crowley planning the working in his diary: "Now I'll

shave and make up my face like the lowest kind of whore, and rub on

perfume and go after Genesthai [Russell's magical name] like a drunken twobit

prick-pit in old New Orleans." As it turns out, the ailing, strung-out Beast

was not particularly appealing; the aphrodisiac assistance of the Scarlet

Woman was needed. "Operation, very lengthy. Alostrael had to masturbate

Genesthai to effect erection, and her hand introduced his penis into my anus."

Replying cattily to his long-dead former teacher, Russell remarked in his own

1970 autobiography Znus Is Znees: "What really happened, my dear Master

Therion, in this case, your Circean enchantment didn't give me a bone-on".

Russell, after the inevitable break from Crowley that all but a few

were compelled to make, went on to found the Choronzon Club, an

influential but forgotten American sex magic society that was actually far

more successful in its time than Crowley's O.T.O. The Choronzon Club,

centered in Chicago, eventually became the G.B.G. or Great Brotherhood of

God. This group was eventually revived in the late 1950s by the American

Louis Culling, an alumnus of a small v 40s era Los-Angeles based branch of

the O.T.O. . Out of this distant Calif ornian outpost of the Beast's scattered

ministry, known as the Agape Lodge, the Babalon Current would

unexpectedly remanifest from Crowley's narrow-minded Victorian concept
into a timeless vision of the Feminine Daemonic truly worthy of the left-hand

path.
297

VIII.

298

Cults Of The Scarlet Woman

The Babalon Working And Beyond

"Of all the strange and terrible powers among which we move unknowingly,

sex is the most potent... Conceived in the orgasm of life, we burst forth in

agony and ecstasy from the center of creation. Time and again we return to

that fountain, lose ourselves in the fires of being, united for a moment with

the eternal force, and return renewed and refreshed as from a miraculous

sacrament ... Sex, typified as love, is at the heart of every mystery, at the

center of every secret. It is this splendid and subtle serpent that twines about

the cross, and coils in the core of the mystic rose. "

— John Whiteside Parsons, Freedom Is A Two-Edged Sword, 1950

John Whiteside Parsons - Antichrist Of The Space Age

On the dark side of Earth's moon, located at 37 degrees North and 171

degrees West, a crater splits the lunar surface. Since 1972, lunar maps have

designated this desolate moon pit as Parsons, in honor of pioneering rocket

scientist John (Jack) Whiteside Parsons (1914 — 1952), whose innovations in

rocket fuel and explosives led directly to the first human efforts to explore

outer space. There could hardly be a more fitting memorial for a magician

whose work focused with such passion on the lunar feminine principle in all

of its mystery. Parsons' stormy love affair with the Feminine Daemonic, in

the form of Babalon, also took him to dangerous regions of inner space, a

singular initiatory journey that ended with his death in just the kind of

explosion he had specialized in investigating.

When life is lived so fiercely, and ends with such violence at a young

age, all of the ingredients for legend are firmly set in place. In the case of

Jack Parsons, only 37 when he died, the ever-present tendency to cast the

maya of romanticism upon past events is intensified. This has led many to

place their idol Parsons on a pedestal, glossing over the everyday banalities

of any human existence, only to submit to a larger-than-life cult of

personality. Parsons' brooding good looks, Yankee rebelliousness, and fiery

early death have transfigured him into the James Dean of sex magic, one of

those Byronic "live fast, die young" figures that tantalize with the lost

promise of unrealized potential. Even his flamboyant home for the last

decade of his life, a huge, gloomy Victorian mansion inherited from his

father, sets a stage suitable for a wizard from the pages of fiction. The

archetype of the otherworldly doomed genius has rarely been so fully

realized in flesh and blood.

299

In our own researches conducted into the Parsons phenomenon, we

were fortunate enough to meet, speak or correspond with many of those who

actually knew Parsons as man, magician and scientist. From them, we

learned of a vulnerable, quietly pensive, socially maladroit, absent-minded

individual who was apparently as notable for his physical clumsiness and

peculiar perspiration problem as for his now-vaunted brilliance and

mystique. Many of Parsons' scientific colleagues and their wives regarded

their associate's interest in magic as little more than a goofy eccentricity, a

harmless hobby. More than a few of his associates related to us the

impression that his little-understood sexual magic was psychologically

conflicted by a cloyingly close relationship with his mother, and the painful

absence of his father. Parsons' work with the goddess Babalon must be

placed in context with what he himself described in his incisive

autobiographical sketch Analysis By A Master Of The Temple as a

"dangerous attachment" to his mother. In that same document, Parsons

perceptively notes that his "invocation of Babalon served to exteriorize the

Oedipus complex." (Sensation seeking biographers have since twisted this

aspect of the magician's psychosexual constitution to justify their unfounded

accusations of actual physical incest between Parsons and his mother, a

charge for which no supporting evidence exists.)

His search for a paternal figure, aggravated by his own father's early

abandonment of him, is made abundantly clear in the blind filial reverence he

showed to his magical mentors Wilfred Smith and Aleister Crowley, from

whom he eventually broke to forge his own way. All sex magicians of the

sinister current, to fully understand their relations with their sex partners and

with the esoteric forces of masculinity and femininity, should carefully

analyze the often hidden psychological dynamics of parental influence,

which so decisively shape one's ideas of male and female. Parsons' exacting

sexual self-analysis provides a useful prototype for this aspect of the lefthand

path adept's ongoing process of erotic understanding.

Many of those we interviewed verified Parsons's own analysis of

himself as one given to "romanticism, self-deception and reliance on others";

these traits manifested themselves disastrously in the appallingly bad

character judgment he demonstrated repeatedly in his brief life. From some

second-hand accounts, one would get the impression that Parsons' scientific

prowess made him into a magical Einstein. But it must also be said that some

of his scientific peers viewed him as a bright but self-educated pyromaniac

with no college education, an undisciplined idiot savant who got a reckless

kick out of danger and blowing things up. The phrase "mad scientist" came

easily to the lips of those who described their first-hand impressions of

Parsons to us. He had a capacity for hare-brained schemes that led him to flirt

with selling American aerospace secrets to foreign powers - this amateur

300

espionage, along with his strident liberalism, brought him to the attention of

the FBI during the paranoid days of the cold war Red scare. Parsons, like

many magicians, was very much a man on the outside looking in; his

voyeuristic tendency to live through the lives of others is expressed in his

habit of collecting odd and colorful characters to examine. If the straight

arrow aerospace scientists he worked with considered him to be something of

a flake, the occult bohemians of the Hollywood and Pasadena O.T.O. were

impressed that he held down a real job with government security clearance.

Moving between two such disparate worlds, Parsons was an enigma to both

milieus.

With one foot firmly placed in the rigors of the scientific method,

Parsons had in many ways a more realistic and practical mind than the

average occultist, who is so often lost in sheer subjective fantasy. But a

passion for pulp science fiction and fantasy novels and the then-new fad

folklore of UFOs often led him into Utopian flights of fancy. This capricious

tendency in Parsons was noted by Crowley in a letter to his student Jane
Wolfe: "Jack's trouble is his weakness, and his romantic side - the poet - is

at present a hindrance. He gets a kick from some magazine trash, or an

^occult' novel (if only he knew how they were concocted!) and dashes off in

wild pursuit." (Crowley knew well of what he spoke, having authored several

hastily composed occult novels of his own.) And yet Parsons must be

counted as a genuine visionary in at least one respect; even in the 1930s, he

earnestly believed that manned flight to the moon was possible.

Parsons' last years have often been described as a period of

encroaching madness. His decision to legally change his name to Belarion

Armiluss Al Dajjal Antichrist in 1948, upon taking the oath of a Magister

Templi, has been cited as the obvious act of a lunatic. One of the last letters

he ever wrote, in 1952, to his Thelemic colleague, Karl Germer, certainly

seems to presage impending psychic collapse: "The operation began
auspiciously with a chromatic display of psychosomatic symptoms, and
progressed rapidly to acute psychosis. The operator has altered satisfactorily
between manic hysteria and depressing melancholy stupor on approximately
40 cycles, and satisfactory progress has been maintained in social ostracism,
economic collapses and mental disassociation." His still unexplained death
shortly thereafter leaves the question of where these symptoms of mania may

have advanced open to interpretation.

A full portrait of Parsons is beyond the scope of this study, but these

preliminary remarks must be made to progress beyond the common

posthumous legend of Parsons as a kind of sex-magical superhero. Some day

the definitive biography of the many sides of Parsons will be written, but for

now, let us extract the most applicable elements of his legacy to the left-hand

path sex magician. Primarily, we have concentrated on those aspects of

301

Parsons' magical practice that may be practically applied by the left-hand

path adept to the task of summoning a fit sex-magical partner of either gender

for his or her own Great Work of erotic alchemy. This cannot he understood

without first depicting something of the curious magical environment in

which the self-anointed Antichrist of Kali-fornia developed.

"A Love Cult"

Beginning left-hand path sex magicians may be inspired by this book to form

their own groups for the investigation and practice of erotic alchemy. We

discuss some of the considerations that should inform the development of

one's own sex-magical society in the last section of this study. But there

could be no better illustrative preamble to some of the practical problems that

can potentially arise in sex-magical groups than a brief overview of Jack

Parsons' involvement with the O.T.O. Agape Lodge. Men and women of the

sinister current may sincerely seek liberation from the limitations of societal

and personal sexual politics. But once the organizational factor enters the

picture, as the chronicle below makes clear, you must be prepared to

encounter such pashu behaviors as possessiveness, power struggle, and the

hypocritical pretense that every ordinary expression of lust is of a "spiritual"

nature.

In March of 1941, Wilfred T. Smith, the expatriate Englishman

authorized by Crowley to lead the Agape Lodge in Los Angeles, reported to

the Great Beast concerning a new O.T.O. initiate. Of the 26-year old, Smith

wrote: "I think I have at long last a really excellent man, John Parsons. And

starting next Tuesday he begins a course of talks with a view to enlarging our

scope. He has an excellent mind and much better intellect than myself ...

John Parsons is going to he valuable." This was welcome news to Crowley,

long dissatisfied with the work of his Californian disciples, who he dismissed

as mere "fans." Only six years before his death, and in poor health, the Beast

was anxious that a new generation of Thelemite leadership arise to carry on

his mission.

Another member of the Agape Lodge, the silent film actress Jane

Wolfe, who had studied with the Beast in Cefalu, was equally impressed by

the newcomer, writing of Parsons in her magical diary that "I see him as the

real successor of Therion [Crowley's magical name]."

Based on such enthusiastic reports, Crowley began to consider

Parsons as the logical leader of the Agape Lodge, increasingly distancing

himself from Wilfred Smith, whose abilities he had long held in question.

Just as Parsons had showed an early brilliance in science, conversing

authoritatively as a teenager via telephone with the great German rocket

scientist Werner von Braun, so had magic been a life-long fascination for the

prodigy In 1927, at the age of 13, according to his The Book Of Antichrist,
Parsons attempted to evoke the Devil to visible appearance, an operation that

302

he claimed was met with success, although he rebuked himself for "showing
cowardice when He appeared." Parsons' apparently sincere acceptance of the

Devil as a literal being with whom man can communicate differed sharply
from Crowley's relative disinterest in the Satanic mythos. The modern reader,

accustomed to the prevalence of superficial, trendy youthful Satanic

posturing in our time must keep in mind how unspoken a thing Satanism was

in the America of the 1920s. That the adolescent Parsons would have

explored such arcane realms without the encouragement of the kind of

mercantile occult subculture that exists today clarifies just how far from the

norm he was, even at the beginning of his initiation.

The literary agent Forrest J Ackerman, who included L. Ron

Hubbard among the many authors he represented, knew Parsons in the 1940s

from their mutual membership in the Los Angeles Science Fiction Society.

Ackerman described Parsons to us as "a Howard Hughes type, tall, slender,

dark, good-looking." Along with his wife Helen, also an aspirant to the
O.T.O, the young, attractive couple injected some gladly received new blood

to the sex magickal circle.

With his vigorous intelligence, natural inclination for magic, and

scientific approach to initiation, the rocketeer appeared to be the potential

leader that Crowley and the failing O.T.O. had long sought. But from the

first, Parsons showed an independent streak ill-suited to the hierarchical and

doctrinaire structure of Crowley's O.T.O.. Although he accepted Thelema

unreservedly as the foundation of his religion, and. admired Crowley as his

"beloved father," Parsons took a far more creative, forward-looking view

than his Lodge fellows, who went strictly by the book (of the Law).

Odd though it may seem considering Crowley's own unrestrained

sexual appetite, the reportedly charismatic Smith's tendency to seduce almost

every willing female member of the Lodge particularly rankled the Beast.

One of the sisters of the Lodge whom Smith took as his mistress was Helen

Parsons. This affair, true to the Thelemic injunction that "there shall be no

property in human flesh" was engaged in with John Parsons' knowledge and

agreement. The younger man viewed Smith as a paternal mentor - even as

the "Avatar of a God" - and was loath to interfere with his True Will, even if

his own marriage were to suffer as a consequence. This cultivated

overcoming of societal conditioned sexual jealousy was part of Parsons'

effort to liberate himself with the mores of his time and upbringing, and

remained a central aspect of his approach to sex magic. But his tendency to

be vulnerable to exploitation in this regard would prove to be a perilous

theme in his abbreviated life. In any event, Parsons turned his amorous

attentions to his wife's younger sister, Sara Northrup, known as Betty, who

also joined the O.T.O.
Parsons later interpreted this incident as a turning point in his erotic

303
initiation, writing of himself in Analysis By A Master from the distance of the

third person: "Betty served to effect a transference from Helen at a critical

period. Had this not occurred your repressed homosexual element could have

caused a serious disorder. Your passion for Betty also gave you the magical

force you needed at the time, and the act of adultery tinged with incest,

served as your magical confirmation in the Law of Thelema."

Crowley, struggling for survival in dire war-time London, was less

forgiving when he heard of these far away Calif ornications, which he felt

reduced the ideal of sexual initiation to a banal soap opera. In one of many

scolding letters to Smith, Crowley accused him of providing the O.T.O with

"the reputation of being that slimy abomination, a 'love cult.— Since Crowley

had been accused of much the same thing for the past twenty years, we must

imagine that this sudden outbreak of puritanism in his old age was merely a

ploy to depose Smith, whose increasingly authoritarian guidance of the

Lodge was inspiring sedition among the already feud-riven brothers and

sisters of Agape.

Crowley installed Parsons as the acting master of the Lodge, despite

the Beast's accurate observation that he was "very young and easily swayed

by passing influences." Complicating this accession to power over the Lodge

was Parsons' tenacious devotion to his excommunicated predecessor Smith,

whom Crowley had pronounced persona non grata. Parson's young wife

Betty apparently despised Smith, which must have exacerbated the already

existing tensions considerably.

Parson's early interest in Satanism and the darker expressions of the

divine had always separated him from the more conventionally benevolent

magicians in the Lodge. Now he began to develop an ominous reputation,

enhanced by his fascination with the evocation of demonic entities via

Voodoo and the more malevolent manifestations of witchcraft, practices

almost entirely unknown to Americans in the 1940s. Agape Lodge members

wrote to Crowley in England to complain that their new leader's experiments

were creating a sinister atmosphere in the communal house where meetings

were held. Parsons seemed uninterested in undertaking the duties of the

Lodge, as his focus shifted away increasingly from the performance of

orthodox Crowleyan rituals in favor of more personal sex-magical

adventures.

He even dared to reprimand Crowley himself, complaining that the

Beast's rather sadistic treatment of the disgraced Wilfred Smith was unfair.

As protest, Parsons resigned from the O.T.O. in 1943, an event Crowley

recorded in his diary, with a typically misogynist snipe at Parsons' wife:

"Letter of resignation from puppy Jack; his snout glued to the rump of an

alley-cat." Despite his anger at this insubordination, the Beast persuaded

Parsons to remain in the fold, which tells us something of the admiration he

must have held for his promising if refractory student, who many still

304

considered a likely successor to the Thelemic throne. Although he remained

the nominal head of the Lodge until as late as 1946, Parsons' growing

fascination - one might even say obsession - with the seductive feminine

mystery of Babalon was to lead him to a heresy that would finally cause him

to characterize the O.T.O. as "an excellent training school for Adepts, but

hardly an appropriate order for the manifestation of Thelema." As must

happen with any true magician, Parsons graduated from apprenticeship in a

dogmatic school to remanife station as his own independent entity.

And as is the mark of the left-hand path initiate, it was the

fascination exerted upon him by a woman who led him gloriously astray. Not

just any woman, but Inanna, the Great Whore of Babylon, her ancient allure

risen again in a desert far from the sands of Iraq.

Dangers Of The Babalon Working

Certainly the best-known aspect of Jack Parsons' meteoric passage through

life is the calling forth of a feminine elemental he and an associate performed

between January 4 - March 4, 1946, a sex-magical operation he termed the

Babalon Working. In its form and methodology, this Working is really

nothing extraordinary; Parsons and his magical colleague followed the basic

conventions of Hermetic ritual as they had been practiced since the

Elizabethan period, albeit with the inclusion of sex magical techniques

derived from the O.T.O. Its significance to the left-hand path magician lays

primarily in the fact that few Western magicians have left such an instructive

record of contact with the Shakti force, an adhesion between man and deity

thats violent ripples in space and time can still be felt today.

Sinister current sex magic is not merely a matter of harnessing the

energy unleashed by physical sex with a partner for initiatory objectives. One

of the least analyzed manifestations of erotic initiation is the summoning of a

sex partner of either sex in physical form for a specific magical goal. In

practical terms, the Babalon Working demonstrates to the left-hand path

adept one of the more dramatic historical examples of the conjuration of the

sex-magical mate. In Carl Jung's theory positing a contrasexual being that

lays undeveloped in every human psyche - the female anima for the male, the

male animus for the female - these opposite gendered entities are understood

to be unrealized aspects of the self. For the sinister current initiate, bringing

forth a suitable magical consort of the opposite sex is realized literally in the

flesh through beings independent of the adept, not merely on the psychic
plane. To find such a companion is exceedingly rare. It is only fair to say that
the majority of magicians will never truly encounter his/her perfect alter ego,
the one who also finds the outer manifestation of his/her inner anima/animus
in you. But when this does occur, as Jack Parsons at least sincerely appeared
to believe had happened for him as the result of his Babalon Working, each
partner's power as a magician is enhanced tremendously

305

Parsons had clearly given a great deal of thought to the concept of

the magical couple, the bipolar representation of the mystical androgyne. In

1948, two years after the Babalon Working, he wrote in The Book Of

Antichrist of a vision he experienced:

"And one heavily robed and veiled showed me the sign, and told me to look,

and behold, I saw flash before me four past lives wherein I had failed in my

object. And I beheld the life of Simon Magus, preaching the Whore Helena

as the Sophia, and I saw that my failure was in Hubris, the pride of the spirit.

And I saw my life as Gilles de Retz, wherein I attempted to raise Jehanne

D'Arc to be Queen of the Witchcraft, and failed through her stupidity, and

again my pride... And again as Count Cagliostro, failing because I failed to

comprehend the nature of women in my Seraphina."

Here we have the common occult phenomenon of the magician who believes

he or she was once this or that illustrious adept of the past, a conception so

subjective that it must be of little value to any objective observer. More

important to us, however, is Parsons' sense of continuity with the Western

tradition of male magus and female initiatrix, a legacy most recently

manifested in the modern cult of the Scarlet Woman. The first magical

couple he mentions, Simon Magus and Helena, are of course directly tied into

the Babalon current. The sex-magical powers unique to the Tyrean prostitute

Helene, who may well have been an initiate of Astarte's temple of sacred

harlotry in Phoenicia, was a major inspiration in Parsons' conception of

Babalon, always more historically correct than Crowley's despite the younger

magician's fatal indulgence in romanticism. Don Webb, in his The Seven

Faces Of Darkness, proposes that Simon Magus was himself carrying on a

much more ancient teaching of female mysteries, which he sees flowing from

Simon's teacher Dositheous, a fellow Samaritan Gnostic. Webb describes

Dositheous as "the author of the great Sethian gospel known as the Three

Steles OfSeth... [who] likely introduced - or revealed from older sources -

the myth of the Scarlet Woman." This provides us with yet another

interesting connection between Babalon and the god Set, a link in the chain

from the ancient Egyptian myth of Astarte and Set's sexual coupling to the

effects of the Babalon Working on the modern-day revival of the Temple of

Set.

Parsons was evidently intensely conscious that his seeking of a

Scarlet Woman connected him to a tradition that stretched back into

antiquity, an historical bond he believed was a recurring theme in his former

reincarnations. It is also notable that he was also very much aware of the

potential dangers inherent in the evocation of the Feminine Daemonic in

human form that he had undertaken. Simon Magus, at least according to

306
myth, had been destroyed by the Christian cult despite the protective magic

of his deified Whore Helene, the spirit of Gnostic wisdom embodied, in
human flesh. The second "past life" as a magician Parsons recalled, that of

Baron Gilles de Rais, also ended in disaster - de Rais' fall from grace took

him from the pure vision of the warrior feminine principle incarnated by the

shamanic shakti Joan of Arc to eventual execution as a serial killer who used

the blood of children for his alchemical experiments. Cagliostro was the most

notorious occultist of the Age of Enlightenment, an alchemist, hermeticist

and dabbler in Rosicrucian Masonry, still acclaimed as a great adept by some

and dismissed as a thoroughgoing charlatan by many others. His partner in

crime was his beautiful young mistress Serafina, to whom he attributed his

powers, and can easily he understood as a Scarlet Woman figure. Both came

to a bad end, Cagliostro finding an ignominious death in prison.

An important magical lesson is concealed in Parsons' integration of

these earlier semi-mythical magical role models into his psyche. By adopting

Simon Magus, de Rais, and Cagliostro as his blueprints - individuals who he

judged to have failed at the Great Work - it must be wondered to what extent

he set into motion the mechanism of his own failure and catastrophic death, a

self-fulfilling prophecy of doom. The magician must exercise extreme

caution in selecting prototypes from myth and history lest the overlooked

self-destructive characteristics embodied in such prototypes overshadow

one's own unfolding of consciousness. Parsons ignored this methodology to

his peril, just as the magician today who unthinkingly adopts the glamorous

Parsons legend into his or her own subjective universe is embracing a very

unstable and hazardous energy. One might also mention in this regard the

countless sex magicians who proudly proclaim themselves to be

reincarnations of the Great Beast 666, never considering the built-in pattern

of self-destruction, poverty and mania imbedded in the invocation of

Crowley into one's own being.

In our estimation, Parsons is no hero to emulate, but a cautionary

example of the archetype of the Pure Fool in search of the Graal of the

Feminine Daemonic. Wise - even brilliant - in many arcane and specialized

ways, but lacking all common sense, Parsons conjured an overwhelming

force that destroyed him in very little time. Abused, robbed and exploited,

the price he paid for grounding the sinister power of the Babalon current in

our time was immense, leaving him in the end as little more than a charred

sacrifice to the Goddess he adored.

"Thou shalt become living flame before she incarnates..."

Jack Parsons conjured two of the most important protagonists in his strange

destiny, his partners in the Babalon Working, through the simple expedient of

a classified ad. After Parsons' estranged father died in 1942, the young

307
scientist was surprised to learn that he had inherited a stately, European-style

mansion in a well-heeled neighborhood in conservative Pasadena. Jack
dubbed his new abode "the Parsonage," promptly commencing an experiment

in free love, drugs, and communal living that presaged the hippy lifestyle

which would not fully come into being for another twenty-five years. (Not a

few commentators have speculated that the spirit given birth by the Babalon

Working took shape in the Sixties phenomena of sexual revolution and

female emancipation that later expressed itself in such dramatic forms in

California.) To attract the kind of liberated spirits Parsons and his new

consort Betty sought as companions, and to generate the requisite income,

they placed an ad in the local paper, letting it be known that "Only atheists

and those of a Bohemian disposition" were welcome as tenants. Parsons

faithfully sent whatever extra earnings were produced from his lodgers off to

Crowley, whose earlier Abbey of Thelema surely served as a role model for

the Parsonage. Respectable scientists, engineers, and physicists mingled with

marginal magicians, artists, and well-known science fiction writers as Robert

Heinlein, A. E. Van Vogt and Ray Bradbury, long before their work was

accorded serious literary status.
Alva Rogers, one of the many struggling writers who found their way

to the Parsonage, wrote in a 1962 memoir of his eccentric host that

"Mundane souls were unceremoniously rejected as tenants. There was a

professional fortune teller and seer who always wore appropriate dresses and

decorated her apartment with symbols and artifacts of arcane lore. There was

a lady, well past middle age but still strikingly beautiful, who claimed to have

been at various times the mistress of half the famous men in France. There

was a man who had been a renowned organist in the great movie palaces of

the silent era. They were characters all."

Parsons' wealthy neighbors did not take kindly to the rambunctious

parties that now rocked their once quiet neighborhood, and rumors of "black

magic orgies" eventually brought the police to investigate one particularly

raucous celebration. When a naked woman was observed jumping over a fire

in imitation of pagan festivities, Parsons cut short an official inquiry only by

presenting his credentials as a scientist working on top secret weapons work

for the U.S. government. Parsons' FBI file makes it clear that the scientist's

sex-magical pursuits and unconventional living arrangements kept him

within official radar; Uncle Sam was made nervous by the idea of a war-time

researcher keeping company with atheists and bohemians, anti-social types

which sounded suspiciously like Communists. One of the largest rooms in

the house - in sight of an imposing portrait of Crowley - was reserved as a

temple for the increasingly irregular Agape Lodge meetings. Parsons' lodgers

became accustomed to the mediaeval sight of robed Thelemites wending their

way to the incense-laden ritual chamber with candles in their hands.

308
This provocative convocation of potentially explosive forces was
brought to a head by a new arrival on the scene in the late fall of 1945 - a 34-
year old pulp fiction writer on leave from his service as an officer in the
United States Navy. Parsons, who devoured the numerous sci-fi magazines
for which Lafayette Ron Hubbard (1911 — 1986) wrote, was delighted to
welcome a known author among the bohemian enclave assembled at the
Parsonage. Hubbard was described by his fellow Parsonage roommate Alva
Rogers, as "a persuasive and unscrupulous charmer, not only in a social
group, but with the ladies. He was so persuasive and charmingly
unscrupulous that within a matter of a few weeks he brought the entire house
of Parsons down around poor Jack's ears. He did this by the simple expedient
of taking over Jack's girl for extended period of time." Just as Wilfred Smith
had enthralled Parsons' first sex-magickal partner, his wife Helen, away from
him in the Agape Lodge, the scenario was repeating itself with Hubbard and
Betty. Arthur Jean Cox, who knew the young Hubbard of this period, recalled

309
to us that L. Ron already had a reputation in science fiction circles for

"cuckolding other men's wives with his sexual magnetism."

Parsons, at first, chose to see things in a more optimistic light, as this

1945 letter to Crowley reveals: "About three months ago 1 met Ron ... a

writer and explorer of whom I had known for some time ... He is a gentleman

... is honest and intelligent, and we have become great friends. He moved in

with me about two months ago, and although Maggy [a nickname for Betty]

and I are still friendly, she has transferred her sexual affections to Ron."

Parsons praised Hubbard's untrained but innate gift for magic, suggesting that

as "the most Thelemic person I have ever met" he would be an ideal magical

partner for the "experiments" he had in mind. Of Betty, Parsons wrote to the

Beast: "I cared for her rather deeply, but I have no desire to control her

emotions, and I can, I hope, control my own." Parsons also noted that his

charismatic guest claimed to be in touch with a Feminine Daemonic being, "a

beautiful winged woman with red hair, whom he calls the Empress, and who

has guided him through his life, and saved him many times." This may or

may not have been Hubbard telling his impressionable host what he wanted

to hear, but the symbolism of a woman with red hair makes for an interesting

synchronicity, as events will prove. The possibility that this supernatural

female was the projected anima of L. Ron Hubbard, whose flaming red hair

was one of his most distinctive features, must also be considered.

In January 1946, Parsons decided to "[invoke] a spirit or elemental

into tangible existence," inspired by Crowley's instructions in Chapter Eight

ofMagick In Theory And Practice. "1 decided upon the use of the Enochian

Tablets obtained by Dr. John Dee (1527—1608) and Edward Kelley,"

Parsons wrote, referring to the Renaissance era British magicians whose

celebrated 1584 operation had included the first mention of the word

"Babalon." It has frequently been noted that the partnerships of Dee/Kelley

and Parsons/Hubbard, although separated by centuries, possessed curious

similarities. The court alchemist Kelley was often described by his

contemporaries as an unscrupulous charlatan and criminal exploiting the

brilliant but gullible John Dee, one of the great scientists of his time. Just as

Parsons had asked Hubbard to serve as his "Scribe" in the planned

invocation, so had Dee relied on Kelley to fulfill the same role in their

collaboration. (Parsons's description of Hubbard as his scribe is rather

contradictory, since it is in fact Hubbard who dictates his visions to Parsons

throughout the Working.)

Even the sexual dynamics were comparable. Kelley, who reportedly

was as captivated by Dee's young wife as Hubbard was with Sara (Betty)

Northrup, claimed that a spirit named Mandini had instructed him that the

two mages should use each other's wives "in common" - an invitation to

spiritually motivated wife-swapping not unlike Parsons' tolerant acceptance

of Hubbard's seduction of Betty. In 1950, looking back on the personally

310

disastrous consequences of the Babalon Working, Parsons himself

commented on the similarity between Hubbard and Kelley, speculating that

some discarnate intelligence had entered the minds of both Kelley and

Hubbard during ritual, with shattering effects on their psyches. Parsons wrote

that, "The voice, speaking from Kelley, resulted in a sinister dissociation of

Kelley's personality. The parallel with my own Working with Ron, is

appalling. After this Kelley robbed Dee, absconded with his wife, and

developed a criminal confidence career." Clearly, Parsons suspected that his

use of the Dee/Kelley Enochian Tablets had necromantically brought

something of these men's essences into the Babalon Working.

For eleven days, Parsons performed VIII° sex magick as he had

learned in the O.T.O. - in other words, focused masturbatory ejaculation -

designed to "obtain the assistance of an elemental mate," his ideal Scarlet

Woman who would presumably take physical form in his ritually produced

semen. This magically spawned female sex partner - which may be

compared to the Eastern left-hand path summoning of the dakini in human

form - was intended to be the mother of a daughter who would supposedly

he the living avatar of the Whore of Babalon on earth. This child, horn of

Parsons and his sexually summoned Scarlet Woman, would, he hoped, be the

homunculus of the alchemists brought into being through the union of

physical sexuality. (Parsons told others in his circle that he had in fact created

a homunculus via alchemical procedures, which he claimed to have kept

locked in a secret room in his home.)

The ultimate apocalyptic goal of the Working seems to have been the

literal birth of the Whore of Babalon, the Bride of the Antichrist - the

fulfillment of Revelations as advent to a new spiritual compensation for

mankind. This Aeonic objective bears resemblance to the Eastern Varna

Marga's positive understanding of the Kali Yuga, the age of darkness

necessary to open the eye of Shiva.

Hubbard, never officially inducted into the O.T.O, but learning fast,

communicated visions purportedly observed on the astral plane while

Parsons emitted the elixir needed to ground the elemental in terrestrial

matter, smearing his sperm on talismans as proscribed by Crowley. Often,

these autoerotic rites, which Parsons gingerly characterizes as "replenishing

material basis" in his Book Of Babalon, a brief account of the Working, were

carried out two times daily But no clear sign of the erotic elemental he had

asked for manifested itself. Despite the intensity and frequency of the sexual

invocation, the only immediately noticeable results were a few freakish

windstorms, poltergeist phenomena, unexplained rapping and a "great

pressure and tension in the house"; Parsons was disappointed, but was soon

to be elated, as he described:

311

"The feeling of tension and unease continued for four days. Then on January

18 at sunset, whilst the Scribe [Hubbard] and I were on the Mojave Desert,

the feeling of tension suddenly stopped. I turned to him and said "it is done",

in absolute certainty that the Operation was accomplished. I returned home,

and found a young woman answering the requirements waiting for me. She is

describable as an air of fire type with bronze red hair, fiery and subtle,

determined and obstinate, sincere and perverse, with extraordinary

personality, talent and intelligence."

The striking twenty-four year old artist whom Parsons understood to be the

result of his invocation was Marjorie Cameron (1922 — 1995), who exactly

like Hubbard, had come to the Parsonage in search of a room while on leave

from the U.S. Navy. This brash, Iowa-born All-American gal type, still in her

Navy uniform, would at first seem like an unlikely Scarlet Woman for the

dreamy Parsons, whose taste had previously been for sylph-like girlish

blondes. By all accounts, whatever Cameron may have lacked in magical

experience was made up for in the mutual erotic magnetism that instantly

drew the two strangers to each other. Within a few days of arriving, Cameron

became his magical student, and agreed to participate in the next stage of the

Babalon Working, which according to Crowley's instructions De Homunculo

Epistola required that "the man and woman copulate continuously ... in a

ceremonial manner in a prepared temple." For Parsons, Cameron was the

Helene to his Simon, the Sophia to his Logos, the invisible thought of Shiva

made real in the flesh of his Shakti. Some of Parsons' long-time friends, such

as Jeanne Forman, wife of the scientist's best friend and fellow rocketeer Ed

Forman, told us that the brazen manner and almost mannish demeanor of

Cameron (known as Candy) made for a startling contrast with Parsons' own

soft-spoken and introverted manner. As is frequently the case in magical

biographies, apocryphal anecdotes created to validate seemingly arbitrary

details of the magician's profile abound. The subject of Marjorie Cameron's

nickname of "Candy" is no exception to this rule. Some accounts claim that

Parsons gave Marjorie Cameron the name Candy as an abbreviation of her

magical name of Candida. Conversely, Jeanne Forman told us that Cameron

was already known as Candy when she first arrived at the Parsonage.

Whichever the case may be, Marjorie Cameron referred to herself simply as

Cameron, and it is under that name that she has been remembered.

On February 23, 1946, Parsons jubilantly wrote to Crowley: "I have

my elemental! She turned up one night after the conclusion of the Operation,

and has been with me since ... She has red hair and slant green eyes as

specified ... She is an artist, strong minded and determined, with strong

masculine characteristics and a fanatical independence." Considering that the

Babalon Working had been directly influenced by Crowley's own writings on

312

the sex-magical creation of elementals and homunculi, and in light of the

legendary status this operation has gained in recent years, it should be

mentioned that the Great Beast was not at all pleased by the elaborate

operations being carried on in his name. The first chilly words of Crowleyan

admonition that came back from England could not have been warmly

welcomed by Parsons, prophetic though they later turned out to be: "I am

particularly interested in what you have written to me about the Elemental,

because for some little while past I have been endeavoring to intervene

personally on your behalf. I would however have you recall Levi's aphorism

'the love of the Magus for such beings is insensate, and may destroy him.'"

Despite this clear warning from the Master Therion, the smitten

Parsons married Cameron in October of 1946. In Hubbard's presence,

Parsons and his Scarlet Woman repeatedly performed IX° O.T.O. sex magick

designed to impregnate Cameron with the spirit of Babalon. The most

immediately obvious result of this erotic invocation of the Whore, according

to Parsons, was his reception of an inspired document called Liber 49, which

he believed to he not only a fourth chapter of Crowley's Book Of The Law,

but a direct communication from the Goddess to Her High Priest. Although

Parsons was cryptic in his description of this event to Crowley, he did

characterize the hearing of Liber 49 as "the most important - devastating

experience of my life ... I believe it is the result of the IX° working with the

girl..."

This brief but impassioned manifesto, fueled by sex magic, is filled

with the lascivious imagery one would expect from Inanna-Ishtar, who

commands her scribe to "Let me behold thee naked and lusting after me,

calling upon my name ... Let me receive all thy manhood within my Cup,

climax after climax, joy upon joy ... my laughter is the drunken laughter of a

harlot in the house of ecstasy..." True to the aspect of Inanna-Ishtar as

goddess of war, the text resounds with proclamations of military conquest,

speaking of "a trumpet in judgement halls, a banner before armies ... Set my

star upon your banners and go forward in joy and victory ... call upon me in

your loves and battles in my name BABALON, wherein is all power given!"

Liber 49 also orders her disciples to create a revival of witchcraft, suggesting

a break with the pseudo-Masonic structure of the O.T.O. . The incarnation of

Babalon will "wander in the witchwood" in "the covens of old...". This often

overlooked element of the book Parsons later attempted to realize through the

creation of his own magical school, which he called the Witchcraft, long

before the popular rise of Wicca had emerged.

One of the more startling themes running through Liber 49 and the

Babalon Working, considering the nature of Parsons' fiery death only a few

years after he wrote/received this text are the many apparent allusions to
flame and mortality, seeming premonitions of his personal inferno to come.

313

Surprisingly, for an invocation to a goddess of sexual ecstasy, the operation

is imbued with repeated intimations of fiery death. Babalon states that "I shall

come as a perilous flame..."

During a series of rites Hubbard and Parsons conducted in the wake

of the reception of Liber 49, the roof of the Parsonage guest house caught

fire. Hubbard, supposedly communicating astral messages, conveys such

cryptic phrases as "Mortality ... is this accepted, are you willing to proceed?"

To which Parsons answers, "I am willing." Hubbard then states, "should'st

thou falter again, we will sure slay thee." During one phase of the rite,

Hubbard suggested playing a recording of Rachmaninoff's spectral

composition, Isle Of The Dead, as "background music." Other possible

prophecies of Babalon's destructive effects uttered by Hubbard during the

Babalon Working include: "She is flame of life, power of darkness, she

destroys with a glance, she may take thy soul. She feeds upon the death of

men ... Beautiful—Horrible." In this last juxtaposition, Hubbard's vision of

Babalon approaches the desirable yet hideous essence of Kali known to
adepts of the Varna Marga. He continues in this vein: "Light a single flame

on Her altar, saying: Flame is Our Lady, flame is Her hair, I am flame ...

Display thyself to Our Lady; dedicate thy organs to Her, dedicate thy heart to

Her, dedicate thy mind to Her, dedicate thy soul to Her, for She shall absorb

thee, and thou shalt become living flame before She incarnates. For it shall

be through you alone, and none else can help in this endeavor."

Whether such oracular declarations were spoken by Hubbard in a

genuine state of heightened consciousness or not, it's these haunting and

recurrent synchronicities that lend weight to Parsons' contention that the

Babalon Working did in fact open the line of communication to a transhuman

force. Parsons himself obviously interpreted this imagery as a divination of

his own fate, writing in one of his fragmentary commentaries on the Babalon

Working, "And in that day my work will be accomplished, and I shall be

blown away upon the Breath of a Father, even as it is prophesied."

With the introduction of the reportedly highly sexed Cameron into

the already intense Working in her role of Scarlet Woman, Hubbard's

instructions to Parsons inevitably took on an increasingly erotic cast.

"Embrace her, cover her with kisses," Hubbard dictates to Parsons at one

point, "Think upon the lewd lascivious things thou couldst do. All is good to

BABALON. All." Parsons is compelled to "consecrate each woman thou hast

raped ... until the flame of lust is high ... Recall each lascivious moment, each

lustful day ... The lust is hers, the passion yours, Consider thou the Beast

raping." Hubbard has often been assigned a secondary role in the Babalon

Working, but clearly he was the director of the operation, functioning in

much the same capacity as the chakresvara in the Tantric circle rite. Parsons,

by contrast, plays a much more passive part, transcribing Hubbard's

314

proclamations and dutifully following his partner's ostensibly inspired edicts.

Parsons continued to report hack to Crowley concerning the final

stage of the Working, still reverently addressing him as "Beloved Father."

But the cranky, junk-sick 71 year old Beast was unimpressed, writing to his

enthused magical son Parsons that "You have me completely puzzled by

your remarks. I thought I had a most morbid imagination, as good as any

man's, but it seems I have not. I cannot form the slightest idea of what you

can possibly mean."

Another letter from Crowley to his associate Karl Germer was more

directly damning: "Apparently Parsons and Hubbard or somebody is

producing a moonchild. I get fairly frantic when I contemplate the idiocy of

these louts."

In breaking with the stodgy and static Masonic configuration of

O.T.O. sex magick as Crowley understood it, Parsons had brought the

Babalon Current into an unexpected area the Master Therion was not

prepared to comprehend. It would not be the first or last time in the history of

the Western magical revival that the student went much further than the

teacher. Crowley's disapproval of the Babalon Working may also have been

his misogynistic reaction to Parsons' joyous acceptance of the full potential of

the feminine principle and. the younger man's unqualified love and

admiration for women. Parsons was unambiguous in his exaltation of

Cameron as Scarlet Woman, and his liberatory vision of Babalon as a

powerful divinity in her own right. This positive understanding of the

Feminine Daemonic was worlds apart from Crowley's concept of "Babalon

under the power of the magician, that ... hath submitted herself unto the

work." For Crowley, women (Scarlet or otherwise) were dispensable,

interchangeable love dolls, merely the "shrine of the God."

But for Parsons, like all authentic adepts of the left-hand path,

women were potentially sacraments of the sinister force, objects of

veneration and mysterious awe. In one of his many attempts to come to grips

with the vision vouchsafed to him through the Babalon Working, an essay

entitled The Star Of Babalon, Parsons wrote that "the adept may have a mate

upon the plane of earth, or among the elementals; and if he will, let him

conceive of this mate as partaking of the nature of his deity, for herein is a

subtle and beautiful practice of love." This of course is one of the core
practices of the left-hand path, the deification of the female sex partner. In

this same piece, Parsons affirms his belief that "BABALON is now incarnate

on the earth in the form of a mortal woman," but goes further to state that "it

is now abundantly evident that the spirit of BABALON stirs in the women of

the world. The demand for increased freedom, the rejection both of the

tyrannical husband and the child lover, the increase of feminine polygamy

and lesbianism, all indicate the development of a new type of woman, who

315

will have a whole man or none."

Both in his visionary recognition of the divinity in woman and in his

prophetic intuition in the 1940s that a "new type of woman" was on the

horizon, Jack Parsons came into his own as the pioneer of a left-hand path

tradition unique to the West.

The Last Work

Like Crowley, the O.T.O. Agape Lodge that Parsons still vaguely supervised

was also disinclined to accept the implications of the Babalon Working.

Parsons' claim that he had theurgically received a fourth chapter of the

Beast's sacred Book Of The Law smacked dangerously of Thelemic heresy,

and Parsons soon separated from the Crowleyan version of the Ordo Templi

Orientis, although he continued sporadic correspondence with Crowley.
From henceforth, the few remaining years of Parsons' life traced a missile in

downward trajectory.

In the midst of their brief but influential magical collaboration,

Parsons and Hubbard also entered into a business partnership known as

Allied Enterprises, which was in fact to quickly mark the end of their

turbulent affiance. The full details of this sordid episode have been covered

in many other sources, and shed no light on the relevance of the Babalon

Working to left-hand path sex magic in the West. Suffice it to say that

Hubbard and Parsons' former flame Betty absconded with the naive scientist's

savings, which led not only to a full-blown magical war, but a messy lawsuit,

continuing the litigious tradition that had marked O.T.O. activity since the

days of Theodor Reuss.

Crowley expressed a rare flicker of compassion for his wayward

adherent in a letter concerning this incident to the sex magician Louis

Cuffing: "About J.W.P. - all that I can say is that I am very sorry - I feel sure

that he had fine ideas, but he was led astray firstly by Smith, then he was

robbed of his last penny by a confidence man named Hubbard." But the

Beast's final words on Parsons, written to Cuffing a year before his own

death, are more stinging and final: "I have no further interest in Jack and his

adventures; he is just a weak-minded fool, and must go to the devil in his

own way. Requiescat in pace. "

Cameron, the ideal Scarlet Woman, eventually separated from

Parsons, like Helen and Betty before her, causing him to observe, in his

Analysis By A Master, that "Candy appeared in answer to your call, in order

to wean you from wet nursing. She has demonstrated, the nature of woman to

you in such unequivocal terms that you should have no further room for
illusion on the subject." However, the couple resumed their stormy union and

their practice of sex magic during the last two years of Parsons' life. As the
result of a government investigation into suspicions of "subversion," Parsons'

316
security clearance was taken away in 1948, which left him in desperate straits

professionally. This drastic turn in fortune was a direct result of Parsons'

experiments in sex magic; government documents cite "his membership in a

religious cult ... believed to advocate sexual perversion" as a potential

security risk.

On Halloween of 1948, - or so Parsons asserts in his 1949 The Book

Of Antichrist - he was again contacted by the goddess Babalon. He seemed

to have an unshakable intuition that he was not long for this world, writing

that "I began the last work", stating later in this text that some unidentified

beings informed him that "it is not certain that you will survive, but if you

survive you will attain your true will, and manifest the Antichrist." During

this initiatory ordeal - which Parsons called the Black Pilgrimage - he took

the oath of a Master of the Temple from his old Lodge master Wilfred Smith.

Assuming his self-appointed office of Antichrist, he vowed, among other

things, to end the lying hypocrisy of Christianity" with its repressive sexual

"prudery and shame ... guilt and sin." Never before or since has there been

such a total spiritual repudiation of the anti-sexual tyranny of the Church,

based on a theurgic identification with the apocalyptic contrasexual figures

of Antichrist and the Great Whore, whose physical manifestation he

predicted would become evident in 1955.

The reader today, accustomed to the crude anti- Christian fulminations of

modern Satanism, may suppose that Parsons' ideas can be considered a

forerunner to the ignorant church-burning "devil worship" of our era. This is

not true; his magical war is clearly targeted primarily at the sexual shame

fostered by what he called "formal Christianity" In Parsons' brief The Gnostic

Doctrine, the magician reveals his immersion in esoteric left-hand path

Gnostic Christianity, acknowledging that "the Holy Ghost is the feminine

counterpart of Christ - the Sophia." Furthermore, the self-proclaimed

Antichrist declares that "In the teachings of [the original] Christ there are no

prohibitions of the enjoyment of life and of the world ... and sexual love."

Here again, Parsons stands firmly in the Gnostic tradition of Simon Magus

and his whore of wisdom. Only a few years after the discovery of the sexual

mysticism of the Nag Hammadi library, Parsons observed in his fragmentary

notes for a magical curriculum that "Books of the old and new testament that

contained the sexual doctrines and revolutionary ethics of all true religion

were thrown out bodily, and in some cases totally obliterated."

This curriculum, which was never completed or published in his

lifetime, Parsons intended as the course of instruction for his own proposed

sex-magical school, known only as the Witchcraft. In notes written for the

Witchcraft, Parsons explicitly identifies himself and his students as "Helpers

on the Left Hand Side," an explicit reference to his own increasing

understanding that his application of the Babalon current was a manifestation

of the left-hand path - in contradiction to Crowley's identification of

317

Thelema with the right-hand path. This is made clear in his explanation of

"the universe as an interplay between the yin and the yang, or the Lingam and

the Yoni." The congruence of Parsons' developing post-O.T.O. philosophy

with the universal sinister current is made evident by his passionate

description of Babalon in these papers, a Western Tantra alive with his vision

of the Feminine Daemonic:

"For is not BABALON the whole of Nature - and is not the cup she beareth

That in which all things are conceived? ... It was she who sat at the temple

gate by the waters of Babylon and gave herself to a stranger. Not to one man

did she give herself in that rite, but to all men, and therefore to God ... Look

upon her now in her nakedness, this glorious whore called woman. Behold

her chanting a war cry, riding a steed of the Sagas - Semiramis, Vicingetorix

- Brunhild. Is she not admirable? behold her in the chambers of the night, her

cheeks flushed, her eyes large, her mouth moist with honey and sweet with

318

fire, giving the ecstasy and anguish of her body utterly in love. Is she not

magnificent! ... Call to her - fear her not - for is she not woman - tendermysterious-

alluring? She is the essence of woman - raised to her own power,

set loose in herself."

But Parsons' left-hand path teaching was never to come into its full maturity,

leaving others to carry on the work of Babalon. In June of 1952, while

Cameron and he were hastily packing for a suddenly conceived move to

Mexico, Parsons was rapidly clearing out his makeshift laboratory, in

preparation for their departure. He accidentally dropped a small tin container
of the extremely volatile chemical fulminate of mercury, which unleashed a
huge explosion. Parsons, acutely conscious of mythical correspondences as
he was, would have known that Mercury is the messenger of the gods, who
as Hermes is both god of science and escort of the dead to Hades. Critically
maimed by the blast, Parsons held on to life for an hour, but died shortly after
being rushed to a nearby hospital. As Parsons (whose imagery was invariably

erotic whether he was describing his phallic rocketry experiments or the
mysteries of initiation) wrote two years before his explosive passage, "at the

last, our life closes in the orgasm of death."

The headline announcing Parsons's demise in the Los Angeles Mirror

Times newspaper established the tone of later accounts for decades to come:

"SCIENTIST SLAIN IN BLACK MAGIC CULT."

The Spawn Of Babalon

What objective result did the Babalon Working, surely the most famous sex

magical Working of the twentieth century, have? Jack Parsons himself firmly

believed that it would lead to the physical incarnation of a living female who

would embody the spirit of Babalon. Other than that, he seemed unwilling to

speculate, writing cautiously that "this operation is accomplished and closed

- you should have nothing more to do with it - nor even think of it, until Her

manifestation is revealed, and proved beyond the shadow of a doubt. Even

then, you must be circumspect..."

Other commentators have been less guarded, speculating that the

Great Whore Babalon did not manifest in human form but as a metaphysical

spirit, a liberating current of creative chaos observable in the world at large.

In Satan Wants You, a breezy and not always accurate study of diabolic

movements, author Art Lyons surmises of the Babalon Working: "It was

thirteen years later, the period of human maturation, that twins were born in

San Francisco - the counterculture and the Church of Satan." Others, taking a

slightly more materialistic view, have inferred that the daemonic entity

brought into being actually entered into human form and experienced the

normal term of gestation. In his commentary to The Book Of Coming Forth

319

By Night, Michael A. Aquino, founder of the Temple of Set, makes note of

the synchronicity that he was born in 1946, "precisely nine months after a

Working by Crowley's California disciples to create a homunculus per a

secret instruction of Crowley's to the IX° of his Ordo Templi Orientis." And

Typhonian Thelemite author Kenneth Grant has speculated that the Babalon

Working was one of the terrestrial events that incited the post-World War II

UFO phenomenon.

As previously noted, the sex-magical forces brought to hear by

Parsons, Hubbard and Cameron during their now infamous rite of erotic

theurgy have also been held accountable for such diverse post- World War H

phenomena as the woman's liberation movement, the 1960s sexual

revolution, the advent of California as Earth's apparent occult capital, and

much else besides. To attribute such complex social detonations to one

magical operation seems a simplification at best, but these notions illustrate

how an obscure sex-magical act can inflame the imagination, and be elevated

to the stature of myth. They also demonstrate the important sex-magical
principle of non-natural creation, the practical application of which we will

examine in a later chapter.

The lion's share of interest in the Babalon Working phenomenon has

tended to focus on Parsons, but less attention has been paid to the legacy of

Cameron, the shakti power of the operation, whose embodiment of the

Feminine Daemonic was essential to the rite's enigmatic attainment. Because

she never conveyed her own magical ideas in the linear written form that has

been so important to the Western occult tradition, her contribution as a force

in the modern sinister current has sometimes been undervalued. Cameron's

magic was communicated not through books of instruction but through her

evocative art, and her physical presence as an avatar of Babalon.

In shock after her husband's death, she moved to Mexico alone, and

became involved in the artist's colony at San Miguel d'Allende. Returning to

Los Angeles, she chose to live a life of cultivated obscurity, only

sporadically interrupted by incursions into public awareness. She is probably

best remembered for her iconic appearance in the Thelemite Kenneth Anger's

1954 film Inauguration Of The Pleasure Dome, in which she powerfully

takes on the appropriate roles of Babalon and Kali. Anger's casting of

Cameron in his film, which is really an audiovisual ritual in itself, has left us

with an unforgettable document of the severe magical authority she
commanded. Cameron and her paintings is the subject of Curtis Harrington's

short film The Wormwood Star, named after one of Jack Parsons'

unpublished writings. (For a more complete account of Cameron's films, see

Creation Books' The Satanic Screen, by Nikolas Schreck.)

Cameron gave a few public lectures on magic during her life, but by

some reports, these were arcane to the point of incoherence. She remained

devoted to what Parsons described as the "spirit of BABALON stir [ring] in

320

the women of the world", and maintained a correspondence with Joseph

Campbell, the acclaimed mythologist. Since her death in 1995, her magically

themed art has been the subject of several exhibitions, and seems likely to he

her real legacy Although she described herself as carrying on the work she

and Parsons had begun in the 1940s, and facilitated the publication of some

of her husband's writings in 1989, Cameron never permitted a comprehensive

interview, which allowed her to retain a Sphinx-like mystery.

"Get Thee Behind Me, Thetan!" - L. Ron Hubbard After Babalon

Only a few years after serving as Scribe in the sexual evocation of the Whore

of Babylon, Hubbard had gone on to gain fame as the author of Dianetics,

and as the founder of the Church of Scientology.

In 1969, when Hubbard was headquartered in England, the British

newspaper The Sunday Times first made Hubbard's role in the Babalon

Working known to the general public. In response, it should be pointed out

that representatives of Hubbard's Church of Scientology were quoted as

saying that Hubbard had been assigned by Naval Intelligence to infiltrate

Parsons' circle only to "break up a black magic ring." Hubbard, or so his

Church officials protested, had "rescued a girl they were using. The black

magic group was dispersed and destroyed and has never recovered." As for

Betty Northrup, the "girl" Hubbard had "rescued" from Parsons, she married

the founder of Scientology in 1946. Betty was one of the first to be exposed

to her husband's newly developed "science of mind," Dianetics, which takes

its name from the Greek word for logical reasoning, Dianoia. However,

Betty, the last link to Hubbard's friendship with Parsons, divorced him in

1951, in a scandal that led to unwelcome newspaper headlines for the

budding religion.

"Ron was fascinated with the magick," Betty confirmed to

interviewer Bent Corydon many years later, in a 1980s conversation recalling

her tumultuous life as the companion of Parsons and wife of Hubbard.

Indeed, the resemblance between many key points of Scientology and the

magical system devised earlier by Aleister Crowley are fairly obvious.

Although Scientology certainly does not present itself in such a light, these

resemblance between Thelemic and Scientological methods make it clear that

Hubbard brought a great deal of what he learned from his sex-magical

association with Jack Parsons into the development of his own religion. In

this respect, Scientology can be understood as a late development in the

magical revival that produced Theosophy, the Hermetic Order of the Golden

Dawn, and Thelema.
In the first issue of The Journal Of Scientology, Hubbard wrote:

"Thought is the subject matter of Scientology. It is considered a kind of
'energy' which is not part of the physical universe. It controls energy, but it

321
has no wavelength. It uses matter, but it has no mass..." Although Hubbard's
aesthetic and language couch his ideas in a more avowedly scientific mantle
than that used in traditional magical circles, it takes no great stretch of the
imagination to see that he is describing the basic principles of magic. One of
the objectives Scientologists seek to achieve through their mental mastery of

this energy separate from the physical universe is to follow a course of

graded initiation that supposedly leads to becoming an Operating Thetan, the

highest grade of Scientology, derived from the Greek letter Theta. This is a

spiritual being who can communicate, see and act free of the restrictions of

the physical body - much like the bodhisattvas, unknown superiors and

Secret Chiefs of Eastern and Western magical tradition. Some early

adherents of Hubbard considered him to be the Western spiritual teacher

presaged by Madame Blavatsky in her work, and he himself made several

broad hints that he was actually the foretold red-haired reincarnation of the

Buddha known as Meitreya, which indicates the presence of left-hand path

self-deification in the Hubbardite cosmology Hubbard's emphasis on the

importance of past-life recall in his training is firmly in line with the

importance both Crowley and Parsons placed on the cultivation of such

memories as a means of discovering one's True Will.

In the very early days of Scientology, Hubbard at least

acknowledged familiarity with Crowleyan magick, referring in one of his

Philadelphia Doctorate Courses in 1952, to "a fascinating work ... a trifle

wild in spots..." that he attributes to "the late Aleister Crowley - my very

good friend." In 1957, in The Professional Auditor's Bulletin, Hubbard wrote

that "I have been very fortunate in my life to know quite a few real geniuses

... One chap by the way, who gave us solid fuel rockets ... and all the rest of

this rocketry panorama ... The late Jack Parsons..." Even such oblique

references to Hubbard's sex-magical past as these were soon abandoned as he

sought more respectable status. Interestingly, between 1949 — 1950, even as

sophisticated a mystically inclined intellectual as Crowley's old friend

Aldous Huxley was provided with personal Dianetics training from Hubbard,

which attests to the seriousness with which his methods were at first

received. The many interesting points of comparison between Hubbard's

Scientology and Crowley's Magick are deserving of further study, for in

many ways Scientology can be considered the most successful organizational

offshoot of the Great Beast's work, having achieved a world standing and

impact the various O.T.Os and other Crowleyan derivatives have not been

able to command. But in regard to left-hand path sex magic and the cult of

the Scarlet Woman, Scientology does not teach any form of erotic initiation

as part of its official curriculum.

However, there have been some indications that Hubbard himself

continued to privately pursue the Babalon current he had evoked so

322

powerfully during his ill-fated collaboration with Parsons and Cameron. It

must be said that since Hubbard left behind no known account of continuing

work with sex magic, that these elusive traces, suggestive though they are,

cannot be conclusively proven. The most compelling evidence for Hubbard's

application of a form of left-hand path sex magic after his parting with

Parsons was revealed by his own son, L. Ron Hubbard, Jr. (also known as

Ronald DeWolf. Hubbard, Jr., whose stepmother for five years was Sara

Northrup, was privy to his father's private side during the early days of

Scientology in the 1950s, and was himself a Scientologist until he left his

father's Church in 1959. According to Hubbard Jr., his father confided in him

the belief that he was the successor to the Beast prophesied in a coded

passage in Crowley's The Book Of The Law. In Hubbard Jr's 1985 brief

memoir Philadelphia, which is quoted in L. Ron Hubbard: Messiah Or

Madman? - a 1987 biography he wrote with ex-Scientologist Bent Corydon

- he alleged that his father remained embroiled in the Scarlet Woman concept

as of November, 1952, six years after the Babalon Working:

"In preparation for the next day's lecture, he'd pace the floor, exhilarated by

this or that passage from Aleister Crowley's writings.

Just a month before, he had been in London, where he had finally

been able to quench his thirst; to fill his cup with the true, raw, naked power

of the magick. The lust of centuries at his very fingertips

To stroke and taste the environs of the Great Beast, to fondle

Crowley's books, papers, and memorabilia had filled him with pure ecstasy!

In London he had acquired, at last, the final keys; enabling him to

take his place upon the 'Throne of the Beast' to which He firmly believed

himself to be the rightful heir ... 'I've made the Magick really work,' he says.

'No more foolish ritual. I've stripped the Magick to basics - access without

liability.'

'Sex by will' he says. 'Love by will - no caring and no sharing - no

feelings. None.' he says. "Love reversed.' he says, 'love isn't sex. Love is no

good; puts you at effect. Sex is the route to power.' he says. 'Scarlet women!

They are the secret to the doorway. Use and consume. Feast. Drink the power

through them. Waste and discard them.'.

'Scarlet?' I ask.

'Yes Scarlet: the blood of their bodies; the blood of their souls,' he

says."

If this account is accurate, it would seem that Hubbard's

understanding of sexual magic was entirely of a one-sided vampiric nature,

much more like Crowley's misogynist concept than the Shakti-centered

liberatory practice of his erstwhile fellow magician Parsons. The method

Hubbard Jr., ascribed to his father is also in keeping with the ancient Chinese

323

Taoist tradition, in which the male partner is enjoined to sexually consume

his female partner's potent yin force, while losing nothing of his own yang, a

devouring of erotic energy which theoretically leaves her permanently

drained.

A further intriguing intimation that Hubbard may have observed

similar rites designed to "use and consume ... the power" of Scarlet Women

well into the 1970s is provided in another passage in Bent Corydon and

Hubbard Jr's biography of the Scientology founder. They claim that this

description of a possible Hubbard sex-magical ritual was excerpted from a

sworn affidavit made by a former Scientology member whom they identify

only under the alias Heidi Forrester. This incident is said to have occurred in

late 1975, when "Heidi Forrester" was supposedly ushered into the wellappointed

private suite of a "heavy-set older man" with "reddish grey hair,

slightly long in the back." The affidavit continues:

"He didn't say a word and slowly got up, motioned me to follow him into the

next room. I didn't know if it was Hubbard, and wondered if I was to have

either an auditing session or an interview I followed him.

I found myself in a lavish bedroom. This still didn't worry me as

sometimes interviews and sessions were held in bedrooms ... Without a word

he suddenly began to undress me. I was repelled by him.

I did not want to sleep with him. Yet, I felt really chilled and cold to

the bone at that moment.

I acutely sensed real fear and danger in the room. In an instant I

realized the calculated power coming from this person. If I resisted I knew

that my punishment would be extreme. His eyes were so blank, no emotion,

no interaction, nothing was there.

I made the decision to not resist no matter what happened ... He was

so strange that I realized that if I provoked him he could he extremely

dangerous.

I let him undress me without resisting.

I was totally unprepared for what happened next.

He lay on top of me.

As far as I can tell he had no erection. However, using his hand in

some way he managed to get his penis inside me.

Then for the next hour he did absolutely nothing at all. I mean

nothing! ... I felt as if in some perverse way he was telling me that he hated

me as a female. I then began to feel that my mind was being ripped away

from me by force ... 1 really felt he "coveted" an aspect of my personality and

he wanted it ... This was weird, total control on a level I could not fathom at

that time ... After half an hour I really thought I was going crazy. I couldn't

move my body from underneath him, and I could feel he still had no erection.

He wouldn't look at me, but instead kept his head averted to the side

324

and just gazed into space.

I had to discipline myself to keep from screaming because I felt I

was having a nervous breakdown ... After an hour he got up and walked out

... I wasn't afraid of becoming pregnant. I was so afraid of whatever had been

going on in this man's head."

Considering the lack of verifiable proof for this allegation, and the frequency

with which wealthy, notable men are falsely accused of sexual harassment,

we can only chalk this up to one of the many mysteries the Babalon current

has left in its wake. However, the technical details of prolonged but immobile

sexual penetration, the sensation of psychic melding with the sex partner, and

the claim that this all took place in a seemingly deliberate silence allowing

for extreme mental concentration, all unmistakably recall certain Eastern

methods of left-hand path union. These techniques, like all magical methods,

can and have been applied for any number of objectives, unrelated to

considerations of morality, ranging from the ecstatic self-deification of both

partners we have explained earlier to the so-called "malevolent rite" of

vasikaranam which uses sexual energy as a control device, as apparently

described above.

The odd experience Heidi Forrester alleged to have occurred was

eventually revealed to echo the Babalon Working's central purpose, which

was Parsons' attempted sex-magical impregnation of Marjorie Cameron with

the spirit of Babalon. Later in the affidavit cited by Hubbard Jr. and.

Cory don, Forrester claims to have been told by a fellow Scientologist that

"Ron works in eight-year cycles ... You were born in the eighth month of the

year. Orders had come down lines that you are to conceive a child." After

being informed of this, or so the document testifies, this male Scientologist

putatively subjected Heidi to the same extended psychosexual rape she had

undergone earlier at the hands of the nameless "heavy-set older man." In

tears after this joyless copulation, she claimed that she asked him for an

explanation and was told:
"Heidi, you haven't seen the OT [Operating Thetan] materials ... yet, but you
know what you are. You are an invisible spirit operating your body. You and

I actually live in a totally different universe, far away from this one. This

Earth, this galaxy, our bodies are just pictures we are mocking up to play and

have a game. Sex for a thetan is nothing. It's the postulates and control of

mind and body that is the prize.

If I postulate you will have a baby from the viewpoint of my home

universe, then you will. You are under my command coming from far away. I

can make your body do what I want."

325

The use of the word "postulate" as a willed mental conception that must

manifest, a key element in Hubbard's theories, mirrors Crowley's own

magical axiom that "Every successful act has conformed to the postulate," a

concept that can in turn be traced to PR. Randolph's 19th century notions of

volancia and decretism. As for the sex-magical implications of the initiated

conception of a child which an Operating Thetan is held to be capable of in

the above chronicle, the reverberation of Crowley's theories of the Moonchild

and the 1916 attempt of Hubbard and Parsons to realize that theory in the

flesh are evident. In a Penthouse interview in June 1983, Ron Hubbard, Jr.

claimed explicitly that his father "was very interested in ... the creation of

what some people call a Moon Child... He thought of himself as the Beast

666 incarnate ... the Antichrist." Of course, it goes without saying that the

vast majority of Hubbard's followers are for the most part entirely unaware of

the sex-magical history of the man they refer to reverently as "Source", and

that the Church of Scientology has vigorously denied his son's claims.

The Process - Robert and Mary Anne DeGrimston And The Three

Paths Of Sex

One of the intriguing traces of the Babalon Working that has not previously

been situated in its proper context is that elusive phenomenon which during

the thirteen years of its tempestuous existence was called Compulsion

Therapy, The Process, and finally, the Process Church of the Final

Judgement. If there was a transmission of the Babalon current from Parsons

to Hubbard to the Process, it came about in 1962, when Robert Moor, a

charismatic young architectural student born in colonial Shanghai, met - and

was thoroughly captivated by - one Mary Anne MacLean, an attractive fellow

student taking a London Scientology course with him. The couple applied

what they had learned of Hubbard's techniques to the creation of their own

school of psychoanalysis, which they dubbed Compulsion Therapy The group

rapidly attracted a following, which took on semi-religious overtones.

Hubbard had taken the magical techniques he had learned from Parsons and

repackaged them as a nominally scientific self-help philosophy. Moor and

MacLean now reversed the procedure, repackaging methods they had

squirreled away from Scientology in a more magical Satanic/Luciferian guise.

True to the spirit of Babalon, Mary Anne had been a high-priced call

girl whose clients included the rich and the prominent. If Moor provided the

written doctrines of the team's budding vision, MacLean was evidently the

tutelary Scarlet Woman energizing the partnership with chaotic Shakti

dynamism. One of the key terms and practices the pair appropriated from

Hubbard's lexicon was "Processing," which is a series of Socratic questions

asked by Scientology auditors to their subjects in order to assist them to

discover themselves. After marrying, the couple were known as the

326

DeGrimstons, and they renamed their group the Process. Not surprisingly,

considering Mary Anne's former occupation and the obligatory freeing of

erotic inhibitions that characterized the "Swinging London" environment

from which the Process emerged, sex (if not sex magic per se) became a

major theme for the sect.

According to Process legend, a revelation was visited upon Mary

Anne DeGrimston during a 1966 group pilgrimage to an isolated, region in

the Mexican state of Yucatan, and she suggested that the unorthodox

psychology group should mutate into a full-blown religion. The DeGrimstons

and their cadre of Processeans emerged from this 1966 experiment in

communal living extolling the Process theology, based on a trinity of Satan,

Lucifer and Jehovah, the "Three Great Gods of the Universe." The trio of

deities would be united by "Christ the Emissary" whose return would bring

the enemies Satan and Christ together "to execute the [final] judgement." In

essence, the Process taught that enlightenment could be reached only by

following one of the three paths embodied by these spiritual principles, the

"three basic human patterns of reality." The world was on the brink of a

violent apocalypse, the DeGrimstons concluded, and Processeans were

compelled to choose one of these three divine principles as a guiding light.

This choice, as explained by Robert DeGrimston in his 1968 essay

"Sex - Humanity Split Four Ways", from the handsomely produced Process

magazine, was seen as inextricably linked with each individual's experience

of sexuality "Where do you belong?" asked DeGrimston, "Are you Jehovah's

man, taking the stringent road of purity and rejoicing in the harsh strength of

self-denial? Do you follow Lucifer, pursuing the ideal of perfect human love

in a blissful atmosphere of sweet self-indulgence? Is Satan your master,

leading you into dark paths of lust and licentiousness and all the intricate

pleasures of the flesh? Or do you take the road to nowhere, half-in half-out,

half-up half-down, your instincts and ideals buried in a deep morass of

hypocritical compromise and respectable mediocrity." Ominously,

DeGrimston added: "Three paths and a quagmire. And time is running out."

In the same issue of Process magazine, three Processean Advocates

make their pitches for their chosen God and His sexual path. Christopher

Fripp, a Jehovan, declares: "Sex is death. It is the incumbent of the Devil ...

sick satiation and the gluttony of a spirit insensible to light ... the perverter of

man." The Luciferian Isabel Rennie lovingly pictures the manifestation of

her God in "the joining together of two beings, male and female, man and

woman ... cast aside the barriers of fear and guilt and shame ... jealousy and

petty rivalry ... become one soul, exhilarated in its transcendence of all

human wrong ... one body, ecstatic in its exploration of strange and

wonderful delights ... stand proud beside your counterpart whom He shall

give you ... a welded unit of combined nobility. And Lucifer, the Light-

327

Bearer, shall lead you to your paradise." Satan's Advocate, Mendez Castle,

includes among a long list of breathlessly described Satanic sex scenarios, a

variety of couplings "in a dingy brothel", with "an older woman, grotesquely

misshapen ... or a cripple, or perhaps a half-wit..." whores "[performing]

delicious acts of sensual depravity" including the "delicious pain" of

flagellation, "a touch of necrophilia" with prostitutes painted to appear dead,

and finally the emergence of Satan, "black and lowering" over a "naked girl,

fair haired and in the very prime of youth ... like a human sacrifice upon the

altar, snow white against the black velvet of the altar cloth."

The fourth sexual path, the "quagmire" upon which the vast majority

of mankind trudged along miserably, was the way of the "Grey Forces,"

DeGrimston's disparaging term for the middling masses against which the

Process positioned themselves. The Advocates of Jehovah, Satan and Lucifer

all had their rightful place in the Process scheme, but the faceless and lukewarm

Grey Forces were anathema, as DeGrimston spelled out:

"There is a fourth attitude to sex, which leads nowhere and is not a path to a

goal but an endless circuit of repression and frustration. It is the attitude of

the person who has sex, but always in moderation: for whom it is more

important to be respectable than to test himself in the fires of intensity; who

might like to experiment a little more, and secretly envies the experiences of

those more courageous than himself, but remains within the bounds of the

reasonable and the rational, clinging always to safety, and avoiding the

possibility of the social condemnation that is the experience of all who

follow to extremity urges they feel within them. In this attitude there is no

courage, no idealism, no purity and no true experience of self: only a tepid

and insipid limbo where the watchwords are moderation and compromise,

and the end product is spiritual sterility and hidden self contempt."

DeGrimston's exhortation to his adherents to test themselves in "the fires of

intensity" led Processeans to experiment with all imaginable excesses as a

medium of self-transformation. They formed alliances with groups at the

furthest edges of left-wing and right-wing political extremism, the Hell's

Angels and other notoriously violent biker clubs; everything and anything, so

long as it evaded and baffled the safe, linear thinking of the Grey Forces. At

a time when pacifist protest against the Vietnam conflict was at its height,

DeGrimston contrarily praised the Satanic virtues of War. Far from courting

the elusive respectability and social acceptance desperately desired (and

almost never won) by most new religions, the Process often went out of its

way to invite deliberate disrepute. Again, we observe the left-hand path

method of maintaining a calculated pariah outcast status, much like

Gurdjieffs knavish striving to remain malamal (blame-worthy). To this end,

328

the Process very consciously played up its image as a "dangerous cult." To a

London magazine which had published a negative report on the group, this

sarcastic letter was sent to the editor:

"Dear Sir...

The Process combines the worst aspects of both Nazi Germany and

Communist China. Our methods hear a striking resemblance to the

techniques of brainwashing and we incorporate all the components of an

authoritative regime. In fact, we are the most authoritative authoritarian,

Nazi, Communist, brainwashing organisation in the business. Members of the

Process are both anarchist and fascist, dangerous megalomaniacs and

brainwashed zombies (on alternative days) ... One thing surprises us. Your

two sleazy would-be exposers managed to invent so much other rubbish

about us, but no sex? No orgies? No perversions? Not one sex maniac

amongst the lot of us? Or would this make us too acceptable to your

readers?"

The intrinsic irony of the Process stance, as typified by the above letter,

invariably went right over the heads of those against whom it was aimed.

The Process expanded its war against the Grey Forces, spreading out

from its posh headquarters in London's chic Mayfair district to several major

cities in the United States. The Satanic and Luciferian side of the Process

trinity attracted by far the most attention, and Processeans dressed in

flamboyant black cloaks and medallions bearing the symbol of the Goat of

Mendes soon became a familiar sight in the counterculture communities that

sprouted up like so many psilocybin mushrooms in the late 1960s. Soup

kitchens, a radio show, a Lucifer-themed coffee house, and the omnipresent

Process magazine sold on the streets; all spread the Processean evangel to its

mostly young constituency. After settling on the harsher name, Process

Church of the Final Judgement, the DeGrimstons became increasingly

autocratic, leaving behind the more experimental mode in which they had

begun. Robert DeGrimston now styled himself as the archetype of Christ the

Emissary, and his image and personality became the glue holding the Church

together, much as the messianic figure of L. Ron Hubbard had dominated

Scientology, from which the DeGrimstons had learned so much. Mary Anne

DeGrimston, ex-prostitute, made for an ideal Mary Magdalene for the cult.

Robert DeGrimston's portrayal of Christ from a Process magazine in
1968 - which can probably also be read as a self-portrait - is in keeping with
our earlier description of Jesus as a left-hand path inspirer of insubordination:

"Christ is an outsider. Christ will always be an outsider ... He is a rebel, a

non-conformer, a protestor, a disturber of the peace, a thorn in the flesh of the

self-righteous and self-satisfied, a despiser of the accepted norm, a wanderer

329

of the wastes, an outcast, a destroyer of accepted values and a caster aside of

convention." Although it is unlikely that he was aware of his work,

DeGrimston also mirrors Jack Parsons' Gnostic view of Jesus. The

DeGrimston concept of Satan and Lucifer as distinctly separate entities who

will preside with Christ over a coming new age is also reminiscent of the sexmagical

theology of Naglowska's Golden Arrow and Gregorius's Fraternitas

Saturni, both of which presented a similar Satanic Gnosticism replete with an

Aeonic concept.

After the arrest of Charles Manson in 1969, and the subsequent

media exposure of his claimed identity with Christ and Satan, the Process

found themselves with a public relations disaster on their hands that even

their well-honed irony could not evade. Tagged as an inspiration for the

Manson murders, the Process began to disintegrate. The inevitable tension

between the Satanic/Luciferian wing and the Jehovan/Christian side of the

Process intensified under this pressure. Coupled with the DeGrimstons'

failing marriage, these traumas ultimately led to schism. In 1974, Mary Anne

unsuccessfully attempted to reform the Process as a strictly Jehovan

denomination.

Despite its origins in the Babalon current, the Process does not appear to

have been a genuine manifestation of the left-hand path, although several of

its methods are useful for those who follow the Western way of the sinister.

One direct connection to the cult of the Scarlet Woman was the

DeGrimstons' ultimately unsuccessful attempt to purchase Crowley's

abandoned Abbey of Thelema on Cefalu and refurbish it as a religious center.

At the heart of the cult stood the contrasexual energy emanated by the

DeGrimstons, very much a latter-day Simon Magus and Helene. Although

the DeGrimstons' sexual teaching may have been a useful method for freeing

Processeans of inherited social conditioning - an essential initial step of lefthand

path liberation - this reprogramming was not followed up by any

coherent system of sexual self-awakening. Was it all a sophisticated mind

game, an archetypal 1960s put-on? A cynical business enterprise designed to

milk a generation of gullible spiritual seekers? Since the group's demise,

unreliable conspiracy theorists have accused the Process of masterminding a

Satanic crime network of monstrous proportions. Such unfounded hearsay

almost seems like a logical consequence of the Process's often reckless

provocation of the Grey Forces and its sacred cows. In a conversation with

one of the authors in 1989, Robert DeGrimston, unwilling to court publicity

concerning his notorious 1960s experiment in social anthropology and

religion, politely dismissed the Process as merely a "youthful phase." No

doubt, this reasonable assessment is more enlightening than all the hysterical

rumor-mongering that has been the unfortunate legacy of the Process.

330

Kenneth Grant - Typhonian Sex Magick From Outer Space

Say what one will of the work of the controversial British sex magician

Kenneth Grant (b. 1924), he must at least he given credit for inspiring strong

reactions. Grant, one of the few Thelemites to identify themselves

unambiguously with the left-hand path, is revered and loathed with more or

less equal intensity. Taking Thelemic sex magick far beyond the Crowleyobsessed

limitations of others working more dogmatically in the Beast's

tradition, Grant has written of the Babalon Working in his Outside The

Circles Of Time that "Parsons opened a door and something flew in." Grant's

sex magical teaching has been conveyed through the vehicle of the so-called

Typhonian O.T.O., a name which acknowledges the importance of the

sinister Set-Typhon to his cosmology Grant applies sexual ecstasy and the

erotically charged raising of the kundalini fire serpent to communicate with

what he understands as extraterrestrial entities, noting that the first UFO

sightings occurred in 1947, shortly after the Babalon Working.

Grant has also theorized that the first nuclear explosions in 1945 also

played a part in unleashing the same "powers from the other side" that

331

Hubbard and Parsons were simultaneously calling forth through sex magic.

Odd though this latter idea may seem, it is relevant that even a strict

rationalist like the scientist Robert Oppenheimer, one of the developers of the

atomic bomb was spontaneously inspired to utter a sacred litany from the

Indian Bhagavad Gila - "I am become Death, destroyer of Worlds" - upon

witnessing the first experimental mushroom cloud looming before him like

an apparition of Kali.
Grant met Crowley in 1944, and knew him until his death in 1947, a

period in which Parsons was in steady correspondence with the Beast

concerning the Agape Lodge and the Babalon Working and its consequences.

In 1945, after meeting this promising young initiate, Crowley wrote to his

associate Louis Wilkinson that "I am trying to get him to look after me and

my work," uncharacteristically praising the novice Grant as "a definite gift

from the Gods." Despite Grant's later attempt at developing Crowley's system

of sexual initiation, the subject of sex magick was apparently never

mentioned during his apprenticeship to the old Ipsissimus.

"I wish I'd been aware at that time of the great importance in his

system of sexual magick," Grant later told the author John Symonds,

"because I would have asked him a lot of questions on that subject ... When I

did bring up the subject he was evasive. I remember on one occasion he

brushed my query aside with the words, 'There'll be time for that later. -

Presumably, the Beast did intend to reveal the sexual magick of the O.T.O. to

Grant, as it would seem that he quickly viewed his student as a potential

leader, commenting in a March 1946 diary entry: "Value of Grant: if I die or

go to U.S.A., there must be a trained man to take care of English O.T.O."

Save for a few sensational journalistic accounts focusing primarily
on the L. Ron Hubbard angle, it was Grant's work, beginning with his first

and perhaps most lucid book, The Magical Revival (1972) which most
forcefully kept memory of Parsons and the Babalon Working alive for many

years. Grant's heir apparent in the Typhonian O.T.O., Michael Staley, has

also contributed a great deal to the arcane field of Babalonogy, especially his

essay Beloved Of Babalon, an objective Parsons biographical essay first

published in the 1980s in the Typhonian O.T.O. magazine Starfire.

Taking off in the "heretical" direction from which Parsons left off,

Grant makes a valiant attempt to move Thelemic sex magick firmly into the

left-hand path tradition, in contradiction to Crowley's own self-identification

as a brother of the right-hand path. The most useful aspect of Grant's books to

the left-hand path sex magician is his learned introduction of authentic Varna

Marga lore and methodology into a Western magical context. Typhonian

O.T.O. rituals replace the Masonic theatrics of Crowley's time with genuine

Tantric techniques. In keeping with both the Varna Marga and the Parsons

innovations in the cult of the Scarlet Woman, Grant recognizes the dark

332

feminine esoteric principle and the physical female body as the Shakti source

of left-hand path initiation, especially as incarnated in the trained devadasis

and suvasinis. Grant's work frequently credits his wife Steffi, a talented
graphic artist in the Spare tradition, as his Scarlet Woman, magical partner

and a frequent illustrator of his books.

Although Grant does acknowledge Crowley's value as a teacher, he

shares none of his mentor's prejudices concerning the inferiority of

womankind. Indeed, Grant's writing suggests that Crowley, in his

phallocentrism, completely failed to understand the essential role of woman

in sex magic. In his Typhonian Trilogy, Grant places special emphasis on the

unique magical properties of the sexual amrita secreted by the Shakti during

the secret rite of Tantra, and the vaginal emanations of the yogini during

Varna Marga operations of ecstasy. In Grant's left-hand path reworking of

Crowley's O.T.O. system of degrees, the XI° consists of copulation with a

menstruating female rather than the homosexual anal sex rite that the Great

Beast considered the summit of sex magical power. This doctrinal divergence

from Crowleyan scripture, which is more in line with the yonicentric Tantric

left-hand path, has led some more traditional Thelemites to accuse Grant of

homophobia.

Along with Grant's creative efforts to replace the anti-yon z energies

of Crowleyan orthodoxy with a Western sex magic that gives pride of place

to the sinister authority of the Feminine Daemonic, his work is also
interesting historically as the first written source to link the ancient Egyptian

deity Set and the left-hand path. Grant repeatedly strives to establish Set as

the hidden patron of an ancient sex magical current, which Grant terms the

Draconian, or Typhonian, tradition. For him, Set is the original essence of the

Yezidi Shaitan, the Judeo-Christian Satan, and the Great Beast 666 of
Revelations. (He seems to have based this last doubtful theory on an obscure

1916 book entitled The Two Babylons, written by Alexander Hislop, a

minister with an interest in the religions of antiquity) Accordingly, Typhon,

the Greek manifestation of Set, and an interdimensional gate known as the

"Tunnels of Set" play important roles in the Grantean interpretation of lefthand

path erotic illumination.

Unfortunately, it must be said that some of Grant's work is seriously

flawed by his penchant for indulging in subjective and unscholarly occult

fantasies, which often rival the muddled theories of Madame Blavatsky in

their dazzling flights of incoherence. For instance, the serious student of the

sinister current sex magic tradition will find little enlightenment in Grant's

hypothesis that the left-hand path as it survives in India is actually a

degenerated remnant of a cult that not only goes back to ancient Egypt,

prehistoric Africa, and the ever popular Atlantis but was originally imported

to Earth from extraterrestrial beings from "Trans-Plutonic" outer space.
According to Grant, Tantric sexual initiation is simply one of the "cults of the

333

shadow" descended from this alien strain, which also survives among us

earthlings as Voodoo and Thelema. As one proof of this connection between

Egyptian magic and Indian Tantra, Grant suggests - in defiance of any

accepted Egyptian and Sanskrit etymologies - that the Sanskrit Shakti

(power) is connected to the Egyptian Sekhem, which also means "power."

To glean what may be of actual use for the practice of sinister sex

magic in Grant's writings, one must also work through surreal descriptions of

sperm-sucking Mayan squid-bats surviving in abandoned chapels, aetheric

monsters that breed in menstrual blood, and the premise that apes are the

result of prehistoric human copulation with extraterrestrials, all hung together

with obfuscatory detours into Quabalistic numerology. Your head will spin

when confronted with such typical Grantisms as "clepydral horologue",

"infra-liminal vibrations" and "sexo-somniferous magnetization."

Nevertheless, there are those sex magicians who swear by this stuff,

apparently operating on the questionable postulate that whatever is written in

a sufficiently obscure style must conceal extremely precious secret

information.
Another major aspect of Kenneth Grant's legacy is his single-handed
devotion to bringing the work of the once obscure British sex magician and
inspired artist Austin Osman Spare (1886 — 1956) - whom he befriended in
the last decade of his life - to prominence. Indeed, Grant's interpretation of
Spare's sex-magical theories, communicated to him first-hand, has been far
more influential than the sometimes unintelligible writings of Spare himself.
Grant specifically describes Spare as a magician of the left-hand path in his

Images And Oracles Of Austin Osman Spare.

Crowley, who briefly knew Spare in his youth, also damned the artist

as "a black brother," that is to say, a follower of the left-hand path. Primarily,

this seems to he due to Spare's magical philosophy of "self-love," which

Crowley considered to be a destructive and ego-affirming practice. A crucial

aspect of Spare's self-love was the magical creation of elementals through

masturbation.

According to Grant, Spare, who seems to have been a half-mad old hermit by

the time Grant encountered him, believed himself to be in perpetual sexmagical

congress with these autoerotically engendered astral creatures. These

entities, which Spare considered as his familiars, were supposedly born of his

semen like the succubi of old. Spare informed Grant that these esoteric

organisms "copulated among themselves, engendering offspring

simultaneously" Describing Spare's younger days, when his dashing good

looks were still capable of attracting real (rather than astral) women, Grant

wrote that "such was [Spare's] hunger that in one night he copulated with

eighteen woman, calling these outbursts: Dionysiac spasms of pansexualism

in which he had visions of all things fornicating all the time," an idea similar

to Crowley's description of Babalon as "constant copulation or samadhi on

334

everything." Spare's recognition of the Feminine Daemonic is a major part of

his work, as illustrated by his claimed magical tutelage as a youth by a

woman he described as a "witch."

It is primarily through Grant's explication of Austin Osman Spares's

magical practice that the sexual utilization of sigils has become such a

commonplace practice among modern magicians, although it is the advocates

of the school of Chaos Magick that have taken credit for this trend.

We are of the opinion that Spare's magic was most effectively

communicated through his often erotic artwork. Thus our sparse coverage of

his oblique theory and practice, which in its extreme subjectivity seems to

have been more of a personal method than a teaching communicable to

others. Nevertheless, the visionary creation of powerful images, in which

Spare excelled, is in itself an act of magic. Spare makes for an instructive

example that the sex magic of the left-hand path need not be communicated

only through the left brain's rational prism; the surreal image-producing
faculties of the right brain may be an even more forceful medium. (Much the

same could be said of the accomplished magical artist Rosaleen Norton,
whose practice of a demonic sexual magic and her erotic esoteric paintings
scandalized her native Australia, but who left behind no specific teaching or

practical written record of her thought.)

Grant, as long ago as the 1950s, was also the first magician to posit

the fictional dark gods of H. P. Lovecraft's Cthulhu mythos as a genuine

pantheon of deities. This line of thought, in its most debased form, has

unfortunately led already delusion-prone magicians to adopt Lovecraft's

horror tales as a form of religious scripture, even inspiring some to perform

erotic rituals to attempt contact with these fictional beings. Lovecraft, himself

a sworn atheist and sexual prude who rejected all forms of magical thought

and recoiled from feminine contact, must truly be spinning in his grave at the

idea of sex magic for Cthulhu. But in his often derided connection of the UFO

phenomenon and Lovecraftian fantasy fiction with sex magic, Grant is also

very much in the otherwordly lineage of Jack Parsons, for whom the
distinction between sci-fi daydreams and sexual sorcery was often blurred.

And yet, even if his scholarship often stands on shaky ground, Grant
must be counted as a force to be reckoned with as the first author to firmly

place Western sex magic and the Babalon current in context with the

authentic left-hand path, which he accurately describes as the Varna Marga.

Rather than rest on Crowley's laurels, he provided modern sex magicians with

untried Eastern keys to erotic enlightenment, propounding a sex-magical

apocalypse that can be seen as a Western emanation of the Kali Yuga. He has

been accused by his detractors of humorlessly wallowing in the slime of an

adolescent obsession with naughty sexual depravity for it's own sake. His

admirers just as ardently hail him as a sinister visionary who will be
remembered as the only creative and original sex magician to emerge from

335
the group of young men who were Crowley's final students.

336
337

BOOK THREE:
The Sinister Current In Action

338

339

IX.
Sex-Magical Self-Initiation

A Crash Course For The Kali Yuga

What is the good of talking? To speak of such things means nothing. If one

worships with the flowers of the menses, that one possesses power over

destiny. Worshipping often in this way, he may attain liberation. The initiate

should seat a Shakti in a circle. She should be lewd, lovely, lacking all shame

and disgust, naturally captivating, infinitely seductive and beautiful. After

bestowing vijaya upon the Shakti, one should worship her with the greatest

devotedness. She should be seated on his left, and he should worship her

yoni.

— Yoni Tantra

The shape of the map to the left-hand path that we set out to delineate should

now be clear enough. After reading the foregoing sections of this book, it
becomes evident that while the outer forms of the sinister current have taken

an astounding multiplicity of shapes in their manifestation in time, some

even seemingly inconsistent with each other, the inner essence is remarkably

similar. It is this timeless and elemental substance of the way of the left,

expressed though all of the diverse magical systems we have considered,

that we have sought to isolate.

We have already provided more than ample indications throughout

the preceding chapters - sometimes explicitly, sometimes more subtly - as

to how the various historical methods of the universal sinister current can be

applied to your own life. You may well have already taken upon it yourself

to experiment with some of the sex-magical processes of illumination

outlined in the previous pages. If not, the preceding sections of Demons Of

The Flesh have been constructed to he reviewed with the idea of translating

the concepts explicated therein to the conditions of the reader's current level

of initiation. There are not - indeed there cannot be - any fixed rules for

sexually awakening the daemon that dwells in your flesh.

Each must find his or her own way to embody the sinister current in

the nine-gated temple of your body. There is the voyage that takes one

through the traditional training of Tantra that leads from pashu to divya by

the arousal of the fire serpent under the power of Shakti. As a Scarlet

Woman, an embodiment of the ancient Babalon current, you may become the

340

priestess of Her shrine. As a consequence of the forced exodus of Tibetan

teachers from their homeland, the secret knowledge of the Vajrayana may be

communicated to those who brave the wrathful lemons to enjoy the blissful

embrace of the Dakini. Regardless of your gender, you may be empowered

by the gnosis, transformed into a magus or thaumaturge like Christ and

Simon through the descent of the Holy Spirit of Sophia, She of the Left

Hand. You may follow the path of he troubadour and the knight, in troth to

the unattainable Lady, in search of the Feminine Daemonic materialized in

the Graal. The yin-tao practiced in the royal bedchambers of the Chinese

emperors promises immortality to those who master its discipline. By

comparison, much less objective data remains to induct modern initiates into

the Northern sexual mysteries of the seithr, or the ancient Egyptian

erotomagical cult of Set, but this has certainly not stopped the romantic and

the fanciful from trying to resurrect these practices.

The names and the symbols have changed a thousand tunes. But the

primordial act that yokes the two halves of male and female in its ecstatic

coupling, sending its signal from left to right, creating the mystery of the

third consciousness, transcends all words and images. The adept of the

sinister current in this age is no longer compelled to follow only one route to

illuminated libertinage. Unlike your ancient forebears, limited in their access

to information, you can afford to take an eclectic approach in accomplishing

the magician's task enumerated in the introduction: namely, to "integrate

complex symbolic systems, synthesize them with personal experience, and

create from this synthesis [your] own unique direction on the left-hand path".

These final three chapters are more specifically directed to begin

placing theory into practice, words into action, as we enter that place where

abstract explanation must finally be realized in the workings of the body.

This section provides the would-be adept with a number of exercises

and experiments that can, at the very least, open the gate that leads to the lefthand

path, while allowing for a treatment of several aspects of erotic

initiation only briefly touched on earlier. Among these is the initiatory

application of autoeroticism and same-sex eroticism, which may at first seem

contradictory to the sinister current, based as it is upon the transmission of

sexual energy between two consorts of the opposite sex. The succeeding

chapter sets forth a left-hand approach to the initiatory utilization of the orgy,

the aspect of sex magic that, to our experience, always seems to attract the

most foolish speculation and uninformed prurient interest. Finally, we
conclude with a guide to the maya-transforming incorporation of that nexus

of painful pleasures and ecstatic pain that is generally known as

"sadomasochism" - for some the furthest unexplored periphery of sinister

sex, for others an everyday aspect of their erotic interactions. These chapters

will concern themselves largely with the relatively clear-cut goals of sexual

341

sorcery - and to a lesser extent theurgy - on the supposition that the higher

mode of left-hand path erotic mysticism must be discovered by each

individual adept on his or her own terms. Sexual sorcery, based as it is on the

realization of specific goals, is a discipline that will provide the initiate with

useful lessons in the nature of maya that can hardly be learned through any

other means. Sexual mysticism, a stage to which the successful sorcerer may

eventually proceed once sorcery's lessons are impressed upon the mind,

dispenses with goals altogether as a more comprehensive communication

with the daemon inhabiting your flesh is facilitated.

The recommendations for action we offer here are rooted entirely in

our own experiences teaching the methods of the sinister current to

contemporary Westerners, and are accordingly aimed at the unique

psychosexual and cultural conditions that hold sway in the modern world. In

our view, these peculiar circumstances cannot be sufficiently addressed by

attempts to import Eastern left-hand path methods to Western minds. It is not

our desire to transform Western initiates into Indians or Tibetans, as

sometimes seems to be the case in more traditional guru to chela relations.

This commonly observed practice makes as little sense to us as attempting to

introduce the traditional European style of magic, with its medieval robes

and bells, its candles and its swords, to initiates in Calcutta or Lhasa. As we

enter the 21st century, we find neither of these methods to be efficacious - as

noted earlier, our goal is a distillation and a synthesis of the most universally

applicable of what has come before, an alchemy that leads to a sinister

current truly suited for our times.

The suggestions that follow, it must be clarified, can only lead one to

take the very first steps on the left-hand path. In no way should your

explorations end with the reading of this book. The direction you should take

after choosing to follow these experiments, or rejecting them, according to

will, cannot possibly be predicted. However, we have noted one very general

consequence that tends to arise when a magician opens him/herself towards

accepting the energy of the sinister direction for the first time. You will know

that you have indeed begun to separate from the confining limits of the pashu

world and entered the heroic route to sinister liberation, the Svecchacari way

of doing as one wills as what one Tantra calls "a living Shiva on earth",

because an infinite number of choices will present themselves to you.

Teachers, Schools And Sirens

You may be fortunate enough, for example, to come across a genuine

teacher, most likely in an entirely unexpected form, who can escort you much

further on the path. The absolute necessity of personal face-to-face

communication spoken from mouth-to-ear in left-hand path initiation - in

contrast to written transmission - has already been made clear. The following

342

aspects of left-hand path initiation can only be learned in person from one has

already experienced and mastered them. Just as no book can convey these

somatically-based objective facets of the sinister current, it is also absurd to

suppose that internet mailing lists, websites or instruction via email can

transmit digital initiation. As you may have surmised from the previous

sections of this guide, some of the basic techniques that only a physical

teacher can communicate to you arc:
• Reliable ability to reach heightened states of consciousness

• Discovery and manipulation of the subtle and causal bodies (by whatever
names you choose to call them) within the physical vessel, including out-ofbody

experiences

• Arousal of Kundalini

• Mastery of breath control

• Control of the inner optic faculties, allowing for sustained visualization

• Vocal control and the realm of sonic magic, including proper enunciation

of mantras and other vocal techniques

• Physical posture, flexibility and stamina of the body, inner and outer
muscle control, including strengthening of the perineum and genitals

necessary for sexual magic
• Techniques of prolonging and sustaining orgasm as a means of

consciousness alteration

• Stilling of extraneous thought at will, for purposes of attaining deep

psychic focus and transcending verbally based thought processes

It may well be that you will require the assistance of several different

teachers to acquire all of these skills, which will invariably necessitate

accepting those aspects of a teaching that are personally useful, while

consciously rejecting what is superfluous to your objectives. Augmenting

these skills by learning any concentrated physical discipline, such as martial

arts, dance, or yoga can only be an advantage for the sex magician. These

systems of cultivation will center your body, the primary tool of the sinister

current, bridging the illusory break between mind and body encouraged by

our overly cerebral and verbal culture.

It's very likely that you will undergo the bitter but often necessary

learning experience of being led astray by any number of false teachers. As

with any esoteric discipline, there is no limit to the amount of would-be

teachers and gurus who will gladly volunteer to personally initiate you into

the mysteries of sex magic with private lessons. These magnanimous offers

dramatically increase based on your attractiveness, youth and naivete.

Wouldn't such a helpful person be the ideal sex-magical ally? All things

considered ... not necessarily. The extreme potential for exploitation and self-

343

delusion that any teacher/student power dynamic potentially provides

becomes even more intensified once sex magic comes into the picture.

In all erotic interactions, the untrained will tend to project subjective

overlays upon their partners. These projections can be deliberately utilized

during sexual magic for sorcerous or initiatory objectives. When the partner

is ostensibly one's spiritual teacher, one can easily fall prey to unconscious

imaginings that cloud the actual nature of the supposed teacher, idealizing or

vilifying him or her according to circumstance. A legitimate teacher will
know how to work around these projections, but an unscrupulous charlatan
will manipulate them to his or her advantage. That being said, a teacher can

be most useful for encouraging an initiate to go beyond the limits he or she is
comfortable with, but the danger of being taken advantage of exists and must

be cautiously observed and avoided. This is simply one of the possible
dangers of the left-hand path that one must come to terms with. It is a quest

of liberation that takes place in the real world, necessitating the always

potentially risky and disillusioning contact with the unstable and unreliable

chaos of humanity. If you desire absolute safety, the way of ascetic solitude

and retreat - the way of the monk - is probably better suited for you than the

left-hand path.

You may also, for a time, encounter an authentic school of initiation

that will provide you with the friction and opportunity for comparison one

needs to develop. But as already mentioned, the inbuilt conflict between

essentially control-dominated human group dynamics and the radical
liberatory objectives of the sinister current often limits the value of such

group alliances.

Finally, there is an archetypal tradition in almost every culture and

mythology, that as soon as the initiate takes the first step towards his or her

liberation, or approaches a new breakthrough in the Great Work, an obstacle,

disguised as a blessing, reveals itself as a test. Not infrequently, this

manifests as a sexually desirable man or woman. Victor Neuburg, Crowley's

much abused student, wrote poetically of this ordeal in his The New Diana,

in 1912: "There is one who all but fell into the abyss, through the Wiles of a

Syren; for she by her seductions closed against him the way of Initiation ...

even to the brink of Hell was lured that Disciple; the White Breasts and dark

eyes of Lilith stood even between him and the Great Gods, wherefore the

gods smote him heavily for his Perfidy to Them and his Master. And this

Syren was the Projection of the Disciple himself upon the Screen of the

visible Universe, even as Lilith was a projection of the god Adonia."

Neuburg was referring to a young woman with whom he fell in love

at a crucial juncture in his training. Since the poet envisioned himself as a

walker of the right-hand path, he naturally interpreted the wiles of the "Syren

... Lilith" as a lure from his course. The adept of the left-hand path, would be

344

more likely to interpret the appearance of such a "Syren" - whether male or

female - as the manifestation of the opposite-sex sex-magical consort with

whom the unio mystica of the left-hand path can be realized. Neuburg's

metaphor of "the Screen of the visible Universe" as a "Projection of the

Disciple" aptly describes the left-hand path idea that the magician is partially

responsible for the creation of his or her consort, through the workings of

maya; the infinitely desirable Shakti is created in her adoring Shiva's mind.

But developing sufficient discernment to judge the difference between those

manifestations of Shakti-maya that lead one to gnosis and those that are

delusive mirages is the work of many years of testing one's self against the

complexities of the shifting phenomena of the wide world. Thus, the blind

optimist who selectively prefers to see only "the good side" of all human

beings is as hopelessly crippled by self-created maya as the bitter cynic who

can only see the worst aspects of humanity. The adept observes the spectacle

of humanity with both eyes, and from as many possible viewpoints as

possible.

From considering our own lives, and the actual experiences of longtime

sex magicians, it seems to us that the true teachers of sex magic will

appear in the course of your initiation when you least anticipate them and not

necessarily as intentional teachers. For the most part, the initiator or initiatrix

that guides you into sex-magical breakthroughs of authentic meaning is far

more likely to manifest spontaneously as part of your everyday life, rather

than in the formal guise of guru. Until that teacher, school or sex-magical

alter ego does appear, the following exercises and experiments will prepare

you for the journey ahead.

Sexual Deconditioning And Reprogramming

As the preceding pages have demonstrated, left-hand path sex magic actually

begins in the workings of your mind, which has truly been called the most

important of the erogenous zones. One of the great advantages of sex magic

is that it is a very pure form, physically requiring nothing more than the body

and mind of the magician to be efficacious. For those who would gladly
dispense with the quaint bric-a-brac of the traditional magic of yore, there is
no more direct and powerful method of achieving one's external and internal

magical goals.

Many advocates of the traditional Tantric left-hand path techniques

described in the first section of this book may find that their sex magic is

enhanced by the use of mandalas, yantras, incorporation of the five M's, and

other ritual objects. But by no means should the pragmatic sinister current

sex magician feel that such external properties are mandatory. The essential

principles of the Varna Marga can all be internalized, paring the operation

down to the only truly necessary sex magical tool - the body. The magician

who discards the colorful crutches provided by the conventional apparatus of

345

Western and Eastern ceremonial magic is immediately confronted by the

challenges of working only with the stark biological-psychic fundamentals of

basic existence. This dramatic stripping down to the core of your physical
being can be - and should be - a daunting initiatory shock if considered in all

of its ramifications.

With any magical study, it is easy to forget that the magician is

inextricably bound into a social and cultural context that inevitably influences

his or her magical practice and ideas. The sinister current seeks to isolate the

self from external influence as much as possible, but recognizes that we are

all creatures of our particular environment. To accurately estimate whether or

not you are personally equipped to undergo the erotic-magical journey

offered by this book's teaching, you must first consider yourself in light of

your relation to the everyday life you actually live. The method of magic we

teach is not intended as casual entertainment. Nor is it designed as a means

for trivial "fun" that takes your mind off of your mundane concerns,

alleviating that tedious discomfort that comes with self-awareness.

On the contrary, the sinister current as delineated here will only

increase your awareness of the realities of your self, not serve as a distraction

from them. This is a magic firmly rooted in the larger world of Kali Yuga

with all of its frustrations and demands, not a gateway to a never-never land

of soothing occult fantasy. Naturally, erotic sorcery offers joys and ecstasies

of the body and psyche that few ever experience in the normal run of habitual

somnambulism that passes for most human sexual pleasure. However, those

ecstasies must always be grounded in the reality of the magician's daily

existence, and do not serve as a ready-made opiate stupefying the senses and

numbing the consciousness. There is a very good reason why most human

beings prefer the great slumber of Supla to the awakening of Bodha:

moments of awakening from delusion are at first painful, usually leading the

awakened to run screaming back to the comforts of sleep. This is true

whether one applies the Tantric method of awakening through arousal of the

Kundalini, attempts the "super-efforts" of Gurdjieffian practice, the

attainment of the gnosis, or any of the many other viable techniques that

exist.

We begin by impassively examining sex, the motor that drives the

sinister current, as the energy that holds humanity in its thrall. In our view,

sex is simply a force of surpassing power, similar to radioactivity or
electricity. Much like these other energy sources, Eros cannot be objectively

described as positive or negative - such assessments depend entirely on
circumstance and the perspective of the observer. Those who condemn it as
depraved and degrading are as misguided as their opposite number who sing

the praises of the orgasm as the greatest good in the universe. In the West,
centuries of relentless Christian abomination of the flesh have finally yielded

346

to a somewhat more objective understanding of sexuality. However, the

realization that Eros is not a shameful Satanic agent of sin does not mean that

sexuality should be fatuously romanticized either. Eros, like all truly

numinous forces, surpasses both good and evil and is ultimately neutral. The

left-hand sex magician who wishes to marshal this notoriously unpredictable

power to his or her own desires must also examine the abyss of the shadow

side of Eros as well as its more beneficent aspects.

To determine your deepest and most authentic sexual tastes and

desires, as opposed to merely adopting the standard issue images generated

from external societal sources, one must also severely cut away the images of

ideal sexual partners picked up by proxy from your family, friends and wider

human environment. Although this process may seem like a fairly

straightforward - even mundane - process, there is actually a fundamental

spiritual component hidden within this task. For when we forcefully reject

the received and inherited models of objects of desire in favor of our own

archetypes of lust, we come closer to revealing the inner image of the

opposite sex alter ego that truly energizes our sexual essence - the anima and

the animus. There is no formula guaranteeing that the mysterious affiliation

with one's sexual alter ego will actually come about on the physical plane -

the discovery of the inner mate in the outer phenomenal world is actually a

rare feat of magic. But the female left-hand path sex magician's quest for her

"brother soul" will never be accomplished if she has been programmed to

find her mother's conception of a perfect consort, just as the male sex
magician is unlikely to find his "sister soul" if his criteria derives from an

airbrushed, sanitized image in Playboy.

In a culture that at least pays lip service to the virtuous properties of

the erotic, the sinister current sex magician can learn much from analyzing

the flip side of the popular view One quickly ascertains that the same force

that the illuminated libertine applies to self-transformation and liberation is

overwhelmingly utilized as a control mechanism and tool of persuasion in

Western society at large. So overwhelming is the power of the sexual

experience on the human psyche that both the explicit and sublimated

expression of Eros suffuses the entire cultural landscape. Sexuality is

certainly the primary selling point compelling the consumer to sacrifice to the

faceless gods of capitalism. A copious flow of sexual fluid oils the wheels of

Western commerce. Products with not the least apparent connection to

sexuality, including automobiles, Internet service providers and ice cream are

merchandised as indispensable aphrodisiac devices possessed of boundless

seductive allure. The fashion industry and the cosmetics and beauty

businesses aggressively sell women the comforting idea that their wares will

make them utterly irresistible. Every branch of the mass media generates a

breathless orgy of sexual and pseudo-sexual imagery cannily designed to

347

captivate its transfixed prey.

The music industry offers endless variations on the theme of carnal

passion, pitched to the specialized tastes of a wide array of erotic

demographics. Mass market films and television offer their spectators

idealized dreamworlds of erotic bliss, allowing fantasists to safely enter into

vicarious libidinal reverie with their favorite celebrities; the ultimate in safe

sex. One of the strangest mass psychosexual developments of the twentieth

century was the rise of the erotic cult of the celebrity, a f etishization of the

popular idol that has often proven how lethal thwarted sexual fantasy can

become.

It is not enough for the left-hand path sex magician to smugly be

aware of these phenomena as something that happens to other people "out

there" somewhere. Examine your own psyche and behavior and carefully note

whether or not you are also drawn into the sexual seduction so skillfully plied

by advertising and the mass media. What subtle or blatant sexual cues have

persuaded you to purchase a given product? How have your own sexual

preferences and tastes been molded by media imagery of supposedly desirable

sex symbols? Once you have become more conscious of the hypnotic effect

that this omnipresent sea of sexual imagery exercises on you, you will be
better equipped to resist its external allure. Now you can pay closer attention

to your inner sexual world., which is most likely constructed along very

different lines than the pre-packaged ready-to-eat mass media presentation of

erotic icons. You may well be challenged by the disturbing realization that the

sexual fantasies and fetishes you imagined were your own have been

programmed to a surprising degree by years of exposure to mass culture's

ubiquitous reservoir of ceaseless audio-visual data.

Such a realization can be the turning point that inspires you to turn off

the source of the programming and take control of your own sexual

conditioning, a necessity for any left-hand path sex magician. Very often, the

first important act of sex magic in the modern world consists of grasping the

persuasive power of mass culture on the libido and taking charge of one's own

erotic desires. No one whose erotic being has developed under the

bombardment of the mass media can completely be free of the implanting

picked up via the incessant sexual signals and symbols generated from the

cultural atmosphere. The magician, however, can willfully transform this

process from an unconscious reception of external programming to a wakeful

awareness of how sexual desire is shaped by blueprints originating in the

mass media. It isn't enough to merely take our word for the following

observations - examine with brutal honesty the roots of your particular sexual

conditioning, the previously ignored Pavlovian training that shaped the

architecture of your desires. And when you have identified these possibly

hidden erotic motivators, decide which ones are truly yours and which have

been unthinkingly learned from the constant barrage of media signals to

348

which every man and woman in the West is subject.

Assessing The Human Factor

From reading the previous chapters, the novice left-hand path sex magician

might presume that the ideal sexual partner who can serve as the deified male

or female consort of the sinister sexual union can be found in the body of any

sexually functioning human being. Indeed, one Tantra suggests that liberation

can be found by properly trained initiatory congress with "all yonis."

Arguably, those initiates who have attained an advanced ability to understand

the deceptive swirl of maya may indeed be able to discover the transhuman

alter ego in all sacralized sexual partners, and not only in his or her anima or

animus. However, there are most definitely partners who will be far less

suitable for this task than others. The left-hand path magician must be as alert

to the criteria that rule out a potential sexual companion as he or she should

be engaged in the quest for a suitable sex-magical accomplice.

Despite the potential for joy inherent in the expression of sexuality,

any careful observer of human behavior will quickly recognize that the

majority of human beings are actually trapped in sexual relationships that

provide them with little pleasure or erotic fulfillment. The medical and

psychiatric professions are inundated with sexually frustrated patients seeking

to attain the boundless erotic delights the media has suggested are so

universal, but which the average person so often finds elusive. While

sexuality is theoretically touted as the greatest joy that human beings can

experience, it has frequently proven to be a source of their deepest misery and

anxiety.

When one considers the general state of relations between the genders

from a detached point of view, there can be little wonder that sex is very often

far from the endless delight it is so often painted as and why these

characterizations play such a needed role. Despite a few superficial and

cosmetic changes - most of which have manifested on the political/economic

level rather than in the erotic sphere - men and women are still confined to

the playing out of hackneyed roles of the most shallow order. Since these

sexual personae are largely the result of societal conditioning and

programming, erotic interplay between the sexes tends to be as rigid,

unimaginative and lacking in spontaneity as the robotic culture that spawned

them. One can hardly expect the profound and. transformative sexual energy

required for left-hand path erotic magic to be raised during the formulaic

machinations that normally passes for sex between men and women. It is

telling that the standard lingo of sexology and popular journalism alike speaks

of "sexual performance". Indeed, the standard sexual interaction between men

and women is all too often nothing more vital than a performance, a woefully

artificial act that dramatizes sex according to an inflexible, badly written

349
script. Such performances reduce the potentially illuminating and sacred

power of Eros to a ludicrous caricature.

Mercilessly consider your own daily erotic experience with these

thoughts in mind, and when you have discovered elements of your sexual life

that are false, obligatory, or in any way untrue to your deepest desires,

carefully but completely remove these factors from your existence. We will

cite just two of the most common examples of sexual hindrances that must be

removed to free one's self to be a competent left-hand path sex magician; no

doubt you will detect others. If you are romantically or erotically involved

with a partner who consistently leaves you feeling drained and unenergized

during and after sex with him/her, this erotic energy leak must be brought

swiftly to an end. ( Julius Evola, in 1958's Metaphysics Of Sex coined the

phrase "psychic vampirism" for this particular phenomenon, a coinage that

has, aptly enough, since been appropriated without credit by many a psychic

vampire in the occult world.) If you find yourself involved with a sexual

partner with whom you simply cannot be aroused without constantly

imagining sexual fantasies concerning other more desirable partners as an

aphrodisiac during the act, this is another situation from which you must

extricate yourself. Sexual energy is the chief weapon of the left-hand path

magician, if it is continually forced to operate under such false conditions, it

will be poisoned and substantially weakened. Tolerating sexual mediocrity;

which is the norm for most human beings, cannot be accepted by the adept of

the sinister current.

Once having begun the process of consciously disconnecting from

media and familial/ societal imprinting concerning sexuality, and then

separating from hypocritical or depleting erotic entanglements - both of

which are ongoing processes - the added clarity and understanding of your

erotic essence can then be applied to thoroughly exploring the sexual power

with surgical precision.

The Shadow Side Of Sex

This exploration is not best originated with a superficial examination of the

euphoria and ecstasy sexuality can potentially create. Before we can

productively chart these more pleasant realms in ourselves, the looming

shadows of destruction cast by sexual desire must first be confronted

squarely and without whitewashing. As any student of human nature knows,

the powerful emotional and physiological changes that sexual pleasure can

induce in the somatic and psychic centers also frequently give rise to

jealousy, hatred, and irrational actions of the most unpredictable kind.

In our generally sex-negative society, a few fleeting moments of

orgasm has often led to literal and emotional blackmail. Sex is used by the

powerful as a weapon of intimidation, and many women are forced to tolerate

350

abusive sexual situations, using their bodies as the only means of sheer

survival available to them. Quite apart from the practice of sacred prostitution

and those who freely choose to work as prostitutes, there is the far more

prevalent practice of sexual exploitation by pimps, and the literal sexual

slavery forced upon deceived immigrants. Child pornography is a booming

business, and child molestation is an ugly open secret of the Catholic Church

and an alarming number of families. Overpopulation in impoverished

countries is a veritable plague produced by sex, not to speak of the literal

plague of AIDS and other venereal diseases that may be released by the

ephemeral satiation of desire.
All of these ruinous phenomena are produced by the thoughtless use
of the very same blind force of sexual desire that the left-hand path initiate
consciously harnesses to transcendent initiatory objectives. The actions of
the irresponsible have distorted and created a biased public opinion about
those who are open and responsible about their use of sexual magic. Eros,

which can potentially be a bridge to self-deification, has much more

frequently been a descent into sub-human states of being. To close one's

eyes and pretend that Eros is an entirely benign power is simply foolish - it

was not simply a poetic flourish that inspired the authors of the Tantras to

describe the work of the left-hand path initiate as "walking on the edge of a

sword".

Criminologists and law enforcement personnel have long been aware

that one of the quintessential side-effects of sexuality is the so-called crime of

passion, that most common of homicides. While many fear the unknown

assailant, it's actually the person you've known the most intimately that could

most likely be your murderer. The annals of crime offer abundant evidence

that some of the most savage and excessively cruel slayings visited on the

human body have been the handiwork of the victim's lover.

This fact alone speaks to the dark power of Eros, whose chthonic

ecstasies can lead the human heart to bliss or to bloodshed with equal ardor.

The deep connection between Eros and Thanatos is as ancient as our species

itself. The increasing prevalence in the industrialized West of the sexual

serial killer, once a relatively rare aberration but now a banal staple of the

daily news, clearly demonstrates how strong the synergy between carnal

desire and destruction can be.

Left-hand path sex magicians must come to terms with this concealed

element of Eros if they are to fully appreciate the terrible power inherent in

erotic desire and how to best master that desire. Writing of the sexually

rapacious aspect of the god Pan in his introduction to Pan And The

Nightmare, the psychologist James Hillman observed that "Pan the raper is a

potential within every sexual impulse. Every erection may release him,
implying a need for psychic deflowering." And as confronting such sinister

351

goddesses as Kali and Babalon will make clear, the female of the species is

just as prone to the darker, more destructive potentialities awakened by Eros

as the male.

When the sex magician invokes the demons of the flesh, he or she

should realize that the bestial atavisms that lay just beneath the surface of

socialized, civilized sexuality are never far from consciousness. Taking a

hard look in the mirror of the psyche to analyze these atavisms in the

magician's own being is an often overlooked necessity of erotic initiation.

This contemplation is the beginning of reprogramming the mental circuitry

that creates the primitive pashu instincts of jealousy and sexual ownership

that must be nullified before left-hand path initiation can get very far.

The Sexual Cosmonaut
In a letter of paternal advice to the magician Charles Stansfeld Jones, Aleister
Crowley once wrote: "I think that sexual knowledge should be based broadly
on intercourse with, say, 1,000 women chosen from, say, 80 to 100 races and

sub-races. Other branches of the study are easily mastered, except Sapphism,

which is hard even to witness, as you have to be on very intimate terms with

one of the girls, and if both are real exclusive sapphists, you can't be, unless

you can work your Point of View as an artist or student of sex. I had an awful

blow last November when a girl asked me 'Have you ever been pricked with

needles in the dark?' and I had not. The red brand of shame sears my

forehead to this hour."

As is so often the case, Crowley was exaggerating to push the

boundaries of a student he considered to be in need of a shock, but the

underlying principle he defines is sound enough. Eros is the predominate

medium through which the sinister current adept seeks liberation. It only

follows that the wider his or her scope of experience is, and the more
methodically the initiate pursues the infinite permutations of sexuality, the

greater one's sex-magical repertoire will be. Each magician's journey to

discover the full spectrum of sexual expression at his or her disposal must

inevitably take vastly different forms, but a few general areas of pursuit can

be suggested.

You will have reached the desired objectivity in relation to sexuality

when you can consider any sexual act calmly and without undue emotion.

Whether or not you feel that you must personally experience each possible

sexual variation to attain this level of detachment is of course an entirely

personal decision. To varying degrees in different Western countries, sex is

placed in a strange niche that can hardly be compared to any other bodily

activity. For some, fucking can only be discussed in nervous whispers, for

others it arouses prurient giggles; both a sure sign of the incipient fear and

apprehension it commonly inspires. Demonized as a filthy, guilt-ridden

352
degradation or placed on a pedestal as a holy act only to be performed under

the aegis of love or marriage; both perspectives reveal the essential
abnormality with which sex is still viewed by many All of these conditioned

responses must he mastered and transcended.

According to various regional codes, there are "appropriate" times

and places allowing even for the discussion of sex, let alone its actual

enjoyment. And although the mass media, as noted earlier, sells its wares

aggressively through sexual symbolism, this apparently open demonstration

of the erotic consistently conveys a signal that sex is anything but an ordinary

aspect of human existence. To approach the sleeping serpent of sex magic

with any degree of efficiency, the adept must first he able to regard sex as

clinically as any other entirely normal function of the human body. Perhaps

paradoxically, it is only then that the use of sex as a potentially sacred

instrument of consciousness transformation can take place.

The majority of men will not have a problem with the idea of fully

researching their sexual mechanisms and breaking the conditioned borders of

their erotic identities; the instinctive and natural biological imperative of the

male body to spread his seed wide already provides men with a desire fur

sexual experimentation. The female sex magician, however, must often

contend with the powerful instinct that encourages her to nest with one mate,

with whom sexuality is deeply connected with notions of monogamous love.

Although not every woman is bound by such innate biological restraints, the

vanquishing of these natural instincts is often a challenge requiring a

conscious act of opposite-doing to accomplish.

The left-hand path initiate must strive to deeply understand the

workings of his or her libido in a comprehensive manner that most humans

would prefer not to consider. To do this, the adept's sexual reactions,

capabilities, quirks and deficiencies must be tested, challenged and overcome

in as many situations as possible. What forms this process of ascertaining

sexual self-knowledge will take must vary according to the diversity of each

magician's personal erotic essence; outlining a standard program would be

purposeless.

However, some explorers of sexual frontiers have been aided by

considering the omnipresent mystery of Eros from two sharply divergent

perspectives. The first, the esoteric point of view, goes some way toward

providing a rationale explaining the tremendous power to fascinate possessed

by sex. It derives from the Tibetan sacred text Bardo Thodol - popularly

known as "The Tibetan Book Of The Dead" - technically, a guide fur the

recently dead aimed at the avoidance of reincarnation.

There, we learn that in one of the Bardos, or levels, of after-death

consciousness experienced by the bodiless spirit, the soul freed from its

physical vessel is enthralled by the sight of copulating couples. If the soul

does not exercise the most severe caution, it will be drawn inexorably

353

towards the orgasming bodies, descending into matter. This descent

guarantees rebirth as a male or female through the medium of sex. Henry

Miller once joked: "Sex is one of the nine reasons fur reincarnation. The

other eight are unimportant." If there can be said to be any objective truth to

the Bardo Thodol, Miller was right: our daemons return again and again to

fleshly form because of the absorbing power exerted by sex.

Looking at sex from an entirely exoteric angle, through the prism of

science, we find no less mysterious hidden factors at work. For even if we can

erase some of the sexual conditioning imprinted in our minds by

social/familial influences and modern media, millions of years of

evolutionary and genetic imprinting has made each of us especially receptive

to particular sex partners. We follow the unspoken commands of desire and

attraction built into our brains by genetically conveyed erotic aesthetics that

respond to specific smells, shapes and patterns totally beyond conscious

control.

With good reason, the unmistakable experience of "falling in love"

has often been compared to the effect of drugs. As it turns out, this is literally

true. When we encounter someone who accords to that inbuilt evolutionary

ideal, the brain is automatically flooded with a pleasant rush of calming

morphine-like endorphins, sealing our attraction with chemical reinforcement.

Oxytocin, secreted by the pituitary gland during sex, secures the bond with a

chemically-induced blast of tranquillity. Three potent naturally produced

amphetamines are also pumped through the transfixed lover's brain;

dopamine, phenylethylamine, and norepinephrine, all of them creating a

euphoric high that can last as long as three years (an interesting statistic when

compared to the average length of many marriages).

Between the two esoteric/exoteric extremes of Tibetan reincarnation

theory and the clinical measurements of Western sexology lays the mystery of

your own erotic universe. Examine its uncharted secrets with the poetry of the

mystic and the precision of the scientist; the sinister current adept is a

meticulous cartographer of his or her sexual self.

Sex Profane And Sacred

We have also found that the most successful Western initiates of the left-hand

path maintain a satisfying sexual existence independent of their sex-magical

practice. This is only one of several reasons why we actively discourage
magicians from transforming each and every sexual act into a ritual, and why
we argue against attempting to use every orgasm she or he experiences in the

course of daily life as a magical tool. Although this is a rather common

practice among certain sex-magical schools and traditions, we have found that

this overuse of sexual magic runs the risk of trivializing sex-magical work

and diffusing the necessary supply of sexual energy fur any meaningful

354

working. In reducing the powerful force that can be unleashed by sex magic

to a commonplace occurrence, as routine as brushing one's teeth, one almost

certainly lessens the potential usefulness of the act to the magician's goals.

Just as importantly, by forcing every sexual encounter into the

context of a magical working, the purely pleasurable, aesthetically pleasing

and physically gratifying nature of profane erotic interaction as an experience

worth enjoying fur its own intrinsic value is minimized. The sex magician

should ideally approach sex and the erotic arts as possessing a beauty and

power unto themselves, not only as a useful tool for magical work. To limit

one's sexuality to sex magic alone would be akin to an artist that only used

her eyes when engaged in creating artwork. Although a robust sexual desire is

evidently a basic requirement for the effective orchestration of erotic sorcery,

it cannot be stressed enough that sex magic should not be the only outlet for

the satisfaction of your lust. The well-balanced sex magician should
experience a rich and fulfilling erotic existence that is deliberately unrelated

to one's strictly sex-magical workings.

There is one very practical reason for this: unless you have a preexisting

active sex life that more than adequately fulfills your psychic and

physical erotic needs, chances are you probably won't achieve anything more

magically profound than the physical release of orgasm while performing
sexual magic. It should be noted that there are specific instances when the sex

magician might find that a period of sexual abstinence is useful before

commencing a working of sex magic, but this doesn't mitigate the importance

of integrating sex magic into the larger context of a well-rounded erotic life.

Another commonly beheld phenomenon motivates this

recommendation. It is all too easy for sex magicians to delude themselves

into interpreting every one of their sexual fantasies as magical and initiatory

in nature. We have observed ludicrous attempts to justify what is basically

only a wish to satiate a sexual attraction under the mysterious cloak of

magical motivation. As we have made clear, sex magic does require the

activation of strong desire to function, but one must he wise enough to be

able to distinguish the sometimes subtle but nevertheless significant

difference between an act of left-hand path erotic initiation and a good fuck.

To confuse the two is to degrade the value of both expressions of Eros, each

of them worthwhile in their own right.

The Orgasm - Ten Seconds In Eternity

To grasp the essentials of left-hand path operations, we must first cast a cold

eye on the basic human sexual experience in general. Since all magic -

including the magic that is channeled through the flesh - is primarily a

phenomenon of the psyche, we are immediately compelled to ascertain what

exactly goes on in the human psyche during sexual activity. While one must

355

be extremely careful about making generalizations in a realm as personal as

erotic experience, a few fundamental phenomena seem to be so widely

prevalent that they provide us with a viable launching pad for our

investigation.

Your garden variety specimen of homo sapiens is likely to

experience a fairly standard psychic response to the sexual act. Whether that

act is consummated through masturbation, or sexual congress with one or

more partners doesn't significantly affect the end result of most human sexual

activity. During the various levels of excitation and physical exertion that

ultimately conclude with the climax, the human being is typically rewarded

by sexual pleasure with a profound moment of forgetting. In this sharp
instance of temporary amnesia, awareness of the individual self is briefly but

intensely obliterated. All mindfulness of the existence of the psyche as an

independent agent and determinant of consciousness is temporarily wiped out

by the waves of pleasure that culminate in the orgasm.

Since the keen awareness of the psyche's solitude is something that

most human beings find rather uncomfortable to bear, the attainment of the

transitory brain chemistry alteration which orgasm allows is effectively used

as a tranquilizing drug, a means to numb individual consciousness. For

human beings who actively seek to forget themselves as much as possible,

sex is just one of many tools available to distract the self from the self.

Watching television, reading books, imbibing sedating chemical substances

and any number of other trance-inducing techniques can be used to this end,

but sex certainly provides one of the most intense feelings of psychic relief

from the encumbrance of individual consciousness.

Thankfully, not all human beings reduce the keen pleasures of Eros

into the dreary numbing of consciousness we describe above. There are those

sensual connoisseurs who do approach sexuality in an alert and purposeful

manner, although they might never consider themselves to be sex magicians.

The magician of the sinister current, in opposition to this general human

drive to divert the attention from the psyche, strives not to forget. This is the

first essential characteristic of left-hand path sex magic, and it is so important

to the successful praxis of the art that we will be compelled to repeat it in

other contexts.

Going against the normative human urge to lose one's self in an

undifferentiated flow of sensation during the sex act, the left-hand path sex

magician consciously utilizes the powerful physiological and psychic

energies unleashed by eroticism to attain an even sharper perception of the

many selves for very specific magical and initiatory purposes. Even at the

moment of orgasm, which is often a time in which the psyche shuts down

altogether in the swoon of bliss, the sex magician of the sinister current

focuses sharply on sorcerous and/or self-transformative desires. To

356

accomplish this singular state of mind while the body undergoes the ecstasy

of sexual climax is a skill that does not come naturally but must be

deliberately acquired through practice and discipline.

As we have already established, the left-hand path is consistently

fueled by the breaking of natural instincts, the yoking of instinctive

biological urges to the magician's will. It is sometimes incorrectly assumed

that sex magic consists of nothing more than the spiritualization of the

everyday sexual functions, and that the only skill required to perform this art

is the ability to experience normal sexuality. If that were so, almost every

human being would be a born sex magician, and no training or aptitude

would be required. The significant point here is that the sex magician must

develop a reliable ability to exercise mental control and concentration during

erotic activities that would usually distract the practitioner utterly from any

goal but the attainment of physical pleasure.

The reader who has never previously experimented with sexual

magic may assume then that such a practice would rob sexuality of all of its

pleasure. In fact, the opposite is the case; the retaining of self-awareness

during the sexual act greatly increases erotic pleasure, which in turn provides

the magician with more energy for magical use. As we shall see, the effective

practice of erotic magic requires the magician to build up a state of energized

lust far beyond what is normally required to stimulate a simple orgasm.

If sexual pleasure for the left-hand path sex magician is not a means

of momentarily losing one's psyche in sensation or of blending one's psyche

with one's lover, as it is can generally be described for most human beings,

what indeed is it? Fundamentally, sex is viewed by the initiate as one of the

most powerful and easily accessible altered states of consciousness available

to creatures of the flesh.

Indeed, the intense exultation of sexuality is very often the only

transcendent experience most human beings will ever know. Some moralists

will consider this observation to be a sad commentary on mankind's low level

of spiritual attainment, but for the sex magician it is simply a neutral fact of

some considerable relevance to understanding the erotic instinct and its

perennial fascination. During the four basic phases of human sexual response,

which can generally he broken down to (1.) excitement, (2.) intensification of

sexual tension, (3.) orgasm, and (4.) resolution, the entire complex of body

and mind is engaged in a process that allows a distinct transformation to

occur. The sex magician does not merely passively experience these somatic

changes, he or she takes control of these intense biological events and

controls them for magical purposes.

Although the sex magician can eventually learn to make magical use

of his or her entire sexuality in an increasingly subtle fashion, eventually

transcending the sexual climax altogether, the first magical weapon of use to

357

the sex magician is the orgasm. Furthermore, it is important for male

magicians to understand that the orgasm is not necessarily the same thing as

the ejaculation. As we have already described, some of the most intense

orgasms are experienced as whole-body events that produce no emission of

semen. But before that realm can be entered, the first key to successful sex

magic is developing the acquired skill of remaining fully alert and focused

through the intensifying stages of sexual arousal and especially during the

moment of your sexual climax.

This training, which essentially fights the tendency to relax that the

orgasm usually triggers, is best experimented with at first through

masturbation, since nobody is as sensitive to your own idiosyncratic pattern

of sexual response as you. Another advantage of beginning sex magical

training with autoerotic practice is that even the most sympathetic sex partner

can provide distraction from the work of coming to learn one's sex-magical

capabilities. Gradually, the increased control over the altered state of orgasm

can be extended into magically directed sex with a partner or partners.

Magically speaking, the orgasm is best understood as a profound

release of energy occurring during a transformed state of psychic awareness.

The magician taps into this energy to effect transformations of his or her inner

(subjective) world or outer (objective) world - remaining fully conscious of

the hidden connections between these two seemingly divergent manifestations

of maya. For the left-hand path magician, it is especially significant that this

orgasmic energy is generated from within the very body of the magician,

rather than from an external source. It is also very useful that the orgasm in

both males and females produces a physical manifestation in the form of

sexual fluids, since these fluids can be utilized by the magician as an organic

symbol of the magical desire at hand, as we have already described in the

historical tradition of the left-hand path.

The moment of orgasm is of importance magically as a clear

demarcation point, a liminal experience denoting the end of a deliberate

build-up of energy. By concentrating one's focus on the realization of the

magical goal at this zenith of sexual arousal, the magician has a clear and

dramatic physical target upon which to fix his or her attention. Almost all of

the established spiritual traditions of the world teach their adherents some

form of psychic focus, although they almost universally condemn the states of

altered consciousness attainable through sex as immoral, animalistic, or

negative in some sense or the other. The orgasm can provide this sharp

moment of heightened consciousness with a reliability and strength that few

other techniques can match. It is no coincidence that mystics and visionaries

have so frequently described their religious ecstasies in terms that resemble

the physical bliss of the orgasm.

Like any altered state of consciousness, the orgasm can also provide

the magician with profound visionary experiences that extend far beyond the

358

utilitarian goals of sorcery alone. In the beginning phase of mastering sexual

magic, the orgasm is usually the summit of the sex-magical operation - the

juncture at which the amassed sex-magical energy of a working is unleashed

to create your desires in the worlds. However, the preceding period of arousal

is equally important. Generally speaking, the longer the magician remains in a

high state of stimulation before achieving orgasm, the more powerful the

working will be.

For that reason, it's important that you have a very clear idea of what

you personally find sexually exciting, and that you practice keeping yourself

in an aroused state for as long as possible. Remember that this may be more

of a challenge than it seems, since it is crucial that you simultaneously

establish a very high level of mental concentration and focus while

continually pushing your plateau of erotic tension higher. Male sex magicians

have sometimes expressed the misconception that it's necessary to have many

orgasms during a working. Although multi-orgasmic capabilities might serve

some specific magical operations, it's usually preferable at first to focus the

attention on one very powerful orgasm that brings the working to a definitive

closure than dissipating the gathered energies in many separate climactic

events.

The typical orgasm, for men and woman alike, usually lasts no more

than six to ten seconds. Through experiment, male magicians will notice that

this period of climax is customarily accompanied by four to six contractions

of the penis, which release different mixtures of prostratic fluid and semen.

The accomplished magician can easily vividly imagine his or her intended

magical outcome in that time, by paring the desired occurrence down to its

clearest and most easily grasped imagery or verbal expression. The beginning

sex magician often relinquishes control over his or her working at this point,

losing sight of the exact magical aim in the waves of pleasure released by the

orgasm. These are the physical/mental phenomena that the sex magician first

seeks to control in his or her own body, an authority over the flesh which

allows the normal erotic experience to be transformed into a more effective

magical tool.

Autoerotic Exercises

Many a neophyte sex magician, eager to jump into the licentious orgies that

they have always heard were an integral part of sex magical practice, has

been quite disappointed to learn that sex magical training begins with

autoerotic exercises. However, considering that left-hand path sex magic is so

centered on self-knowledge and self-control, it is appropriate to begin with

the sexual energies of the self before moving on to the more complex

interactions of sex magic with partners. (And no, you need not restrict your

autoerotic manipulations to your left hand only.)

359

In that the final aim of left-hand path sex magic is self-deification,

many an aspirant has skipped the hard work of remanifesting one's being in

progressive stages and jumped ahead to merely proclaiming him/herself a

divinity in the flesh. It hardly needs to be said that with so high an aim

megalomania is the most common psychic danger of the sinister current. If

the left-hand path was a physical road, it would be littered with the burnt-out

wrecks of all those who crashed at full speed into their own self-delusions.

To begin the process of understanding and undoing the seductive spell of

maya upon the evanescent stuff of the mind, a gradual revelation of the

hidden workings of reality that may ultimately lead the initiated percipient to

discover the mystery of his or her own divine identity, we will begin with the

most simple of mqya-shaping methods - autoerotic experiment.
Although the left-hand path is defined by the interaction of two contrasexual

energies - of both a biological and spiritual nature - the work begins in

solitude. A very common misconception is that autoerotic sex magic is only a

beginner's technique. In fact, masturbation workings remain an important

aspect of the experienced sex magician's repertoire. It could be argued that

the "selfish," self-centered nature of autoeroticism - which must not be

confused with the delusional glorification of the superficial ego persona -

lends itself particularly well to the individuating goals of the left-hand path.

However, continued exploration of the unique relation between your

independent consciousness and the body it inhabits remains an essential lifelong

quest of the sinister current. There are facets of the erotic-magical self

that can only be understood in solitude. This is not to say that the initiatory

benefit of sex magic performed with partners is not equally valid. There has

been, however, a persistent tendency among some sex magicians to maintain

that a reliance on autoerotic techniques is somehow less advanced than

working with partners. It must be stated that while the advantages of partners

- and even groups of magicians - in sex magical rites is important to a

complete erotic initiation, the solitary autoerotic magician should bear no

stigma at all. That such a disclaimer even needs to be made illustrates the

distrust generally felt for the deliberate isolationist in a compulsively social

and collectivist culture.

Just as the left-hand path sorcerer/initiate is determined to maintain

the ferocious independence of his or her autonomous consciousness, so must

the actual physical practice of this form of sex magic begin in that state of

aloneness that is sacred to the left-hand path. By inaugurating your erotic

initiation through acts of self-pleasure, you take sole responsibility as the

magical technician in charge of your own ecstasy. To embark on this quest

through autoeroticism, rather than sex magic with others, serves as a

reminder that the left-hand path initiate can never truly be initiated by

another; he or she is ultimately undergoing a process of self-initiation. Even

in the traditional guru-student relationship of the Tantric Varna Marga, it is

360

361

understood that the guru or initiatrix merely guides the adept until the point

he or she can hear the voice of the inner guru.

According to the cosmogony of ancient Egypt, the first divine

intelligence was Atum. His consciousness existed alone in the entire

universe, rising from the primeval waters of Nou, the first matter, to come

into being as an independent entity. Atum, according to a Pyramid text, "put

his penis in his hand that he might obtain the pleasure of emission thereby."

His masturbatory hand was revered as a goddess, Atum's female partner in

the rite. From this first act of autoerotic magic, Atum was said to have

ejaculated all creation in successive stages, beginning with the incestuous

siblings representing air and moisture, Shu and Tefnut. Similarly, the lefthand

path sex magician, isolated in the universe, creates his or her magic

from self-pleasure, beginning the semi-divine process of self-creation

through an autoerotic deed. A modem understanding of this may be gleaned

in the concept of self-love so central to the sometimes abstruse theories of the

magical artist Austin Osman Spare, who we have already described as using

autoerotic workings to communicate with transhuman entities he described as

"astral."

The awakening of Self-love, as expressed through magical

autoeroticism, can in itself be a rite of passage, separating the initiate from a

culture whose emphasis is overwhelmingly focused on altruism and selfdenial.

Sexuality is often excused, or tolerated, only with the condition that

Eros is directed toward another human being, ideally under the guise of love.

Eros directed toward the self, however, is still condemned as a sterile act of

selfish narcissism. Exploring this expression of sexuality, free from any

connection to others, can he a key to left-hand path consciousness and the

creation of a fully individuated psyche.

Your first physical exercise is simply to experience orgasm in a more

self-aware and focused manner than you have formerly attempted. This will

he your first deliberate attempt to know the orgasm not merely as an intense

physical pleasure familiar from non-magical sexual stimulation, but

apprehending its magical potential as an altered state of consciousness.

During ordinary sex, we are usually so beguiled by pleasure alone that we pay

little or no attention to the subtle psychic changes that orgasm engenders,

except in those cases when accidental awakening of profound altered states of

consciousness occurs. This experiment prepares you to approach the orgasm

from the more wakeful perspective of the magician.

At night, in a partially darkened room, bring yourself to orgasm using

whatever method suits your preference. The only condition is that you do not

use any external visual stimulation as an aphrodisiac agent, since you'll need

to he centered on what's going on within your mind. The hours of darkness, as

we have explained, are said to be reigned over by the Feminine Daemonic,
according to the traditional left-hand path teachings. Nocturnal workings also

362

allow you to concentrate more fully on your internal landscape, whereas light

draws the attention away from the self. This is one of the many underlying

reasons why sinister current magicians in every culture have always been

attracted to the symbolism of darkness.

Concentrate on that six to ten second period of orgasm with an

attention you have never previously brought to bear upon it. Some of the

questions you should try to remain alert to are: What have you never noticed

before about the orgasm's effect on your mind? What exact thoughts or

impressions manifested in your mind during orgasm? Each individual

magician will undergo entirely different mental phenomena. Some will notice

that entirely trivial thoughts, meaningless fragmentary sentences or seemingly

absurd images flash into the mind during climax. Others may experience

intensely realistic but fleeting erotic hallucinations. Perhaps there will be an

absence of psychic content altogether. At this point, the actual results are less

important than the fact of your keen observation of them. The very act of

focusing your attention on a phenomenon you normally take for granted

subtly begins to change it. This step will eventually allow you to proceed to

actually shaping the orgasm for magical purposes. Central to the magical
principles of the left-hand path is the concept that if a magician can separate
his or her consciousness from a given occurrence, he or she can also control

it.

Experiments with autoeroticism as a consciousness-changing agent

should then be engaged in with eyes closed, while seated in a position that

allows the spine to be held upright. This posture reinforces the desired

physiological conditions of wakefulness and concentration that are easily lost

when attaining arousal and orgasm in a prone position. Practice maintaining a

calm, deliberately detached state of mind, while periodically observing the

exact nature of your orgasmic state of consciousness, an inner event which

manifests differently for each of us. At first, it may prove difficult to remain

sexually excited while simultaneously assuming an attitude of detachment

from yourself, but with repetition this balance can be achieved.

The goals here are fairly clear-cut. The first is to simply develop an

automatic ability for lucid perception of the stages of your own sexual arousal

and climax that are normally obscured by sexual excitement. Secondly, you

will he aiming to build up the faculty of sustaining unwavering psychic

pointedness and attention even during the distracting trauma of the orgasm.

Initial attempts should be made to prolong the pre-orgasmic plateau for as

long as possible. More rigorous training in extending the duration of orgasm

is best conducted with the assistance of a qualified teacher; this exercise is

only an experimental beginning, designed to test your own capabilities.

Once you have experimented with your own ability to utilize
autoerotic sorcery, it's also useful to conduct autoerotic experiments in

363

tandem with another skilled magician. Some very effective workings have

been carried out in this manner. For example, when both parties are separated

by a long distance, coordinating a synchronized time to work towards a

mutual goal can be beneficial. Similarly, this can be undertaken with a trusted

accomplice by telephone. This method can be very effective for a number of

reasons. Because direct sensory contact between initiates is limited to only

the auditory, all of the other senses become slightly more heightened, in

much the same way as one who has lost his or her sight then finds an

increased clarity in the remaining senses. Because the heightening of sensory

awareness during a working is one of the key factors in its effectiveness, this

is yet another means of achieving that goal. (This practice also makes for a

surprisingly effective prelude to some of the unsettling phenomena of sex

magic performed with a partner during the out-of-body experience.)

One final example of the dual autoerotic working is when the two

partners are together, face to face. Although this would not qualify for the

usual left-hand path rite melding of sexual fluids and energies via coitus, it

can be a potent alternative. The advantages to this method are the heightened

sensory and sexual stimulation of being in each other's company during the

rite and yet remaining separate entities. It's also often easier to synchronize

both orgasms to occur at exactly the same moment for the simple reason that

each party knows what they need to do to prolong and control their climax. In

this case, the sexual fluids may still be commingled immediately afterwards

by way of a talisman or other object which is significant to the working.

Autoerotic Orgasm Prolongation
The skill of orgasm prolongation is actually focused on prolonging the state

immediately prior to the orgasm.

The most immediately evident sign of orgasm prolongation in both

genders is obviously that the wave of climactic pleasure continues past the

usual threshold. However, since the body's apprehension of pleasure can be

an extremely subjective phenomenon, you will need to take more objective

physiological differences into account as well. When the female orgasm

commences, for instance, the vagina typically begins to contract

rhythmically, with each clenching action lasting for approximately one

second. Integrating deep breathing into autoerotic exercises can very often

allow women to significantly increase the number of vaginal contractions,

which will be accompanied by an extension of orgasmic pleasure. By

prolonging the pre-orgasmic state, these clenching actions become noticeably

slower than during the usual orgasm, with each contraction lasting a few

seconds. By continuing deep breathing and relaxation, in opposition to the

body's tendency to resist the feeling of "letting go" that often hastens the

orgasmic response, some women can prolong the pre-orgasmic phase for

364

many minutes, even as long as a half -hour to an hour or more before actually

climaxing. After becoming more skilled at this technique the female adept

will find that the contractions during the eventual orgasm are longer and

spaced farther apart than a normal orgasm, thus creating a prolonged orgasm.

When you first reach this plateau of pleasure, it can seem almost

excruciating, a strange mixture of pain/pleasure that in itself sometimes

discourages women from continuing in this state. In your initial attempts to

prolong the pre-orgasmic phase, one must become accustomed to the added

intensity that a longer build-up to climax brings, which is of such a different

nature than the short, sharp burst of pleasure we usually encounter in

everyday sexuality. This then transcends strictly physical response and

becomes a matter of strengthening the will to open one's body up to

previously unexpected levels of pleasure. Here you will begin to approach an

understanding that the average experience of sex is of little use to the sinister

current - much more powerful states of erotic energy are needed. The

untrained mind's automatic inclination to pull back from altered states of

consciousness and settle hack into comfortable normalcy is the main force

that stands in the way of orgasm prolongation.

If you can endure the first few minutes of prolonged orgasm, you

will notice that the pleasure sharpens and recedes, ebbing like the flow of

waves. Sexual arousal remains in a ever-rising state of excitatory tension,

rather than being suddenly relieved as with ordinary climax. Many women,
capable of multi-orgasmic pleasure during sex, have confused the prolonged
orgasm with the ability to climax repeatedly, which seems to be a relatively

common occurrence. While this can also be useful for sex magical

operations, it should be clear from the above description that the prolonged

orgasm is quite different from the experience of many individual orgasms in

a short period.

When male magicians are presented with the concept of the

prolonged orgasm, they often wonder if we are speaking of an incessant, and

possibly painful, ejaculation. This understandable misconception can be

traced to the general confusion that endures concerning the difference

between orgasm and ejaculation, which despite their frequent simultaneous

manifestation, are not necessarily the same thing. In fact, the prolonged male

orgasm, similar to its female counterpart, does not aim to increase the

duration of the ejaculation itself, but to extend the far more intense period of

pleasure that immediately precedes ejaculation. This phase of the orgasm,

sometimes alternately referred to as the emission or peak state of the male

climax, is usually experienced as the sharpest sensation of pleasure in the

orgasmic process. It is typically experienced by many men as the "point of no

return", the intense moment when ejaculation seems inevitable. In the normal

sexual encounter, there is no compelling reason to resist surrendering to this

365
overpowering feeling. During sex magical action, it is obviously desirable to

seize on to this pinnacle of ecstasy for as long as possible.
While deep breathing and the concomitant bodily relaxation it causes during

male autoerotic exercises does tend to slightly extend the pre-ejaculatory

emission phase, the male magician will need to take added measures to make

any dramatic difference in orgasm protraction. Again, this largely depends on

how sensitive you are in applying stimulus to your own body during erotic

excitation, a procedure of sexual self -learning that you can only measure by

success. Your objective will be to continually bring yourself to the point of

ejaculation as many times as you possibly can, repeatedly coming near to the

edge, and then deliberately pulling back. It is important to understand that a

steadily rising state of sexual arousal should be maintained throughout; it will

defeat the purpose if you control the ejaculation by actually decreasing your

level of excitement. Using a clock to measure your efforts, try to increasingly

lengthen the period in which you sustain full erection at the peak of arousal

without ejaculating. It is possible for some men to consistently prolong this

phase of the orgasm for as long as an hour as mental control begins to work

automatically with the increasingly trained physical response.

The physiological reaction you are ideally seeking to effect is the extended

flow of clear prostratic fluid (commonly known as "pre-cum") from the

engorged penis while remaining in a state of complete sexual tension. As your

exercises continue, you will eventually be able to choose the exact moment to

allow ejaculation; this phase of the orgasm should not be allowed to surprise

you. It is not uncommon for the ejaculation itself to last considerably longer

than usual after a prolongation of the emission phase of orgasm, with

considerably more intense sensation than is normally evident. Controlling this

aspect of your sexual response will not only greatly expand your physical

opportunity to perform sex magic at a suitably high level of arousal and

altered state of consciousness; it will also provide needed training in
completing your orgasm at the desired time-point in future sex magical

workings.

Regardless of gender, there are certain shared features to the

prolonged male and female orgasm that bear analysis. It must be emphasized

that the magician does not strive to prolong orgasm as a form of superficial

athletic accomplishment. Although the trained augmentation of orgasmic

pleasure definitely enhances the capacity for pleasure in one's non-magical

erotic life, the magical foundation of these exercises should be kept at the

forefront.

If orgasm prolongation is achieved, even slightly, you should

now have more opportunity to observe how the particular characteristics of

orgasmically induced altered state of consciousness manifests in your mind.

The greater the plateau of pleasure available to the sex magician, the greater

is his or her ability to achieve sorcerous and initiatory aims. The dramatic

366

physiological transformations created by orgasm are some of the most

essential tools of the sex magician. When men and women undergo ordinary

orgasm, we can expect predictable changes in bodily function. Blood pressure

is elevated and the pulse increases, as well as the previously discussed

changes in breathing and muscle tension. However, prolonging the orgasm

seems to alter this pattern: after a while, the autonomous breathing rate, heart

rate and blood pressure begin to drop, and a more profoundly apparent altered

state of consciousness manifests. Even though the body remains in a
heightened level of sexual excitement beneficial to the sex magician, presence

of mind sharpens rather than relaxes.
Studies into prolonged orgasm have indicated that prolonged states of

367

orgasm also increase alpha wave activity, simultaneously increasing

synchronicity between the right and left hemispheres of the brain. The

production of pleasure-inducing endorphins, activated by all orgasmic

activity, is significantly increased. These are keys of far more value to the

erotic initiate than all of the combined revealed texts and mystical revelations

handed down by occult lore. Many of the mysteries of sex magic, long

confined to the obscure domain of the occultist, are gradually coming to light

in the laboratory. If science has been slow to examine the altered states

attainable through sexuality, many sex magicians also tend to stubbornly

resist the insight science can provide to magical practice. Considering how

deeply rooted sex magic is in that "material world" so often despised by many

magicians, we can only recommend that the left-hand path sex magician
actively integrate the latest data from scientific sexological research into his

or her magical work.

The Stilling Of The Mind And Autoerotic Visualization

When you have achieved some success with the above exercises, experiment

with the stilling of any verbally formed thought during sexual arousal and

orgasm; your goal is to achieve complete mental silence during arousal and

orgasm. If your mind operates like most, you will find it nearly impossible to

willfully stop the internal babble it generates. Should you already have
applied yourself to the discipline of yogic training, you may have learned to

stanch the flow of this naturally occurring hemorrhage of uncontrolled

thought. Any form of magic, which is the reshaping of macrocosmic maya by

reshaping the internal microcosmic maya of the psyche according to will, is

impossible to execute until this thought-stilling skill has been secured. For the

adept who is specifically drawn to the sexual magic of the left-hand path, this

talent is best mastered through autoeroticism before engaging in sex magic

with others. If nothing else, attempting the stilling of the mind during sexual

arousal and orgasm will make you realize why the Tantrikas of the Varna

Marga devote at least a year to breathing, mantra, and basic meditation

techniques before the secret rite with a shakti can be performed.

Now select a familiar, simple image from your immediate

environment to focus on, preferably an inanimate object. Study the object for

as long a time as you require to memorize its appearance in detail. You may

notice how little attention you actually pay to all but the most obvious
features of any given material phenomenon. With eyes closed, in a darkened

room, or under the night sky, attempt to visualize the image for a given
period of time. During your first attempts, you will probably notice that the

image has a tendency to change drastically. Its size will alter, it will change
color, it may even become something else altogether. As the mind wanders
from the original image upon which you were concentrating your attention,

368

you will realize that the object is a clear visual symbol of how difficult it is to

focus for any prolonged period on any one thought form without distraction.

As your ability to control the visualization of the image improves, so will the

related capability for maintaining a chosen thought, an invaluable aid to

magical work.

Repeatedly practice your ability to keep the imagined object from

transforming, attempting to entirely stabilize the appearance of the image.

When you can reliably visualize the object in your mind's eye with no

subsequent transformation of its appearance - an achievement that might well

require a great deal of practice - begin cautiously experimenting with
deliberately changing the appearance of the image. Select different colors for
the object, or modify its size and shape. When you have attained the ability to

decide what the object will look like at will with your eyes closed, try to

visualize the object with your eyes open. Note that this is also best attempted

in darkness; light provides needless distraction.

Test your ability to recall visual data accurately. Study a photograph

until you believe you've memorized its appearance in detail. Close your eyes

and try to see the photograph in its entirety. Then open your eyes and locate

the details of the image that you somehow failed to include in your mental

image. You will learn that the mind tends to absorb visual information in a

kind of impressionistic shorthand, often glossing over major factors,

preferring to see what it wants to see rather than what's really there. One of

the most useful techniques for perfecting your inner visualization is simply to

painstakingly train the eye to be a more precise recording device. Persons

gifted with a so-called photographic memory are endowed with a great

advantage that can he exploited for magical work.

When you are satisfied that you've achieved reasonable proficiency

with controlled visualization, attempt to combine this exercise with autoerotic

stimulation and orgasm. Your aim should be to retain keen and detailed

sensory awareness of the visualized image even in a heightened state of erotic

excitement, and especially at the peak of orgasm. Initially, you may find that

the augmentation of deep breathing and sexual arousal diverts your attention

from the image, causing the visualized object to flicker or vanish completely.

Some are able to successfully keep the image within view only until the

instant of orgasm. Others find that the mental focus needed to concentrate on

the image substantially reduces sexual desire, not allowing for climax.

With repetition, you should be able to achieve both fully controlled

visualization and forceful orgasm with no appreciable diminishing of sexual

arousal or mental concentration. Although we have not yet added the crucial

factor of a resolute desire to this exercise, the ability to balance the

generation of a consistent mental image with simultaneous build-up and

release of sexual energy has introduced you to the basic psychosexual

369

functions needed for sexual sorcery. Once you have conquered this difficult

facility, the remainder of your sex-magical training consists primarily of

refining this ability and adding increasingly personal layers of meaning to

your sex magic experiments. Once you have attained a consistent level of

success at projecting one visual image on your mental screen, you should

make a habit of frequently utilizing other images, adding increasing
complexity to your exercises. Once inanimate objects have been mastered,

move on to less easily fixed images, such as human beings. Practice the
realization of accurate visualizations of people you know well, as well as of

individuals you haven't seen in years.
During autoerotic exercises, attempt to project believable threedimensional

films in your mind, peopled with a cast of your choice. During

this phase of your self-initiation, meaning is less important than accurate

visualization. Allow these internal scenarios to run wild, pushing the

boundary of your imagination to its furthest frontier. Success in this exercise

will have been reached when your visualizations are as vivid and as detailed

as your most memorable dreams. Indeed, magical visualization might he

thought of as a kind of dream, differing from ordinary dreams in that you are

fully awake and that you are deliberately orchestrating and controlling the

visual content you observe.

Do not be dissuaded if your initial attempts are rather flat, marked by

dim color, and a general murkiness in the fine points. Daily practice will

enhance your efforts tremendously As your visualization powers become

more refined, your first clumsy attempts will give way to much greater

clarity, vividness of color, detail, and depth of perspective. In creating an ever

more sophisticated and complex inner world composed, of visualizations, you

are developing something much more than a sharpening of imagery. You are

actually exercising the god-like ability to create an accurate mirror of the

world. This magical reflection of reality will soon he altered by your sexually

energized will, thus creating alterations in the world itself.

Autoerotic Evocation Of Sexual Elementals

We are astonished at the frequency with which modern magical manuals and

Orders teach that the invocation and evocation of deities is a simple little

thing, one of the most elementary of tasks, as effortlessly accomplished as

picking up the phone to order a pizza to be delivered.. The aspiring magician

is often led to imagine that theurgy consists of nothing more than obligingly

addressing a pre-written text to the divine or demonic intelligence in question.

Whether by lackluster delivery or with earnest Shakespearean bellows, the

recitation alone is often presumed to be powerful enough to bridge the

immense gap between the human and the divine realms. That the

invoker/evoker may know next to nothing about the God or Goddess being

370

summoned, and has learned none of the objective body of lore needed to form

a sacerdotal link with the divinity seems to be of little concern.

"Dear Aphrodite/Set/Lucifer/Lakshmi/Tiamat/Whoever," the

magician may implore, "1 beseech you to appear and grace me with your

powers." Now why the hell would any self-respecting deity show up in a total

stranger's living room, just because He or She was invited? Don't gods and

demons have better things to do with their time than entertaining the

whimsical needs of curious humans? In contrast to this casual approach to

communication with the Gods, we believe that a genuine theurgic working is

one of the most difficult of magical undertakings. Theurgy necessitates a

great deal of disciplined education concerning the precise nature of the intelli-

-gence sought, and an intense preparatory period of opening up one's body

and consciousness to the deity's particular spiritual attributes. Ideally, setting

a solid groundwork for human communication with the divine may require

pilgrimage to the places in the world that were once shrines to the god/dess,

study of the language most associated with the deity, and other liminal

371
experiences that attune the psyche of the magician to the theogonic energy.

The left-hand path adept ultimately invokes divine forces to dwell in

his or her own body during ritual sex as a phase that ultimately leads to the

adept's own self-deification. However, this is an experience best worked up

to in stages; to expect immediate results with sexual theurgy is to greatly

underestimate the gulf between human and divine states of consciousness.

However, the novice to the sinister current can begin the tricky business of

communicating with non-human spiritual intelligences with a far more

modest goal: the autoerotic summoning of sexual elementals. We have

described the Eastern form of this practice, which in Vajrayana Tantricism

usually consists of the male adept's magical evocation of the Dakini as his

sexual consort. (The same basic technique can of course be used by female

initiates to create a male sex-magical elemental.)

In the West, these subtle-bodied sexual elementals have most

commonly been known as the succubi. European demonological tradition

372

associates the female succubus with the Hebrew demoness Lilith, Adam's

disobedient first wife, whose long history can actually be traced to her

earliest incarnation as one of a fairly minor Sumerian family of desert

demons known as lilu (a male creature) and the females lilitu, and ardat-lili.

The 1610 Douay Bible calls Lilith a lamia, a word used by the ancient

Romans to describe a sexual vampiress. The word lamia is derived from the

Greek lamos "a gaping mouth," a reference to this entity's reputedly voracious

labia, which reputedly drinks semen from the erections of sleeping men who

dream of her. The position she traditionally favors, sitting astride the male,

can be compared to the shakti's position in the left-hand path rite. Women

have just as frequently reported intercourse in their dreams with the male of

the species, the incubus, a lascivious creature medieval demonology

considered to be only one of the many forms taken by the Devil. Incubo is

Latin for "nightmare", personified as a creature that literally weighs down on

a sleeping person, a commonly recorded sensation described throughout the

ages by those who have undergone a nocturnal rendezvous with these

elementals, who are just as likely to be terrifying as they are desirable.

At the turn of the last century, The Irish poet W. B. Yeats, an initiate

of the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn, famously described that

MacGregor Mathers, the Order's leader, was beset by women undergoing

incubus infestations. Yeats wrote that "one has called to ask his help against

phantoms who have the appearance of dead corpses, and try to get into bed

with her at night. He has driven her away with one furious sentence, 'Very

bad taste on both sides.'"

Leaving aside the colorful legendry of Eastern dakini and Western

succubi and incubi, it is apparent that men and women in every culture

known to man have reported the realistic sensation of sexual congress with

such beings. These visitations usually occur as the percipient hovers in the

hypnagogic state between sleep and waking, but are not typically felt to be a

dream. Quite often these phantom visitors take the form of a much-desired

living person of the host's acquaintance. Encounters with such beings are

hardly limited to those who consider themselves to be magicians; in fact, the

uncanny sense of tangible reality that sex with these elemental creatures

provides has often been the turning point that has convinced ingrained

materialists to first explore esoteric study.

To experiment with the autoerotic evocation of sexual elementals,

you will utilize the abilities of orgasm prolongation and controlled

visualization with which you have already worked. At night, assume the

same vertical seated position as previously, physically arousing yourself for

as long as possible while visualizing with increased intensity the naked form

of a sexually desirable partner. The elemental may be patterned after the
appearance of a real person whom you find sexually appealing, or may be an

373

entirely imaginary construct. One cautionary note; if visualizing a real

person, don't allow this rite to be transmuted into a simple lust ritual aimed at

casting a spell upon the visualized object of desire. It would defeat the

purpose of the exercise if the initiate is merely trying to send a signal to

another mortal - a far easier act of sorcery than the summoning of an

elemental being.

Going beyond the mere visualization of the elemental, attempt not

only to vividly see him/her, but to awaken all the other erotic senses. In

successive exercises, strive to hear the elemental's breathing, and its voice; to

smell the alluring fragrance of its pheromones signaling its own sexual

excitement. As your exercise proceeds to progress from these sense

impressions, you will create the touch of its skin, and feel its touch on your

skin, eventually being able to sense the very subtle physical aura of its

presence in the material world. Only when you have been able to sustain

these other sense impressions consistently will you proceed to consummate

your sexual union with the creature you have called forth, during which you

will taste its kiss and the flavor of its skin.

It is interesting that many magicians performing this exercise have

felt that the elemental conjured was their own elusive anima or animus, an

experience which can sometimes lead to an unexpected initiatory

breakthrough in sexual self-understanding. Other magicians experimenting

with the evocation of the elemental have found that the vivid realization of

these internal beings has actually precipitated the arrival of a living person

into their lives bearing great resemblance to the imagined elemental. It is not

uncommon that a few successfully realized exercises of this type will lead to

the spontaneous, unbidden, and not infrequently alarming appearance of the

elemental in dreams or in other states of consciousness. Those who created

elementals based on individuals already known to them have reported

apparent telepathic experiences with the "real" subject. No matter what

objective results this training of the sex-magical faculties leads to, its primary

purpose is to accustom the adept to the art of deliberately controlling the stuff

of maya in his or her mind, which is, after all, the act of creative generation

exercised by the gods. Like Shiva, the initiate's consciousness has begun to

project internal desires into a semblance of credible reality.

On the other hand, it would be all too facile to automatically assume

that all communication with sexual elementals is only a startlingly realistic

mechanism of the imagination. To do so would be to deny the possibility that

your experiment has unsealed the gate between the mortal world and the other

realms, facilitating contact with any number of the transhuman beings that

haunt the left side of what was once referred to as "the land of (faerie. 11

With good reason, it will be remarked by some that schizophrenics,
paranoiacs and mentally ill individuals in general suffer from an over-

374
abundance of this "talent" of all too believably imagining what is apparently
not really there. This is true, and it may well be that the magician's power of

deliberate visualization partakes in some yet unknown manner in certain
elements of the same brain chemistry disturbance that afflicts the mentally ill.

"Magical thinking" is in fact a commonly described symptom of various

forms of mental illness. From the broader perspective of the magical tradition,

we can only admit that while the regular awakening of these little-used

imaginative faculties can be dangerous for the unbalanced individual, they

can also be of immense value to the magician grounded solidly on terra firma.

Rather than simply dismissing magic as madness, as the clinically

inclined are wont to do, the visualization and imaginative powers required by

the magician may have much more in common with the almost hallucinatory

realism experienced by creative artists in the process of projecting their

personal worlds into forms detectable by the senses of others. Artists, like

magicians, have served as mediums, bringing into consciousness those

aspects of reality unperceived by most minds. Of course, the connection

between madness and artistic creativity has not gone unnoticed. Very much to

the point, Salvador Dali once remarked that "the only difference between Dali

and a madman is that Dali is not mad". So it is with the magician, who

routinely enters worlds that other humans spend all of their energies avoiding.

As with all left-hand path practices, the inherent pitfalls of even this first

foray into the mental generation of elementals cannot be overlooked.

One of the most useful and practical approaches to sex with daemonic

entities has been provided from a perhaps unexpected source: the author

William S. Burroughs, whose writings and interviews consistently reveal a

perception and working knowledge of erotic initiation rarely observed in

more traditional magical specialists. The biographer Victor Bockris, who was

interviewing Burroughs in 1980 for his With William Burroughs: A Report

From The Bunker mentioned that he had experienced what he described as

"extremely intense ... sexual... hallucinations." Considering that Bockris was,

by his own confession, entirely ignorant of the traditional magical lore of the

succubus, it is interesting to note that his experience is entirely in accord with

classic descriptions of such visitations. Clearly, the phenomenon known as

the succubus/incubus - by whatever name one prefers to call it - is not a

phantasm inspired by religious indoctrination, but a fairly universal aspect of

human sexual experience, albeit one confined to the unspoken shadow side of

our erotic existence. Bockris described his disturbing guest to Burroughs:

"I woke up around 5:00 a.m. and. lay on my side looking out the window. I

knew I was awake because I remember looking at my watch, thinking that I

had woken up early. The next instant I was aware of a body, reclining on its

side, descending upon me from approximately two feet above the bed. I
immediately recognized and accepted the presence of a girl about whom I'd

375

been having the most intense sexual fantasies morning and night for three

months. Confused, I initially thought she'd come over to see me and

wondered how she's gotten in. Then I realized that this 'wasn't really her'. But

whatever it was, here she was and my strong sexual desire for her was being

fulfilled. The creature's presence was extremely delicate and I realized that I

must move slowly and calmly, making no sudden lunges, or she would

evaporate. Now what was that?"

Burroughs replied that this was "a visit by the demon lover, my dear!"

Acknowledging his own frequent encounters with these mysterious erotic

creatures, Burroughs recommended that "We urgently need explorers who

are willing to investigate these uncharted possibilities and at least consider

taking a positive attitude toward sex with other beings," citing Robert

Monroe's discussion of sexual encounters during out-of-body experiences in

his book Journeys Out Of The Body as the "most objective modem

description of sex with a succubus."

"If we are going to investigate incubi and succubi seriously, 1 really

feel that we must begin by admitting that psychiatrists have no more

objective proof that they come from our imaginations than priests have that

376

they come from the devil ... we may be able to throw some light on this

mystery if we can learn anything from recent sexual research on the brain.

We have only just become aware of the brain's being the primary erotic zone

in humans." Speculating on the possibility that the succubus/incubus image

may have a physical origin in the right hemisphere of the brain, Burroughs

suggested that "when we consider the possibility of electronic brain

stimulation we could create an incubus or succubus of our choice at will,

which would lead to the development of the Electronic Whorehouse, where

anybody could get satisfied without the encumbrance of the physical body."

Anyone interested in pursuing the arcane pleasures of elemental

eroticism will do well to consider Burroughs' pragmatic rules of thumb

regarding the potential hazards of intercourse with these beings:

"As I see it, an incubus or succubus can be harmless, or it can be destructive.

Like any sexual situation, the danger depends on how you handle it. Not to

control such a situation can undoubtedly lead to negative effects, but we need

not adopt the uniformly negative opinions of the church, psychics and

psychiatrists that these arc necessarily evil or dangerous beings. All sex is

dangerous.... How many people have been ruined by a sexual partner? Sex

does provide a point of invasion and the incubi and succubi simply make us

intensely aware of this ... Certain things are clear to me: I would say that

people who are visited by someone they want to fuck in the form of the

incubus or succubus usually stop having sex with the body of the desired

person. The obsession itself would seem to become more important and

desirable. The magnetic nature of the sexual attraction between these beings

and their subjects interferes with other physical sexual forces. Any strong

sexual hallucination I have had has cut down on my actual sexual experience,

and has proven to be quite destructive from that point of view. Secondly, I

believe it is wise not to let the person who has visited you in the form of a

succubus know about it because they may realize the power they have over

you and use it. Thirdly, anyone attempting to make contact with a succubus

should know that they are apt to be a nuisance, difficult to get rid of, and can

be exhausting if they get out of control. A succubus can be a good servant.

He or she is always a bad master."
With those words of caution, we move on to consideration of left-hand path
sex magic performed with even more unpredictable entities - human beings.

When Two Becomes Three - A Rite Of Creation

The measure of control obtained over orgasm and mental phenomena through

the preceding preparatory exercises can now be applied to the more

challenging interaction with a sex-magical consort. It is only in the sexual

377

union of the two contrasexual forces of anima and animus that the full

powers of the left-hand path can be encountered. The next recommended step

is to return to the first section of Chapter Two, entitled Playing With Maya -

Left-Hand Path Magic, and the entirety of Chapter Three.

What you read the first time as theory can now be read again through

different eyes and adapted to your own practice with a partner. Again, the

purpose of this exercise is not to painstakingly recreate the traditional Varna

Marga secret rite in its Indian form - unless, of course, that form would

exercise a strong effect on your psyche - but to transfer the essential

principles embodied therein and render them in a vital manner to the

conditions of your own current situation. For example, what taboos of

relevance to your own specific limitations would you and your chosen

consort need to ritually break as a consciousness-altering prelude to the

sexual maithuna? How do 21st century Westerners, raised in a largely secular

culture, effectively utilize symbolism to allow themselves to ritually

transform their sexual partners into divine beings? Even an initial

consideration of these and other questions related to the creation of your own

secret rite will make it clear why the old era of dictatorially guided magical

instruction provided, from above has come to a welcome end. In such a

fragmented and chaotic environment, with so little common ground, the only

successful magus and adept will he he or she who has the vision and

imagination to build a personally constructed bridge to illumination.

At its most sublime metaphysical and mystical level, left-hand

sexual union is an act revealing the divinity of one's sexual partner and one's

self in the flow of the sinister current. The female partner becomes Varna

herself, the multi-formed "She of the Left," who with her wild dance of

seduction conquers and illuminates He on the Right with her Shakti power.

For those only beginning to gain an apprehension of this essentially nonnatural

experience - non-natural because, as Swami Satyananda Saraswati

points out in his Kali Puja: "She is in the universe, yet separate from it" - a

symbolism that more closely mirrors the pattern of the familiar natural world

can be enlightening. By initially confining a couple's use of sexual energy to

the more objectively observable actions of sorcery, a gradual approach to the

remote summit of left-hand path liberation can be inaugurated.

Heterosexual coitus in a sex magical context is obviously a powerful

liminal action, which is one of the many reasons it has always been accorded

a ritual status. Whether you are being penetrated or you are the penetrator,

the act of intermingling the genitals physically crosses a border and binds

both magicians. It also is the sexual act most likely to make both magicians

more sharply aware of the symbolism of magic as creation, an impregnating

of will into the matrix of the world. Sacralized copulation can be likened to

the proverbial electrical plug (male) and socket (female) being united to

378

create a voltage flash (the creation) —both are needed to ignite the current.

Therefore, the orgasms of magicians who seek to "give birth" to a common

magical force might best be experienced during ritual coitus, an act which

will support their mutual understanding of the act of left-hand path sex magic

as creation. One psychic element that always plays its part in any sexual

magic, even if it is deeply unconscious, is the diversion of reproductive

energy from the possible physical creation of a human child to the less

tangible generation of magic. Just as the genetic material of two parents

remanif est in their child, so can the erotically intermingled thought processes

and magically conceived desires of two magicians give birth to a subtle

brain-child which owes something to both magicians, but is more than the

sum of its parts. This is the exteriorization of the inner creation of the divine

androgyne revealed in the alchemical unio mystica.

This model is a useful one to experiment with since it teaches the

erotic sorcerer an important aspect of magic usually ignored; like children,

magical creations are comprised of the inherited genetic material of their

parents. Don't be surprised if your magical goals, once realized, have all the

same strengths and weaknesses that you do. They were, after all created in

your body/mind. Similarly, there is a certain amount of "nurturing" of the

magical creation required by the magician. Anything that is brought into

being, whether on the biological or Daemonic level, needs guidance if it is to

mature. As with flesh and blood offspring, one must he prepared for a

magical creation to also develop a will of its own, independent in

unpredictable ways from the originating will of the "parents." This

unavoidable element of chance that arises in sex-magical creation reflects the

previously described living relationship of the left-hand path magician with

the ever-shifting may a of the phenomenal universe, as opposed to the magical

model that posits the fixed imposition of will on a dead, static universe.

Two left-hand sex magicians can convey the raw substance of sexual

creation from engendering biological birth in the material world to more

esoteric levels of creation on subtle planes of reality. Such a willed elevation

of sheerly animal sexual energy to the divine mode of being is a simplified

expression of what Eastern initiates would understand as the rising of the

sexual energy to the crown chakra. After attaining a state of union with each

other that fuses the two broken halves of sexual essence into a transcendent

androgyne consciousness, the hindu of the sorcerer's semen flows forth - in

outer ejaculation or an inner state, according to desire - to give birth to the

creations of the couple's united will, the brain-children of their melded

psyches. The male magician knows his seed is being absorbed into the vulva

of the Feminine Daemonic, his shakti, the hidden divine intelligence of the

left-hand path, just as she knows that she is become the secret mother, whose

eggs already embody the form of the couple's mutual desire. After a period of

379

gestation in the womb of the Feminine Daemonic, the magical goal is born

into the world. One might conceive of the couple's magical goal, once

realized, as a Daemonic child, a living intelligence born from the marriage of

the human and the divine.

If you knew that the potential father or mother of your child was

likely to bestow some hereditary disease on your progeny, you would think

twice before conceiving. The same caution should be exercised in creating a

child of magic with a sex magical partner - if your consort seems unclear,

confused or skeptical about your mutual goals, that uncertainty, confusion,

and skepticism will most certainly manifest in the results of your working.

When one looks at sexual sorcery as a kind of non-corporeal parenting, the

importance of choosing one's sex magical partner judiciously becomes
apparent. Surprisingly, this question has been little addressed in previous

modern works on sex magic.

The Mystery Of The Other

The aspiring erotic initiate who wades through the extant Western sexmagical

literature - most of it superficial dross aimed at a sentimental,

emotion-driven New Age market - will find detailed charts of how to choose

an appropriate "lover" or " soulmate" based on such factors as astrology, tarot

cards, and other popularized divination systems. This prevalent - and

irrelevant - women's magazine approach is grounded on the fixed idea that

sex magic can only function properly if the connection between the two

partners conforms with maudlin popular notions of love. But as we have

previously taken pains to establish, the mysterium of the sinister current

sexual exchange rises above the social casting assigned to the genders

symbolized by that frequently debased and trivialized panacea called "love."

Indeed, once confronted with the hidden nature of sexuality and gender that

left-hand path union can ideally reveal, it becomes increasingly impossible

for the initiate to return to that stunted soap opera. Therefore, it should be

understood that the unique bond between left-hand path erotic consorts does

not fall under the aegis of the relatively recent pop psychology concept of the

"relationship," which is invariably a charade shackling the transcendent
powers of sex and desire to the safe playing of societally scripted roles. The

harmless but ill-informed bastardization of some Tantric left-hand path

techniques by profane marriage counselors and sex therapists for couples has

also contributed to spreading the false idea that sexual initiation must

automatically be centered on discovering or preserving a romantic

relationship.

Other sex magical texts are written with the apparent assumption that

the reader already has at his or her disposal the ideal companion with whom

the sexual mysteries of the Other may be effectively accessed. But as we

380

have previously suggested, once the would-be magician examines the actual

erotic environment of his or her own everyday life - as opposed to

romanticized occult fantasies - this may not at all be the case. We have

explained earlier why the sexual vampire and the partner who awakens no

desire in you must be ruled out. But what pragmatic criteria should you be

looking for? If you wait for the perfect consort to materialize before your

experiments begin, an error we have often observed among those new to the

left-hand path, you will never develop the basic skills required for physical

initiation. There is no way of avoiding the fact that initiation in the modern

world is often a trial and error affair. You may be fortunate enough to locate

a sex-magical consort with some prior experience and knowledge, a situation

which can greatly maximize your opportunities for genuine awakening. But it

is just as likely that you will make your first attempts at erotic initiation with

a partner who can teach you nothing - a case of the blind leading the blind

which can prove to be a frustrating dead end.

The traditional criteria for a sexual initiator or initiatrix sought by the

Eastern Tantrika, as outlined in Chapter Three, are obviously of little value in

the modern West, although one can attempt to adapt some of them to
contemporary culture. Let us consider a few examples of viable sex-magical
alliances, drawn not from distant Tantric lore, but from the real lives of some

current practitioners of the left-hand path.
Long-Term Partners
If you are currently romantically and/or erotically involved with one specific
sex partner, you might presume that this person would logically be your best
preference in choosing a sex-magical associate. The advantages of working
with the sexual energies of many different partners has long been a tradition

in almost every imaginable school of erotic magic, but there is no reason why

strictly monogamous couples of any gender combination cannot be equally

effective sex magicians. Certainly, many beginning sex magicians have had

the fortuitous experience of discovering that their current "significant other"

(to use the unfortunate bureaucratic phrase) is also an ideal companion for

erotic sorcery. If so, the trust, proven compatibility and sexual familiarity

enjoyed by some long-term companions can allow for a wider berth of

experimentation, based on intimate knowledge of each other's idiosyncratic

pleasure thresholds and predilections. This can sometimes permit a couple to

explore profound depths of sex magic that partners with less proven

compatibility with each other may find difficult to reach.

However, like any extreme of sexual behavior, monogamous sex

magic must be grounded in a certain amount of discipline. If the sex magician

with many partners is often confronted with the problem of adjusting to
entirely unexpected sexual energies, the monogamous sex magician faces the

381

opposite dilemma. He or she must learn to attain very high levels of sexual

arousal conducive to ecstasy in conditions that may well be more comforting

than exhilarating. Most strictly monogamous relationships are motivated

because of religious custom, legal or financial considerations, a desire to

please others (family, friends, the neighbors), bondage to jealousy or other

unknowable fears. On the other hand, simple cowardice and laziness is very

often the glue that holds many such bonds together.

Safety and serenity, two widely observed practical benefits of

happily monogamous couples - as opposed to merely miserable ones - are

not traits that tend to inspire the awakening of the sinister current in the
psyche. If this is your situation, you and your partner will need to develop

conscious strategies to integrate the element of surprise necessary in all

workings and to keep your erotic interaction wakeful. Some monogamous

sex magicians do this by introducing previously untried sexual acts into their

mutual workings, experimenting with unfamiliar sexual role-playing as an
adjunct to magic, or exploring fetishes or personal sexual taboos within their

workings. The remanifestations created through initiation on the left-hand
path can be so fundamentally transformative that the constant regeneration of
an initiated couple's selves can be enough to provide the needed electricity to

their erotic relations.

However, despite all of the doubtlessly adorable traits the person

you're presently enamored of might possess, a serious sex magical interest,

proclivity and proficiency might not necessarily be among them. Just because

you may take stock in and understand all of the preparatory prerequisites for

sinister current sex magic doesn't mean that your intended other half of the

equation does. Indeed, considering how often it is that individuals are

attracted to each other because of their profound differences, rather than due

to their similarities, it would even be surprising if a leaning toward this

shadowy art was automatically shared by your customary erotic partner.

Therefore you must be at least prepared for the possibility that the

person you are most emotionally and erotically bonded with is simply left

cold by the whole idea of sex magic. For any number of reasons he/she may

find the whole topic absurd, frightening, stupid, boring, or any other of the

variety of reactions this subject has been known to elicit. The relevant

prerequisite in that case would be the psychological strength and selfawareness

to know how to wisely pursue your interest in sex magic without

the participation of your primary emotional/erotic partner. Forcing an

uninterested party to take part in the potentially transformative and psychedisruptive

operation of erotic sorcery as a favor to you, or out of a sense of

duty to your "relationship" practically guarantees lack of magical success.

The left-hand path places a high premium on individual autonomy and
sovereignty; demanding that a non-magical mate engages in magic against

382

his or her will is contrary to sinister current ideals of liberty.

Should your existing mate be unreceptive to sex-magical

experiments, absolutely nothing of magical value will be gained by trying to

"convert" them. Half-assed and lukewarm sexual magic is about as potent

and worthwhile as any other activity engaged in without conviction.

However, if your partner is not threatened by the alternative of your seeking

sex-magical partners outside of the limits of your already established

emotional-erotic alliance, and you feel that your bond is secure enough to

survive whatever emotional strains may be incurred, a ready solution has

been found. However, as practical a route as this may be for some, due to our

observation of many real-life sex magicians, we do not recommend this

choice for individuals whose pre-existing relationship does not already

mutually allow for sexual contact outside of the primary relationship. The

reason for this is simple: the powerful emotions and unexpected sexual

transformations that can be tapped in to through sex magic of any variety

always open up individual possibility of self-change. That self-change can -

and frequently does - lead the magician to consider his or her life in a new

light, with an obvious emphasis on the reexamination of one's entire erotic

being.

All too often, the pursuit of sex-magical partners is used to

"magically" legitimize what is actually nothing more spiritual than a run-ofthe-

mill affair, or to enliven a sex life grown tired through familiarity. Only

you can ascertain whether those are your real motivations. In any event, be

cognizant that using the exotic camouflage of sex magic to mask the desire

for a wider variety of sex partners is a kind of self-delusion that will most

likely work significantly against the likelihood of magical success. One of the

little discussed beneficial side-effects that serious sex magical work can effect

in the psyche is to destroy some of the hypocrisy and anhedonic sexual mores

that still afflict sexual relations despite some of the superficial openness
evident in the last few decades. By sharply focusing the individual's attention

on what his or her real sexual desires consist of within the context of the

intense magical experience, much of the culturally and religiously inherited

repression of full and open erotic experimentation tends to wither away.

The result is that sex magicians incline towards applying a measure of

honesty toward their sexual lives that society generally shrinks from — if for

no better reason than that they must for the sake of effective magical work.

Therefore, to name only one example, the whole guilty soap opera of slinking

around to have an affair so typical of the general run of romantic relations is

often transformed into an entirely open environment of sexual adventure

enjoying the full knowledge of both partners in a couple.

Of course, we have known sex magicians whose erotic sorcery is only

performed in secret with partners unknown to their mates, long-term lovers or

383
spouses, who claim that this "forbidden" practice provides their erotic sorcery

with an extra jolt of illicit force. Often those requiring such subterfuge to

activate the needed sexual energy to perform their magical workings are the

products of anti-erotic religious upbringings, and their "breaking of the rules"

is a phase of rebellion against familial and social taboos. Considering the

unique erotic needs that span human sexuality, we would never presume to

regulate the personal lives of sex magicians, but would merely point out that

our personal experience has indicated that openness seems to be of far more

abiding use to magical success.

Even those couples who do successfully entertain a long-range

collaboration in erotic sorcery learn that specific sex magical work may

require the introduction of another partner more suitable to that particular

operation. For instance, one partner may wish to explore the magical benefits

of sexual submission or dominance in an erotic sorcery context, but find that

one's current partner is unsuited or uninterested in taking the needed opposite

role required for such work. Considering the unpredictable variety of human

sexual desires and the wide range of fetishes and specialized erotic practice

that can be useful to the sex magician, any number of possible combinations

can be imagined that may fall outside of the boundaries of a well-suited sex

magical couple's repertoire.

To sum up, no matter what the self-imposed limits or possibilities of

your erotic situation, once one opens the Pandora's box of left-hand path

sexual magic, the need to be ready, willing and able to deal with the deepseated

metamorphoses that may occur to one's inner erotic identity and one's

external relations with those closest to you must be taken into account. The

whole emotional minefield of jealousy, envy, competitiveness between sex

partners, unexpected outbreaks of possessiveness, and many more primordial

anthropoid behavior patterns can easily be activated as side-effects of this art.

Many sex magicians have consciously used erotic sorcery to overcome these

emotional constraints that arise in the psyche. Others have been hopelessly

mired in them, losing sight of their magical goals altogether and destroying

long-term friendships and erotic alliances in the process.

There are a few pragmatic methods that have helped some long-term

partners to fortify the intensity of sinister current energy needed for their

workings.

Couples who customarily sleep in the same bed every night might try

sleeping apart from each other, in different rooms, for a few days prior to a

working, so that individual consciousness can be more acutely appreciated

during the rite. This is not only useful for the individual sex magician, it

allows one's partner to more clearly perceive you as a separate entity apart

from the sometimes blurred identity lines of coupledom. It can also strengthen

a sex-magical working performed by a regular couple to separate completely

384
for a few days, reuniting at a preplanned time and place suitable to the

working's goal.

A deliberate and strictly observed period of abstinence has been

observed to bring energy to all sex magical operations, but can be of

particular service to couples who enjoy an active sex life with each other (it's

less useful for couples who only have sex with each other infrequently). The

interval of self-denial marks the sexual working as a more deliberate and

focused application of Eros than is experienced in ordinary sexuality. The

breaking of a prolonged sexual fast provides much added impetus to a

working, signaling the psyche to pay attention, because something important

is happening. As has already been explained, any symbolic action that

removes the working from ordinary experience clarifies the liminal function

of ritual to the magician's mind - when this crossing of a threshold is rooted

in the body, it is all the stronger. On a less esoteric level, abstinence can

greatly increase the level of sexual desire felt by both partners, with an

ensuing elevation of erotic energy that can be magically manipulated

Strangers

Some sex magicians insist on always informing their partners if they are

utilizing their sexual energy for magical purposes. Others perform sexual

magic with unknowing accomplices with no pangs of conscience. So long as

the actual sexual activity engaged in is with the full consent of your partner,

we do not consider it necessary to communicate the magical operations going

on in your own psyche. Each individual left-hand path magician must develop

his or her own code of conduct according to personal - rather than tribal -

morality.

In some cases, rather than carefully choosing a partner, the magician

performs his or her sorcerous action with a stranger. Some workings will

benefit from incorporating the entirely random element of what is known

colloquially as the "one-night stand". The energy unleashed by the unalloyed

lust of two complete strangers - a lust uncomplicated by the often dampening

presence of domesticity, familiarity or romantic endearment - can provide

powerful fuel for sex magic. The contemplation of Eros in its pure form can

be an initiatory event in its own right, allowing the initiate to access the

sacred and numinous power of sheer desire.

Such random encounters often allow the sorcerer to focus on his or

her magical goal without the hindrances that a psychological connection with

a known partner can sometimes breed. In a heterosexual context, the distinct

male and female polarities can be focused on free of attachment to any

specific biographic details. Under ideal circumstances, the relative anonymity

of the random erotic pairing permits the couple to temporarily become the

primordial man and woman, Shiva and Shakti, lingam and yoni as eternal

symbols separated from normative time and space. This deliberate anonymity

385

and depersonalization of the sexual partner has also frequently been obtained

by engaging prostitutes for this purpose. Here, we see the same principle at

work that informed the nameless union of the ishtaritu and her visitor in the

rites of sacred whoredom referred to earlier.

The left-hand path erotic sorcerer can derive auxiliary power from

sex magic with strangers by using these encounters to engage in sex practices

not normally indulged in. The anonymity and transient nature of these

encounters might allow the magician to access aspects of his or her erotic

being never intimated with familiar partners. In the ritual space/time of a

rendezvous without a future, the magician can test the boundaries of the self,

temporarily taking on sexual personae quite unlike those assumed in

everyday life. At the opposite extreme from exploring your unfulfilled

fantasies, violating your personal sexual taboos with a stranger can be of

equal magical value. The expansion of sexual identity into previously

unexplored territory can blast an opening in one's fixed conception of self,

making all levels of the psyche plastic enough to be reshaped by the will

during the ecstatic peak of the working.

The Purely Sex-Magical Alliance

Some magicians find it useful to develop a working collaboration with

another magician that is limited exclusively to the practice of sexual magic,

thus channeling the mutual erotic energy raised to magical objectives alone.

These agreements allow the magicians involved to concentrate their time

together purely on carnal initiation without diffusing the powers of arousal

and orgasm in non-magical sex or romantic complications. One advantage of

such alliances is that the magicians can very easily enter ritual time-space

together, since they only meet for this one specialized purpose.

This kind of alliance encourages the creation of a magical atmosphere

unmuddied by small talk or other social niceties. Both parties are then freed

to explore the heights and depths of pure sex magic as it exists beyond the

ordinary conventions of human behavior, and return to their respective

separate lives when their workings are completed. The clarity and precision

of this form of sex magic has much to recommend it, since it is normally so

easy to trivialize the sacred character of sex magic.

The very sight of such an ally can be enough to signal the psyche to

open the inner gates to the Daemonic realm, a process which can be harder to

achieve under less precisely defined circumstances. In this regard, whenever

and wherever the two collaborators converge an instant sex-magical ritual

chamber is created, a mutual psychic zone reactivated and strengthened with

each encounter. An arrangement like this is often suitable for the magician

who is involved with another sexual partner or spouse who is simply not

interested in sex magic, or who does not make for an appropriate sex-magical

386

partner. Those sex magicians who wish to investigate the possibilities of

sadomasochistic erotic magic may also prefer to do so within the context of

work with another sex magician, outside the boundaries of one's primary

romantic/sexual bond.

Very powerful magical results can be obtained by occasionally

dedicating all of your sexual energies to sex magic alone for a specified

period of time, deliberately curtailing any non-initiatory use of Eros. Two

long-term sex-magical allies might have cause to carry out a prolonged

working that lasts many weeks or even months. Under such circumstances,

sexual intensity and psychic focus on the long-term goal can be maximized by

limiting all of your sexual activity to the series of workings with one

designated ally. This repeated generation and release of sex-magical energy

between two magicians - as opposed to a one-time working - is a technique

that lends itself best to the realization of very long-range transformations in

the psyche or in the manifestations of the external universe. The successive

waves of sex-magical energy activated in this manner might also be aimed at

periodically bombarding a particularly stubborn or deeply entrenched magical

target not likely to be altered by only one working.

Although the sex-magical alliance dedicated completely to initiatory

activity alone may work well for months or even years, it has happened that

these bonds can become less clear-cut with the passage of time. Any

interaction involving the unpredictable power of Eros and the messy

ambiguities of human emotion is likely to develop unforeseen complications.

Should you form such a magical affiliation, don't be at all surprised if the

strong emotional covenant created by such intense focus on sex magic leads

to the intrusion of romantic passion or interpersonal conflict, with a

corresponding lessening of magical clarity. Even without such emotional

entanglement, any magical bond may simply run out of steam. The left-hand

path magician welcomes spontaneous change and transformation. However,

he or she will not cling to situations that have radically evolved beyond their

original starting point and no longer provide what the initiate needs. Indeed,

you should be somewhat suspicious of any magical collaboration that remains

unchanging; stagnation is a sure sign that the vitality of your magical practice

has been lost.

The Third Sex And The Left-Hand Path

The Majesty of Set said to the Majesty ofHorus: "how beautiful are thy

bullocks. " — Hieratic Papyri from Kahun and Gurob

The heterosexual reader may be inclined to skip this section, assuming that it

will surely have no pertinence for him or her. However, the illuminated

libertine has something to learn by contemplating every facet of erotic

initiation, even those that present no personal attraction. On a pragmatic level,

387

successful dual-erotic sex magic per se is not dependent on the genders or

genitals of the magicians involved. The disciplined build-up of sexual arousal

to intense heights of ecstasy, the process of visualization and altered state of

consciousness, and the release of the magician's will during wakeful, fully

conscious orgasm can he effectively achieved through any sexual act - magic

is completely blind to one's sexual preference and chosen mode of pleasure.

The traditional Varna Marga teaching, in its transcendence of all

taboos and establishment of the individual adept as arbiter of morality,

condemns no human or divine action as perverse, immoral or unnatural. If

anything, the left-hand path celebrates the "unnatural" as a manifestation of

divinity, an expression of the initiate's heroic transcendence of the boundaries

restricting the pashu. While not technically a Tantric cult, among some
devotees of the erotically abandoned Indian deity Krishna, male adepts take
on the appearance of the voluptuous gopis, the god's ever lascivious female
consorts, whose lustful frenzy in his presence is reminiscent of the devotees
of Dionysus. These male sacred androgynes even go so far as to retreat from
society during the lunar cycle of menstruation, observing the widespread
taboo against menstrual blood. The Tantric left-hand path, it has been said,

rejects nothing, least of all individual erotic predispositions. Nowhere in the
Tantras does one find the vilification of male or female homosexuality that
abounds in the Western magical tradition revived in the nineteenth century.

We have already described Crowley's ambiguous attitude to

homosexual magic, despite his own introduction of a homosexual grade to

the O.T.O.'s sex magick curriculum, and his own frequent use of male-tomale

buggery as a magical sacrament. Crowley's fellow Golden Dawn

alumnus, Dion Fortune, was no less damning. In her influential Sane

Occultism, she sniffs that the "unnatural vice known as homosexuality ... [is]

a very cruel form of vice, as the victims are usually boys and youths on the

threshold of life." Madame Blavatsky held much the same views on "the love

that dare not speak its name", which did nothing to stop the leading

Theosophist C. W. Leadbetter from indulging his taste for young boys, a

predilection that led to no small amount of scandal for the puritanical

Madame's sect. The homosexual sex magician who turns to the classic texts

of the occult revival for inspiration will find little more than the prejudices of

the Victorian age transmuted into esoteric language.

All of this outraged moralizing is thankfully absent from left-handed

Tantra. However, the homosexual sex magician of either gender must come

to terms with some of the basic principles of left-hand path erotic initiation

that might not be immediately apparent. It would be very easy, for instance,

to mistakenly apply the absolute liberty sought by the left-hand path adept to

modern politicized conceptions of sexuality. But just as we have urged the

reader not to confuse the left-hand path reverence for the feminine power of

388

Shakti with mundane feminism, so must it be made clear that the left-hand

path does not presume that heterosexual and homosexual sexuality are

exactly the same phenomenon.

In fact, it recognizes that very distinct magical energies are released

in magical operations conducted between a man and a woman, a woman and

a woman and a man and a man. Not necessarily better or worse, but very
definitely different. This would seem to be only common sense, but for those

who would like to erase all sexual, racial and gender differences in one

undifferentiated blur of enforced equality, offense is sometimes taken at any

suggestion of drawing a distinction between disparate forms of eroticism. As

the first section of this book should have made amply clear, there is no

getting away from the fact that the traditional left-hand path is inexorably

focused on the unique qualities of sexual metaphysics evident in male-female

eroticism. The yoni and the lingam, Shiva and Shakti, semen and menstrual

blood, the lunar left and the solar right: the prevalence of all of these symbols

in the sinister current illustrate that this is primarily a magic concerned with

the mingling of sexual polarities, physical opposites incarnated most tangibly

in the coupled bodies of the male and female initiate. Its magic is essentially

the magic of bipolar electromagnetism bonding and surpassing its limitations

through sexual ecstasy.

Same-sex magic, obviously, is monopolar in character. The effects it

achieves are based on the principle of like unto like, rather than on the

transcendence of opposition manifest in heterosexual sex magic. The

traditional Tantric left-hand path teaching, while it does not condemn

homosexuality, does maintain that the sexual polarity in a homosexual's body

operates differently than in a heterosexual's physical organism, being

essentially reversed. Due to the contrary-flowing stream of bodily energy, it

is understandably thought that a male homosexual will not derive the same

magical benefit from the transmission of shakti power conferred from a

female initiatrix in left-handed sex rites. Of course, this leaves aside the

technical issue of whether a male homosexual would have any desire to

perform the traditional Varna Marga ritual with a female mudra.

Then there is the decided centrality of the Feminine Daemonic to the

left-hand path, which as we have explained, is very much the Way of Woman.

Contrary to popular stereotype, many male homosexuals are not particularly

effeminate; in fact, they are just as likely to be hypermasculine. As Matt

Ridley states in his study of human sexuality The Red Queen, many

"homosexual men behave like men, only more so." For men that choose to

live in a world of men, dominated almost exclusively by the male principle,

and sometimes exhibiting exaggeratedly macho behavior and values, one

might ask what place the feminine power of shakti would have in their

initiatory lives? Indeed, many heterosexual men, who have yet to explore the

mystery of their anima, must ask themselves precisely the same question

389

before embarking on the left-hand path.

We have occasionally observed that some male homosexual

magicians' erotic tastes are formed not primarily by a positive attraction to

other men, but by a negative animosity towards women in general. If this

characteristic describes you, you need to consider that the previously

described left-hand path emphasis on exaltation of the Feminine Daemonic as

a metaphysical principle central to all sinister current sex magic cannot be

ignored. Of course, this same proviso equally applies to many male

heterosexual magicians, who often evidence a conscious or unconscious

misogyny in their relations to the feminine principle and women in general.

One answer to these quandaries lays in the fact that the Feminine

Daemonic is not entirely physical in nature. To a certain extent, shakti

operates outside of biological gender as a metaphysical essence, and thus a

skilled male magician could theoretically be able to generate enough shakti

within him as to embody the feminine role in homosexual magical rites.

Traditional left-handed gurus would most likely not consider this to be a

satisfactory replacement for the special qualities said to emanate from an

initiated female perceptor. However, it should not be forgotten that Crowley

often assumed the role of feminized "sacred prostitute" in his own attempts to

shape Tantric practice to his own disposition. Although his results appear to

have been doubtful, many homosexual left-hand path initiates have succeeded

where Crowley failed. The reason for their success is often due to the lack of

Crowley's underlying bitter hatred of womankind in their own makeup, a

psychological block which can never truly be suited to left-hand path practice.

To state the problem in anthropomorphic theological terms, the Great

Goddess who stands at the center of all Varna Marga erotic operations is

bound to reject any would-be initiate of her way who is not thoroughly

enchanted with her charms.

The Kaula sect does occasionally practice ritualized male

homosexuality, but such acts are usually performed as a deliberate shattering

of personal sexual conditioning and taboos for primarily heterosexual
initiates, rather than for any specific magical function attributed to same-sex

energy. While this use of homosexuality for taboo-breaking may have
salutary magical effects for the heterosexual left-hand path magician, it would
obviously be pointless for the homosexually inclined magician, for whom the

"taboo" activity in question is his or her usual pleasure. Along these lines,
confirmed homosexuals might find it equally challenging to experiment with

heterosexual sex magic.

Although the Tantras make no specific reference to this practice that

we are aware of, there is no doubt that anal sex conducted while in a

prolonged altered state of consciousness has been known to awaken the flash

of the kundalini up the spine to the third eye in the passive partner. The
primary reason for this phenomenon is probably the stimulation of the area

390

traditionally associated with the root chakra, or muladhadra, that occurs

through anal intercourse. In some heterosexual left-hand path rites, the

female initiatrix incarnating the shakti penetrates her consort's anus with her

finger at the peak of his arousal. This not only magnifies the male's orgasm

via stimulation of his prostrate, but is also aimed at activation of the root
chakra. Through anal copulation, homosexual magicians can apply the same

principle.

Earlier, we have described how one approach to sex magic finds a

male and female couple generating their will in the world through a process

of sexual creation - combining their bipolar sexual energies to magically

"conceive" an ethereal daemonic thought-form - rather than a physical child

- to accomplish their bidding. The symbolism of using magically charged

semen to give birth through either visualized coupling with the Feminine

Daemonic in an autoerotic act, or actual congress with a female initiate may

be more immediately apparent to heterosexuals. However, male homosexual

partners have used this technique as well. The Feminine Daemonic is not a

biological phenomenon connected to one's genitalia, but rather a psychic

eidolon beyond the physical realm. Therefore, a male sex magician (whether

homosexual or heterosexual) can incarnate the Feminine Daemonic in such a

rite just as well as a biological female, if he so chooses.

The Middle Eastern idea of homosexual magical birth, with which

Crowley was so intrigued, can be traced back much further than the time of

the Crusades. The ancient Egyptian neter of wisdom, Thoth, the original

prototype of Hermes of Hermetic tradition, was conceived by the homosexual

union of the gods Horus and Set. As one ancient Egyptian text states: "I bring

you the beautiful green plants on which you have emitted your seed, which is

hidden there, which the effeminate one [Set] has swallowed. Your seed

belongs to him and he will conceive for you a son, who will come forth from

his forehead." According to one version of the myth, it is by consuming the

semen of Horns, placed by Isis on the lettuce, that Set becomes pregnant with

Thoth. Lettuce, more specifically endive, is traditionally one of the sacred

foods of Set; the fact that it was considered to be an aphrodisiac in Egypt tells

us something of this god's deep connection with Eros.

The homosexual elements in Set's persona play an important part in two of

the most well-known myths associated with him; the rape of his nephew, the

falcon-headed sky god Horns, and the contendings of Horus and Set, in

which Set's testicles are violently removed by the falcon god. Scholars have

wondered why Set, whose testicles are torn off, is nevertheless depicted as

the hypostasis of forceful virility, a personified essence of undiscriminating

all-devouring lust that can be viewed as a male counterpart to Babalon. Set

was also connected to Baba, the deity of the erect phallus, as a magical
invocation in the tomb of a man petitioning the gods for continued sexual

391
pleasure after death indicates; "My phallus is Baba. I am Set." In identifying

himself with Set, the dead man becomes the spirit of eternal lust. An
important distinction; despite his strong association with sexual extremes, Set
is unique in that he does not fall into the fertility god category of many other

sexual gods or goddesses. He is not connected to the natural cycle of

procreation, but is instead a divinity embodying erotic power channeled into

such non-procreative expressions as abortion, miscarriage, sterility,

homosexuality - not exoteric physical birth but esoteric psychic creation.

Set's unruly sexuality has long made him a prominent deity in the

rites of modern Western left-hand path sex magicians. But it is the distinctly

homoerotic aspect of his mythos that has exerted a specific attraction to

homosexual sorcerers practicing the Black Arts, for whom mythology has

provided few sinister prototypes worthy of emulation. Magicians drawn to

working with the homosexual factors of the Setian god-form should of course

research this particular dimension of Setian energy for themselves before

integrating it into personally created ritual. However, a few points of

departure may prove helpful.
One of the many epithets by which Set was known in Egypt was

Hmty, or "the effeminate one." Hmty would have been an entirely derogatory

phrase in deeply conservative Egyptian society, which deplored male

homosexuality as an aberration of the natural order, a sign of Set's identity as

the epitome of anti-social subversion against divine law. As the leading

scholar of this god, H. Te Velde wrote in his classic 1969 Seth, God Of

Confusion: "Seth's homosexual act threatens to change the cosmos into

chaos." As such, the homosexual magician who invokes Set as Hmty in his

rituals takes upon himself the powers conferred by making any deliberate

break from societal norms, a basic necessity of left-hand path practice. Set as

Hmty is the scorned outsider, but his very separation from the community of

acceptable gods is what grants him his indestructible strength. In another

Egyptian tale, Set in the form of Bata is seen to transform himself into a

woman. In William S. Burroughs' 1981 novel The Cities Of The Red Night,

he depicts a credible homosexual sex magic rite which begins with an

invocation of Set.

The lesbian magician of the sinister current can also assume either of

the opposite poles of sexual being symbolized by Shiva and Shakti,

regardless of gender. In her case, she may very well already be deeply

immersed in the erotic-magical power of shakti and the Dark Goddess. Since

the left-hand path is the Way of Woman, it can be argued that the lesbian's

connection to the lunar flow of the Feminine Daemonic makes her a pure

expression of the sinister current. It is a curious fact that in the Western world

392

393

far more men than women are interested in the left-hand path. Perhaps this is

because the left-hand path is itself a feminine force to which males are

attracted. As a more complete understanding of the Feminine Daemonic

principle's centrality to the left-hand path becomes known in the West, it will

be interesting to see if lesbian initiates will develop the modem sinister

current into previously untested areas.

It is unfortunate that the exploration of lesbian sex magic in the

modern West has so often been tainted by assuming that the celebration of

purely feminine sexual energy must incorporate the rhetoric and ideology of

political feminism into same-sex rituals and cosmology. This is most evident

among the Wicca movement and its variants. Just as male magicians holding

women in contempt would find little of value in the left-hand path, female

magicians of the "man-hating" variety would not be able to fully integrate the

needed polarity of masculine and feminine sexual principles into their work.

Should there be any confusion on this point, this use of male/female powers

in the left-hand path does not necessarily mean that sexual congress with men

is required of lesbian magicians, only that they must not be adverse to
evoking the masculine principle as a spiritual value independent of biological

gender.

Although the Feminine Daemonic is venerated by sinister current

sorcerers, we do not preach a message of "female superiority" as is currently

manifest in more politically motivated spiritual creeds. While any human

endeavor may be interpreted as hearing a political message of some sort,

there is no explicitly politically activist component to left-hand path sexual

magic, nor is our sorcery directed to the correction of perceived social

injustice or the balancing of equality between the sexes. Even if the practice

of left-hand path sexual magic may have the side-effect of influencing these

factors, it should be obvious that the numinous sphere of consciousness in

which such operations take place cannot conform with any political bias.

Although much given to the symbolism of individualism, personal

freedom and celebration of difference, it must be admitted that many

elements of the gay cultural milieu that have developed in the past few

decades are hampered by the same restrictions of proscribed role, predictable

tastes, code, and rigid conformism observable in the most conservative strata

of "straight" heterosexual society.

Homosexual left-hand path magicians of either gender are potentially

provided with the many advantages to sinister current work allowed by any

innate or self-created difference that separates one from the statistical norm

of humanity. If one chooses to live in the self-imposed ghettoization of an

exclusively homosexual world, with all of its cultural limitations and

expected behavior patterns, one relinquishes the sweeping perspective

initiation demands in exchange for the relative safety of fitting in with yet

another form of tribal collectivism. Homosexual magicians shouldn't

394

appropriate any of the stifling stereotypes arbitrarily associated with their

sexual preference any more than heterosexual magicians should strive to

imitate the "normal" lifestyles routinely promulgated by television

commercials. Fluid self-creation shaped from exploring the unknown

personal darkness within, rather than fixed socially dictated identity absorbed

from without, is always a primary law of the sinister current.

395

X.
Of Orgies Ancient And Modern

Group Sex Magic

The Organized Orgy

The word orgy is etymologically derived from the Greek ergon, or

work/action. Hellenic magicians of antiquity would have been consciously

aware of the link between their magical actions or ourgia and the sacred

sexual rites of ta orgia, an established aspect of many of the initiatory Greek

mystery religions. This very ancient affinity between the magical working

and the orgy is no less pronounced for contemporary sinister current adepts.

Before analyzing the sometimes complicated magical mechanics one should

take into account before experimenting with the orgy, there are other factors

worthy of scrutiny.

Although the Western operations of group sexual energy were very

different in their aims from the left-hand path Chakra Puja and Choli Marga

orgies described in Chapter Three, any act of collective sexual energy

transmission obeys certain underlying psychic principles. Such is die

sensational reputation of the orgy - a phrase most commonly used today in

the lowest kinds of journalism - that these are often difficult for modem

minds to analyze objectively.

As open practitioners of the left-hand path, we have frequently been

called upon to explain our magical practices in various public arenas of

drastically differing levels of sophistication. Invariably, we have noted that

when the general public gives any thought to those practices they dimly

conceive of as "black magic" or "Satanism", wild and fantastic fantasies of

debauched orgies are among the cluster of cliches that first come to their

minds. Whether such orgiastic flights of fancy are considered to be deeply

horrifying, illicitly titillating, or a prurient cocktail of both reactions, depends

entirely on the conditioning of the audience in question.

To a certain degree, this automatic connection frequently presumed

between magical and orgiastic activity is understandable. The combined

weight of Church-inspired fantasies of sexually licentious Black Sabbaths

during the witch hysteria, the historical examples of the British Hellfire

Clubs and the nineteenth century Parisian Black Mass, and the lurid

depictions of magical operations in Hollywood horror films, have created an

indelible storehouse of potent images that exercise a tenacious hold on the

popular imagination. The facts of the matter can hardly make a dent in the

396

fantasy.

In actuality, although we shall demonstrate the orgy's usefulness to

left-hand path magical work, orgies play very little part in the majority of
organized magical associations that describe themselves as left-hand path in

the Western world. This has often been a source of no small measure of
disappointment to potential members of these organizations, who sometimes
assume that their most fondly cherished fantasies of sexual abandon will be

instantly realized by becoming a member of said societies. Due to the
extreme persecution and bias left-hand path groups have had. to contend with

in the past decades from secular society, they very often find themselves
walking a delicate tightrope. For those more high-profile magical groups that
are open to the general public, they must overcompensate in proving that they

do not fulfill any of the public's wildest fantasies of supposed antisocial
behavior. Therefore, orgiastic rituals are almost never a part of their official

curriculum or practice.

One must take into account the unique bond of physical attraction,

erotic aesthetic, sexual preference and shared magical worldview that the

successful orgy of the sinister current requires of its celebrants. Considering

these criteria, we have found that it is far better to form a group consisting of

those that the magician does feel such a bond, with, rather than arbitrarily

assuming that joining one of the larger magical associations will provide a

bevy of congenial partners. It is difficult enough to find magical peers that

one would find suitable for even non-sexual group magical working within

such societies. Forming the singular alliance requisite for the efficacious

operation of group sex magic is even less likely. We shall turn to the
challenges involved in forming your own group sex magic sodality later in

this chapter.

Although the orgy is hardly evident in modern Western left-hand

path groups, despite the orgy's important place in the history of the Varna

Marga, several groups that deem themselves to be "right-hand path" or

"white magical" in nature, do include orgiastic activity in their curriculum.

Most notable among these are the many conflicting off-shoots of Reuss's

Ordo Templi Orientis, and the wide-spread Wiccan movement, many of

whom (but not all) engage in ritual group sex activity The objectives of such

sexual group operations, which are usually directed toward using sexuality to

dissolve the ego and the individual self into harmony with Mother Nature

and/or the Universe place these orgies into direct opposition with the selfdirected,

self-intensifying aims we have been focusing on. This phenomenon

only proves how rarely any human activity - especially the magical - can be

placed into any tidy, logical or consistent categorization.

A secondary practical reason for the perhaps surprising lack of

condoned group sexual activity in nominally left-hand path magical societies

397

is that very few individuals are psychologically prepared to deal with the

sometimes explosive psychosexual transformations that the magical orgy

often initiates. Even secular orgies involving no magical or daemonic

elements have proven to provoke unexpected emotional challenges to those

who participate in them. Such extreme emotional changes on the sexual level

of being can be extremely disruptive to the often delicate mechanism of

group dynamics, which is as fragile in most magical societies as in any

organized human activity. The sublimation and discouragement of sexual

extremes serves the same tranquilizing and conformist purpose in highly

structured magical groups as it does in secular society in general.

In light of the teachings of the traditional left-hand path, one might

reasonably argue that the creation of such dramatic opportunities for selftransformation

is an essential agent of all left-hand path praxis, so that this

deliberate avoidance of sexual orgia in many left-hand path groups might

seem to be a contradiction in terms. Nevertheless, at this point in the

relatively early stages of development the Western left-hand path finds itself

in, it remains a fact that organized activity tends to focus almost entirely on

the intellectual/cerebral aspects of initiation, while actively discouraging the

expression of the traditional erotic component that provides the very

definition of the phrase Varna Marga in the first place.

There is a less obvious third factor that discourages group sexual

activity in modern left-hand path organizations. Despite some dramatic

advances in erotic liberty in the Western world, the orgy is still generally

regarded as a socially taboo activity. The orgy unambiguously calls into

question the sanctity of the monogamous relationship that forms the basis of

society's approved consumer demographics, breaking with the societal

collective orientation toward breeding and family.

From a sociological standpoint, we have noticed that many of those

drawn to joining structured magical organizations - in contrast to those lefthand

magicians who work alone or with only a loosely linked group of

associates - are motivated by a sometimes unconscious desire to strongly

affirm their social acceptability, despite their explicit involvement in

organizations that are largely disapproved of by society in general. This not

uncommon human desire to "have one's cake and eat it too" leads to a certain

amount of philosophically inconsistent fence-straddling. Although nominal

left-hand organizations in the West pay lip service to the unequivocally
rebellious nature of the Prince of Darkness as that hypostasis is manifested in
various cultures and epochs, there is still a strong collective urge encouraging

an essentially safe - or purely symbolic - expression of dissent that almost

never actually crosses the border into activity that really does challenge one's

comfortable place as a harmonious unit in the social vector.

This brings us to one of the ironies of the orgy as it applies to the

sinister current in the modern world. The orgy is a group activity requiring

398

that several magicians work on a "team effort" of the most intimate kind.

Paradoxically, it is the very fact that erotic magic is being performed within a

group setting that contributes to separating it from the larger group mind of

social control, which still overwhelmingly disapproves of sexual activity
performed outside of the romantically linked or procreative couple. Romantic

love between two partners, as defined within the limits of collective
conformism, is at least potentially related to melding the couple into a larger

societal framework. The orgy, perceived as a possible threat to the

couple/family unit, is no longer accorded any useful social function, as it was

in the very different psychoerotic atmosphere prevailing in earlier times.

Religious Orgies Of Antiquity
It must be recognized that the notion of separation and taboo attached to the

orgy is really only applicable to the current era. In antiquity, the

metaphysically motivated orgy was a recognized rite of organized religion for

thousands of years. To many ancient civilizations, including Greece and

Rome, the sacred orgy was as much a part of the established orthodoxy of

societal belief as a religious marriage ceremony is in our own era.

Ancient orgiastic ritual activity in the Western world was almost

always condoned by the religious authorities, and understood to serve a

greater and collective social good, rather than an individual magician's

personal purpose. Obviously, magical activity of any kind that tends to

appease external social or religious convention cannot be considered germane

to the left-hand path, a fine point easily lost when viewing the orgies of the

ancient world from the contemporary standpoint.

The extent to which the fading but still virulent Judaeo-Christian

morality continues to distort our perceptions of the pre-Christian world forms

an obstacle to understanding the orgy in its proper light. Since Judaeo-

Christianity and Islam have so roundly condemned the "wickedness" of the

pagan age, particularly the perceived sexual depravity of orgiastic religious

customs, some left-hand path magicians have mistakenly assumed that these

ancient practices are all intrinsically relevant to the activation of the sinister

current.

Nothing could be further from the truth; the orthodoxies and mass

religious festivals of other times - no matter how much they have fallen into

current disfavor - are as useless to the left-hand path magician's goals as the

prevailing popular religious practices of our own epoch. The left-hand path

cannot be defined as a revival of pagan practices for their own sake, as is so

commonly assumed.
Therefore, the magical application of the orgy to the sinister current
must first be approached by understanding how fundamentally the
formalized, institutional nature of the sacred orgiastic festivals of the pre-
Christian era differ from the individual needs of the left-hand path magician.

399

There are, to be sure, certain facets of the ancient religious orgy that can be

applied to modern left-hand magical praxis, and a brief consideration of these

elements is worth our while before examining the significance of the magical

orgy today. Since we have already examined the orgy as it manifests in the

more extreme sects of the Tantric left-hand path, a comparison with group

sex magic in the Graeco-Roman classical world will he instructive.

The ancient orgia, for the most part, were carefully designed and

proscribed collective actions that temporarily allowed the community's erotic

desires to operate without license for a limited period of time, usually under

the patronage of a specific god or goddess. Ancient Rome hosted three of the

most famous of these great orgiastic festivals, the Saturnalia, the Lupercalia,

and the Bacchanalia. During the Saturnalia - dedicated to the agricultural god

of time Saturn - social constraints were momentarily dissolved, and

unlimited sexual activity crossing the socially defined boundaries of class and

marriage was allowed during the holiday, a promiscuous revelry fueled by

officially sanctioned intoxication. By allowing normally sober and sexually

restrained citizens this brief period of libidinous abandon, a collective

catharsis was permitted on a sacred level.

Saturnalia

The celebrants of the Saturnalia considered that they had momentarily

returned to that primordial era before Saturn had imposed the laws of time, a

period preceding the establishment of human law and morals. Only under

these special ritual conditions were they allowed to break with the civil and

religious code of the community. They were just as forcefully required to

return to those same restrictions when this period "outside time" had

terminated.

The Saturnalian orgy symbolically cleansed the minds of the

community, allowing them to return to their profane lives refreshed by a

collective blowing-off of steam thought to be a healthy and necessary release

of pent-up sexual energies. In upholding the religious tradition of the

Saturnalia, the Roman establishment was not in any sense celebrating the

individuating and liberating aspect of erotic metaphysics which are so crucial

to the sinister current. Quite the opposite; the organized civic-religious orgy

merely provided an escape valve that allowed its sated participants to

uncomplainingly return to the restraints of their ordinary existences as social

creatures after a short-lived sexual vacation from the monotonous grind of

everyday life. A modern-day equivalent might he the businessmen's

convention in which normally staid husbands and family men are expected to

temporarily indulge themselves in drunken sex-sprees with the local
prostitutes, only to return once again to their customarily regulated existence

when the convention has ended.

400

There were certain disruptions of social role common to the

Saturnalia that might be deemed as being superficially relevant to the lefthand

path practice of opposite-doing. For instance, the relations between

masters and slaves, so important to Roman society, were temporarily

inverted. The master was seen to serve the slave, and was even obliged to

tolerate being beaten by his servant as long as the festival lasted.

The Saturnalia was celebrated during the same time of year during

which the modern Western world celebrates its Christmas holiday. If one

ignores the barely acknowledged overlay of Christian myth that surrounds the

Yule season today, one can still recognize an extremely watered down

continuance of the Saturnalian tradition at the contemporary secular

Christmas party, with its official toleration of seasonal drunkenness,

mandatory smooching under the mistletoe (a plant strongly associated with

the disobedient trickster Loki of Nordic lore), temporary indulgence of

adulterous sexuality, and general mood of relative erotic license. Again, one

notes that this temporary sexual freedom is actually a manifestation of social

control, briefly freeing its grip before clamping down for the rest of the year.

The left-hand path magician, by contrast, has stepped permanently

outside of the social stream, and does not operate in the mandatory and

obligatory nature of the ancient orgiastic festivals, or the contemporary

Christianized holidays that perform a similar function. The magic of Eros that

can be so energetically channeled through the orgy of the sinister current is

not directed to making restraint and routine more bearable; it is applied
instead to deeply personal ends, utterly separated from the demands of social

control.

Lupercalia

Just as many familiar elements of the Saturnalia orgy live on in the Christmas

celebration, a dim echo of the savagely sadomasochistic Roman Lupercalia

festival - observed in ancient Rome and her colonies on February 14 - can

still be detected in the modern world's rather more benign St. Valentine's

Day. For the Romans, February was designated as a month of purification, a

religious concept closely connected to the Greek "purge". It must be

understood that the ancient concept of purification has little to do with the

more recent Christian idea of casting out sin. It was instead intended to

magically invigorate the carnal sphere of existence which can so easily

become enfeebled.

During the Lupercalia, the practically naked boys and young men of

the town were given license to roam the streets dressed in wolf skins

(alternately goat skins, in some regions of the empire), brandishing leather

straps. Essentially, the celebrants took on the predatory nature of the wolf,

hunting the girls of the town, who had to submit by exposing their flesh to be

401

flagellated by the leather thongs. Despite the violent nature of this festival,

this mock hunt was apparently regarded as a pleasant diversion; the Roman

historian Livy described the Lupercalia as being conducted "per ludum et

lasciviam" (for fun and in a lascivious manner).

The exact origin of the name Lupercalia is lost in the ancient pre-

Roman Etruscan genesis of the rites. It's generally presumed that there is a

connection to the patroness of the Roman state, the she-wolf Lupa, honored

as the goddess Luperca Dea who suckled the heroic founders of Rome,

Romulus and Remus. Considering the role that sacred whoredom plays in the

left-hand path veneration of the Feminine Daemonic, it is interesting that the

Sabine word lupa was also used to affectionately describe the harlots of

Rome.

According to the erudite werewolf expert Robert Eisler, in his

essential 1948 study Man Into Wolf, Luperca is connected to the Greek word

meaning "who acts as a wolf", or a werewolf. Eisler also explains that the

word lup-erca is related to the Greek word ergon (action), and thus to the

"meaning 'act', cf. orgia for the ritual actions in the mysteries." It would seem

that the lycanthropic goddess Lupa, with her association with harlotry,
predation and the orgy is an ideal divinity to invoke or evoke during magical
workings that draw on such energies. For female magicians especially, Lupa

is a neglected divinity linked to a form of archaic shakti feminine power, a
door to the shadow realm of the interdicted pre-human consciousness.

The legacy of the Lupercalia persists in typically defanged

Christianized form in the original St. Valentine's Day tradition of boys

"hunting" girls with Valentine's hearts or sweets; a far cry from the sacred

affirmation of sexuality's predatory aspect once observed in Classical times.

Just as the Saturnalia created a liminal sacred space allowing the

orgiasts to briefly experience the idealized freedom of anterior time, the

ferocious chase of the Lupercalia ritually returned its celebrants to the

atavistic, pre-human state of being. Essentially a period of enforced

lycanthropy, the ceremonial donning of the wolf-skin and ritual flagellation

permitted the youths and maidens of the town to reconnect with the

animalistic and predatory aspects of the sexual chase that predate the more

civilized courting rituals performed on Valentine's Day.

The Christianized West, with its religious affirmation of absolute

human superiority over the animal allows for nothing like the spiritual

acknowledgment of the bestial roots of mankind celebrated in the Lupercalia.

The left-hand path magician, who freely explores the full spectrum of his or

her bestial, human and divine consciousness in its totality, has much to gain

from breaking the taboo of identification with the bestial atavism that lurks

beneath the thin veneer of civilization that the Lupercalia venerates. The

difference, as with the Saturnalia, is that initiates of the sinister current do not

402
delve into such primordial states of being at the behest of socially dictated

cues but according to their own free will.

A Lupercalia-themed orgy among a closely-knit group of sex

magicians has proven to be a welcome initiatory diversion from the insipid

commercialization of Valentine's Day, so long as it is carried out in the

ancient spirit of lascivious fun referred to above. To say that such a magical

working requires a high level of trust and rapport between its celebrants, as

with almost all orgiastic working, is an understatement.

Dionysia And Bacchanalia

Perhaps the best-known of the ancient orgiastic festivals were the

Bacchanalia. In Rome, these wild revels were held in honor of Bacchus, the

god of the new wine, who originated from the elder mysteries of Dionysus in

Greece. Like much of the organized erotic magic of antiquity, these

Dionysian orgia were motivated by an eminently pragmatic purpose: the

successful growth of the crops so necessary to the survival of a basically

agrarian people. It is easy for modern magicians to be distracted by the

legendry and exoticism of ancient spiritual customs, which leads one to

forget that orgiastic magic through the ages has almost always been

motivated by very straightforward goals.

While most modern magicians needn't be overly concerned with the

cultivation of his or her crops these days, the sexual energy activated and

harnessed by magical orgies can still be effectively applied to very practical

needs, as well as more specifically initiatory purposes. For instance, the orgy

is particularly well-suited to providing vital energy to the inauguration of any

new project, or long-range undertaking.

Just as the male celebrants of the Lupercalia were transformed into

an animalistic state during the festival, so were the female adherents of

Dionysus, the maenads, metamorphosed by theolepsia, or communication

with the god, into feral creatures usually described in ancient accounts as

"raving women." The state of divinely inspired intoxication reached by the

dancing maenads was such that they were actually held to be dangerous to

encounter.

Chronicles tell of the maenads literally tearing animals and humans

apart with their bare hands while experiencing the Dionysian sexual frenzy.

The maenads are closely related to the nymphs, ecstatic followers of the

god's entourage, who joined in with the orgiastic celebration. These furious

orgies, held nocturnally in the wilderness on the outskirts of towns and cities,

resemble much later accounts of the licentious witch's sabbath that haunted

the imagination of later European history with such murderous results.

The archetype of the "wild woman" so powerfully embodied by the

maenad is almost entirely neglected by modern female magicians,

403

conditioned as they are to more restrained models of female behavior.

Nevertheless, the maenad offers an undeniable power for female magicians

to tap into, a dark and forbidden aspect of the Feminine Daemonic that

connects to an atavistic source of initiation of especial application to the

sinister current. Women interested in experimenting with the Dionysian

mysteries should note that the female participants in these orgia traditionally

404

abstained from sex for nine

days before the rites began, so

that their frenzy would he all

the greater once they entered

into ritual intercourse.

Drawing from the

ferocity of the maenads - also

known in antiquity as "the

bitches of the Dionysia" - has

been found particularly useful

for the modern sexual

domina, especially in the

consensual ritual "rape" of

male or female submissives.

The ecstatic dance -
sometimes leading to acts of
divination or prophecy - was

an almost universal

characteristic of the maenad,

a physical expression that can

still be used to create a state

of trance for the modern

magician. Of equal use to the

male sex magician is the icon

of the eternally erect satyrs

that followed in the

Bacchanalian train, and

Dionysus himself, whose

magical origins we have

already discussed in our

inquiry into Kundalini.

Although the

Bacchanalian orgia were eyed

with some suspicion by the

Romans as a

"foreign cult", they were at

first officially authorized in

southern Italy, despite their

excesses. It would appear that

the Roman Bacchanalia
became an even more violent

affair than the Greek
Dionysia. By the time these
orgiastic mysteries reached

405

406

Rome, the chronicler Livy wrote disapprovingly to the senators of the capitol

of the Empire: "You know well, senators, that the Bacchanalia, which have

long been widespread in Italy, are now flourishing in Rome: you know this

not only by hearsay but by the noises and shrieks which resound through the

city at night."

When the ecstatic and fundamentally antisocial nature of the Bacchanalian

orgy was deemed to have gone too far, over seven thousand bacchantes were

prosecuted, resulting in mass executions. The festival was banned outright in

186 B.C., not because of any perception of erotic immorality but because the

mysteries were considered to he a threat to the state's ability to control its

citizenry or draft young men involved in the cult into the Roman army Even

in the relatively more permissive sexual atmosphere of antiquity, erotic rites

could be seen as fundamentally threatening to the established order, a fact

which still pertains to the general distrust and suspicion in which the sex

magician is held today.

407

Basic Principles Of Group Sex Magic

We turn from these considerations of the ancient orgy and its potential

application to the modem magician's work to the core magical principles at

the root of all orgiastic rites. Julius Evola, in his The Metaphysics Of Sex,

sums up the underlying magical foundation of the orgy admirably He wrote:

"The most immediate and obvious purpose of orgiastic promiscuity is the

neutralization and exclusion of anything concerning the 'social individual' ...

Whether they are orgies of primitive and outlandish peoples or kindred

festivals of Western antiquity, the common denominator is the temporary

removal of all prohibitions, all differences of social status, and all bonds that

normally hinder the manifestation of eros in its elementary form. In principle,

the practice of promiscuity excludes not only the conditional qualities of the

social individual but even qualities of the deeper layer of the individual as a

personality. It tends, therefore, to bring out an almost total freedom."
The left-hand path orgy draws some of its initiatory effect from deliberately

bringing the chaotic power of chance into magical play. One effective

method to disrupt established social structures within the group is to borrow

a procedure from the traditional Tantric Choli Marga rite. The celebrants can

select their consorts using any system of chance to assure that the orgiastic

energy created is generated through the union of randomly coupled sexual

partners rather than pre-established affinity. The random pairing of men and

women in the Choli Marga was partially designed to break the taboo of

caste, and sometimes incest. In the contemporary left-hand path orgy, the

same depersonalization of sexuality is cultivated, permitting the initiate to

experience the eternal essence of male and female sexual powers in their

purest state. Once removed from the familiar specifics of name, biographical

details, and known identity, the adept can more easily approach his or her

consort as a divine being.

For the magician, a taste of the absolute liberty accessible through

the sex-magical orgy can potentially reveal and transform previously

undiscovered strata of the psyche, opening his or her eyes to possibilities of

self-creation and self -identity that other forms of sexual congress may

obscure. However, from the frankly elitist standpoint of the sinister current, it

is understood that allowing the ordinary and uninitiated person to experience

"total freedom" - an experience of profoundly disorienting and destabilizing

potential - can sometimes he akin to handing an infant a loaded revolver. If

the sexual magic of the left-hand path can he profoundly disturbing and

unexpectedly life-transforming for even the experienced and prepared

practitioner with only one sexual partner, the added complications that the

magical orgy can bring to hear on the unguarded consciousness might well

408

be intolerable for some.

Of course, this disorientation might also he exactly the initiatory

shock required. Deciding when and if you or another magician is likely to

benefit from the intense energies unleashed in the magical orgy must be an

entirely subjective decision, with very few reliable guidelines. One might

presume that magicians who've already experimented with a great diversity

of sexual experience in their profane lives are better candidates than less

sexually adventurous types. However, sometimes wholly unpredictable

individual quirks often arise in the complex chemistry of the orgiastic rite

that play havoc with expectations and likelihoods. This element of the
random adds much of the electrifying power to group sex magic in general.

The magical orgy is very likely to erase sexual borders that transcend

the individual's normative social context, sometimes radically expanding his

or her notion of self. For the practiced magician, whose consciousness can

deliberately be made fluid without losing the sense of personal identity, this

can be a great spur to willed transformation and remanifestation. For the

beginning magician, whose psyche is usually a fairly fragile and rigid

construct, and who is only first experimenting with the potential for selfprogramming

and deconditioning, the magical orgy is usually not the best

introduction to sex magic. As always, there can be no hard and fast rule

applied that suits all individuals in all situations but experience indicates that

a preliminary experimentation with sexual magic conducted between a
couple should be explored in depth before bringing other partners into one's

work.

Another practical reason for applying caution in such cases is that the

powers of concentration need to he well-developed to effect desired magical

change in any sexual operation. The added distractions of the orgy can be

such a strain on one's incipient will-power and focus that magical objectives

can easily be abandoned altogether. There's certainly nothing wrong with

enjoying a secular orgy for it's own sake as a celebration of eroticism in

general. However, if magical or initiatory aims are your principal motivation,

the more skill you acquire at attaining a high level of will, focus, and altered

state of consciousness in sexual situations before trying out the orgy as

magical tool, the more likely it is that your magical goals will be executed

efficiently.

Considering how much effort it takes to build an adequate magical

rapport even between two sex magicians that share a tested emotional bond,

the creation of such a psychic link between the celebrants of a magical orgy

is even more challenging. In a certain sense, one of the basic principles

guiding all group magical work applies just as well to the orgy. Namely, the

more magicians that one involves in any working, the more diffuse becomes

the focus of the action. An orgy involving only three or four magicians is

obviously going to be far more precise and controllable than group sex

409

workings performed by a larger gathering.

With the magical orgy, as with all human experiences, one must

realistically factor in the law of the lowest common denominator: the weakest

link in a crowd seems to bring down the quality of the experience

considerably. Just as a lecture given to an audience composed of a few

experts in any specialized field is going to differ substantially from a lecture

directed at a much larger, less informed assembly, so it is with the orgy. Like

the theoretical lecture, any effective act of magic - even the most non-verbal

orgy - involves the accessing and synthesizing of communicated

information. It isn't that a magical orgy can only function if performed by a

group of exclusively experienced magicians but there can be no denying that

the presence of novices will radically alter the outcome.

This does not mean that those just learning the Black Art should

necessarily be excluded, only that magicians planning an orgy should be
cognizant of the subtle and drastic changes that the very different energy of
the beginner can bring to a working. Occasionally, this unknown factor can

even be an asset.

Considering the additional complications that come into play when

shaping the magical orgy, in comparison to the relative ease of sex magic

performed alone or by a couple, one might well ask: why bother? Very simply,

group sex as magical working allows for unique advantages that cannot be

realized through any other method. As with any group magical working,

when magical orgiasts do succeed in forming a strong rapport, the end result

of many focused wills operating together in an altered state of consciousness

charged by Eros can create an especially powerful interference in the natural

course of things. This group intrusion into the predictable cycle of nature

sometimes allows for more radical change in the microcosm or in the

macrocosm than the individual magician can bring into being.

As with any tool, one must determine what situation is most appropriate

for application of the special qualities inherent in the orgy. Primarily, the orgy

is most useful in providing an additional reinforcement to any desired

magical change that exceeds the personal boundaries of any one magician.

Coming to the metaphysical realization central to the sinister current

that one's psyche exists in complete spiritual division, separate from all others,

does not mean that you cannot draw on the undeniable power accessible in

group magical workings. The orgy, for the left-hand path sex magician, is not

aimed at losing awareness of one's individual essence in the safety of the

group. However, there are times when it is fitting for a group of left-hand

path magicians to temporarily unite their wills for a mutual cause.

Possible Goals Of Group Sex Sorcery

Group sexual sorcery can manifest itself in an infinite variety of forms, each

providing specific advantages for the magical task at hand. The possible

410

combinations extend far beyond the standard image of what constitutes an

orgy. There are occasions when two magicians might perform sex magic

while a third magician observes, while other workings might require the

pairing off of many couples into separate areas. Another option is the

deliberate formation of a circuit of energy physically linking many celebrants

together in a chain of flesh, allowing the erotic magical current to be released

simultaneously - a variation of the Tantric "spider web" rite.

Several examples of specific sorcerous goals that have been

advanced through the allied power raised by magical orgia can be

illuminating. As we have noted earlier, The intrinsic character of the lefthand

path will always gamer enemies. Not only is it a path of conflict deeply

connected to the divine aspect of war, its essential philosophy seems dangerous

to many, or simply insane to the more charitable. Sometimes these self-created

enemies of the sinister current mount campaigns designed to cause tangible harm

to the left-hand path as a whole, which has frequently taken the form of

scapegoating, attempting to criminalize, or spread disinformation concerning

the practice of the Black Arts.

Usually, magicians are able to deal with such attacks on an individual

basis but this is one situation where there is often strength in numbers. A

great deal of destructive energy can be focused and unleashed through the

magical orgy, energy which can be directed as a group effort against those

who seek to cause genuine harm to the kaula of the sinister current as a whole.

The orgy has also psychically bonded magicians together for a struggle that

serves each of their individual needs to fight such an attack, sexually creating

the rapport an army needs to destroy its opponent. The odd symbiosis that

exists between extreme eroticism and extreme belligerence comes into play

here, the alchemical sexual bond of Venus and Mars. The heightened
aggression and erotic tension intrinsic to a sadomasochistic orgy is obviously

well-suited to such workings of desolation but any form of sexuality can be
drawn upon. The willed imagination of the object being realized is far more

important than the particular methodology.

Obviously the same assembled erotic force that can be raised to fight

attacks against the left-hand path generally can also be mounted against any

individual or group which genuinely seeks to harm a magician or group of

magicians for any purpose. The basic principle here is simply that the group

power created by an orgy is especially useful when combating a group of any

kind. The reader will recall that the left-hand path Kaula of medieval India

were also asked to perform group sexual magic on behalf of princes

preparing to do battle.

One practicable method of orgiastic sorcery is for each celebrant to

create a mutually agreed upon force of destruction against the chosen party

and releasing this force at the very height of erotic arousal, energizing the

force through the amassed strength created by the celebrants' orgasms. Before

411
the orgy, a group of magicians might preordain the bringing into being of a
specific "demon" in the traditional sense that is released against the target at

the summit of group sexual agitation.

Other sexual sorcerers might use every means at their disposal to

forcefully envision at the moment of orgasm a specific desired outcome that

works against the offending body (a specific ruling by a judge, a very likely

accident, or other "forcing of the card" of a pre-existing situation.) One

method of creating a more tangible magical link between the orgy's purpose

and the intended goal is to create a talisman containing some of the orgasmic

secretions of each celebrant. The talisman can he sufficiently disguised and

given or sent to the target, or somehow secured at a physical locale associated

with the intended victim of the curse.

No matter how powerful the collective will achieved by magical

orgiasts, the execution of the desired objective can be greatly assisted by

bringing some physical product of the working into the vicinity of the

designated object. The very fact that several magicians are mutually aware

that they have shared a powerful sexual moment that created the talisman

works to convey the desired information on that mysterious level where

magical will is communicated. Simply having a number of magicians

involved with the process - assuming that they were each sufficiently

focused on the mutually needed outcome - increases the likelihood of

actualization.

The erotic-magical force created by magical orgy has also been

utilized to augment the healing of a person honored by the group, using

exactly the same essential techniques. It must be added that the left-hand path

magician does not interfere with the perhaps unconscious desires of an

individual he or she respects. Therefore, healing should only be directed

against those who actually express a desire to be cured. It is very possible

that the ill person actually wishes to experience an illness, or has brought an

illness upon themselves for purposes the outside observer may not

understand. For this reason, guided by the sinister current's general avoidance

of altruism, workings of healing must only be engaged in with the agreement

of the afflicted person. This principle is in striking contraindication to the

commonly observed alleged altruism of the New Age movement, so

relentlessly determined to heal the entire world whether it wants to be healed

or not.

It should be noted in this regard that left-hand path magicians are not

generally so superstitious as to believe that destruction or healing can be

effected through magic alone. On the contrary, magic is always best used in

conjunction with pre-existing conditions that can sometimes be pushed over

the edge by sorcery This necessitates keen powers of observation on the part

of the magician. For instance, if one's chosen enemy is known to be a

412

diabetic who also injects heroin, the group vision should generally

concentrate on that detail, rather than the less likely happenstance of the

individual suddenly coming down with leprosy Similarly, if the healing is

directed towards an individual suffering from cancer, this specific ailment

should be taken into account rather than the healing of the entire body in

general.

Such fine-tuning is easily accomplished with one or two sex

magicians but much harder to accomplish when several magicians are

involved. This is only one of the reasons why orgies require far more

preliminary discussion of goals desired than less populous workings.

The orgy is also very useful for magical acts of inauguration, that is

to say the orgiast's group release of willed erotic energy can be directed to the

vitality and strength of any project in its beginning stages. A magical orgy

held as an inaugural "house-warming" for magicians inhabiting a new

dwelling, designed to instill the chosen location with certain pre-specified

qualities is a very appropriate application of this particular technique of sex

magic.

Among some magicians working together on common goals it has

also been useful to initiate the commencement of a mundane project with

ritualized group sex operations pointed toward the successful

accomplishment of the goal. The orgy not only builds up a group magical

spirit - or egregore - that can be tapped into during the specific enterprise, it

actually increases the camaraderie of the magicians before the non-magical

undertaking begins.

Collaborative artistic endeavors demanding a high degree of esprit de

corps have been charged by orgies, including musicians preparing for a

concert, and tightly knit crews preparing to make a film or stage a theatrical

production. One hardly needs to be an artist to partake of the inaugural

strengthening provided by the magical orgy; the opening of any enterprise,

such as a new place of business, can also benefit from these methods.

Theurgy And The Orgy

Magicians of the left-hand path have also found group sex workings to be

advantageous for theurgic workings, those operations aimed specifically at

the invocation or evocation of divine or non-human intelligences. Particularly

with groups of magicians who share a common theological belief system, the

lines of communication with the deity can very forcefully be activated
through the orgy. For those left-hand path sex magicians whose approach to
initiation is essentially religious - that is to say, whose magic involves the
communion and exaltation of deities as a means of deifying themselves - the
orgy can be a very direct link to the entity one seeks communication with. If
we recall that the word religion evolved from the Latin root religare (to bind
again, to bind strongly) the physical and psychic binding of the orgy can be

413

seen in a new light.

We must leave aside for now the intriguing question of whether the

god/goddess who "appears" to the orgiastically linked magicians is

generated solely by the mutual imagery and shared subjective referents of

those involved or is an actual manifestation of a being independent be healed